《A Divine Farmer》


 A Divine Farmer – Synopsis and Cover

    Book Name: Éñ¼¶Å©Ãñ£¨A Divine Farmer£©


    Author Name: Ò»½£Æ®£¨Yi Jianpiao£©


    <strong>Cover:</strong>


    <strong>Synopsis:</strong>


    Do not underestimate the act of tilling the soil. The practice of farming holds the power tomand the clouds and dictate the rainfall with a mere flick of the wrist. Simrly, never undervalue the humble farmer, who might draw the gaze of stunning women, and vie for the affections of fluttering butterflies.


    A stunning journalist makes for a worthypanion, and even an aloof, imperiousw enforcement officer could be brought to plead for mercy. A tutor? Allow me to provide additional instruction! I may appear as a regr individual, but through a stroke of fortune, I have embarked on a captivating journey, dancing amidst the wind and the clouds!

 Chapter 1

    C1 ¨C Schr


    Zhang Xiaoloong found himself reclining on the bed, his chest aze with an internal heat akin to a roaring fire.


    Five days had psed. To be more urate, it was the fifth day since he had awoken from unconsciousness. Prior to this, even he couldn¡¯t ascertain the duration of his oblivious state.


    His memory traced back to the day he sat in Jiang Liu¡¯s tricycle, heading towards the county to embark on a journey to Yanjing.


    He held the admission letter from Yanjing University close to his chest. His travelpanion, Lu Xiaoya, was journeying to Yanjing with him. A crowd of vigers trailed behind them, serving as their send-off party.


    Over the years, the ruralndscape had changed. The urrence of a university student was infrequent, and it was the first time in many years that the vige boasted two university students concurrently.


    Adding to the novelty, Zhang Xiaoloong had distinguished himself as the nation¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance examination. Even city officials had personally visited Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s home to express their congrattions. Little wonder then, that the vige made such a grand spectacle of his departure.


    748 points out of a possible 750. This staggering score had sent shockwaves across the national pool of examinees, filling Zhang Xiaoloong with considerable pride.


    Reflecting on it now, that score carried a bitter edge of irony. 748 points, a figure that could take a hike! The ultimate twist of fate had been delivered by a bolt from the blue¡­


    As he journeyed towards the county town, the heavens had appeared serene, a clear expanse of azure extending in all directions. Strangely enough, a deafening peal of thunder pierced this tranquility, and a bolt of lightning struck Zhang Xiaoloong.


    At that time, Zhang Xiaoloong fell headfirst and didn¡¯t know anything.


    Later, five days ago, he gradually regained consciousness. Although he couldn¡¯t move and even open his eyes, he could still hear the conversation between his parents.


    From his intermittent words, he understood one thing.


    At that time, among the multitude of individuals in the crowd, not a soul discerned the origin of the thunderbolt. Yet, ironically, Lei Pi only found its mark in him.


    Consequently, a flurry of conjectures swirled around Qinghe Vige. Some attributed the incident to the Zhang family¡¯s ancestral deficit in virtuous deeds, others imed it to be the adverse side of acquiring top schr status, while yet others spected about Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s alleged transgressions in a past life. Some even conjectured that Zhang Xiaoloong had been possessed by an entity, as this would exin how the otherwise naive boy managed to attain the coveted schr rank. As a child, he could barely manage to pass a note to a girl in middle school, so how could he aplish this feat?


    Zhang Daniu, the father, retold these rumors to his wife, Liu Mei, with a tone seething with barely concealed rage. No wonder he was incensed. Once, he had been the proud father of a top schr, attracting well-wishers; now, he was the topic of hushed whispers, eliciting sideways nces and spection. The situation was too much for any father who was subjected to such monstrous usations.


    Yet, what truly fueled Zhang Daniu¡¯s rage was the audacity of these gossip-mongers to nder his son despite the boy¡¯s current condition.


    As for Zhang Xiaoloong, he remained rtively unperturbed by the gossip. They could say what they wanted. His main concern was deciphering exactly what had transpired within him. What precisely had taken root in his chest?


    Indeed. Zhang Xiaoloong distinctly recalled that when the thunderbolt struck, it felt like an extraordinarily heavy object had pounded into his body. While the notion seemed fantastical, he was certain of his recollection. And presently, the searing sensation in his chest could likely be attributed to the foreign object lodged within.


    But what precisely was this object? How could it have descended with the thunderbolt, and how had he survived such a heavy impact? Numerous questions flitted around his mind, allcking answers.


    Just as he was lost in thought, the scorching sensation suddenly surged. His chest throbbed erratically, as though the intruder was attempting to extricate itself from his body.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± A stifled sound escaped Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s throat. His hands reflexively gripped the bedsheet as his eyes widened in surprise.


    At this moment, he had recovered part of his ability to move.


    But now, jubtion was far from his mind as his chest seemed aze. He summoned every ounce of strength to resist the agonizing torment, not wishing to sumb to unconsciousness once again, for he feared he may never awaken.


    As he gritted his teeth and soldiered on, droplets of perspiration, each the size of a bean, gathered on his forehead. Suddenly, several luminous beams radiated from his chest.


    The emitted light wasn¡¯t blinding but was incredibly concentrated and soothing. Yet, it was sufficient to leave Zhang Xiaoloong agape in shock, the excruciating pain momentarily forgotten.


    Within the gentle, earthy yellow light, a simple and unadorned ck four-legged cauldron gradually materialized. It appeared ethereal yet paradoxically felt incredibly tangible.


    In the space of two to three breaths, both the light and the miniature cauldron dissipated like apparitions, re-entering Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s body.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hands roved over his body, but they encountered nothing out of the ordinary.


    Opening his shirt revealed a small, four-legged cauldron imprint on his skin. As he reached to touch it, the mark gradually faded, his skin reverting to its usual appearance, devoid of even a ck speck.


    Zhang Xiaoloong palmed his forehead. Despite being a top-scorer in the college entrance exam and an avid reader of eclectic books, he found himself at a loss to interpret the current circumstances.


    If the preceding spectacle had been witnessed by others, it would likely incite terror, let alone¡­ His newly-acquired demonic identity wouldn¡¯t easily be dismissed. Worse still, a more serious oue might involve his detainment by some ndestine department for invasive research.


    Pondering this, Zhang Xiaoloong massaged his forehead once again. Being ab rat was not on his agenda. He resolved to keep this newfound anomaly a tightly guarded secret.


    ¡°Is Brother Daniu home?¡±


    While Zhang Xiaoloong was grappling with the torrent of changes besieging him, a familiar voice echoed from outside. It belonged to Lu Dashan, father of Lu Xiaoya, the individual destined to share a car ride with him that day.


    Lu Dashan was not a robust figure. Gaunt and desated, his shifty gaze painted the picture of a man who reveled in deceit and exploiting others ¨C a persona that attracted considerable disdain within the vige. Despite his own shorings, he was the progenitor of a stunningly beautiful and astute daughter.


    From elementary through high school, Zhang Xiaoloong and Lu Xiaoya shared a ss, and their rapport was cordial. They even embarked on their university journey in Yanjing together. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoloong was well-acquainted with this ¡®Uncle Dashan¡¯, despite harboring less-than-favorable opinions of him.


    ¡°Brother Dashan,e, please have a seat. Let me fetch you a ss of water,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mother offered warmly, quickly rising from her seat.


    ¡°No need for the bother. I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯ve ryed my message.¡± Lu Dashan¡¯s beady eyes darted around the room as if in search of something. ¡°How¡¯s Xiaoloong doing? Has his condition improved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been over a month, and he appears unaltered¡­¡± A sigh slipped past Liu Mei¡¯s lips at this, her eyes mirroring profound sorrow. ¡°I truly don¡¯tprehend what sins Imitted in my past life that my son has to bear the brunt now.¡±


    ¡°Enough with such talk,¡± Zhang Daniu, evidently exasperated, cut Liu Mei¡¯sment short, ¡°Dashan, did youe here to say something? If you have something to express, please do.¡±


    Liu Mei¡¯s expression momentarily hardened, followed by a sigh. She regarded Lu Dashan with a knowing look, almost as if she had anticipated his visit.

 Chapter 2

    C2 ¨C Lu Xiaoya¡¯s Father


    ¡°I assume you already know why I¡¯m here,¡± Lu Dashan said, lifting the brim of his hat. ¡°I came to discuss Xiaoloong and Xiaoya¡¯s engagement. Given Xiaoloong¡¯s current condition, what do you suggest we do about the engagement?¡±


    Inside the room, Zhang Xiaoloong was still lying on the bed. Although he hadn¡¯t intended to eavesdrop, every word from outside reached his ears, making it feel as if everything was going smoothly for him.


    In rural areas, engagements urred early in life, and people married young. Many had families and children before reaching the legal age. His parents had mentioned this to him before, but Zhang Xiaoloong was determined to attend university, so he hadn¡¯t given it much thought. He never expected that both families had already decided on their own.


    ¡°If you want to call off the engagement, just say it!¡± Despite having a hunch, Zhang Daniu stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Zhang Dashan, that¡¯s not what I meant. What do you mean I want to break the engagement? If your son doesn¡¯t wake up, do you expect my daughter to marry him and be a widow?¡± Lu Dashan retorted, trying to match Zhang Daniu¡¯s imposing manner, even though he wasn¡¯t as big.


    ¡°You can talk about your daughter, but my son will never wake up,¡± Zhang Daniu fumed, bing angrier. He held his chest and coughed repeatedly. ¡°Lu Dashan, who was the one chasing after me back then? She kept calling him ¡®brother¡¯ and even said that if Xiaoya were to die, she would only choose Xiaoloong¡­¡±


    ¡°Honey, let it go,¡± Liu Mei hurriedly pulled Zhang Daniu back. ¡°Given our child¡¯s current condition, how can we proceed with the engagement? We shouldn¡¯t force things.¡±


    ¡°If you want to back out, then do it¡­¡± Zhang Daniu began, but eventually waved his hand fiercely and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t think your daughter is so precious. Our Xiaoloong is a top schr in the golden science field. If he wakes up, he might look down on your daughter.¡±


    Lu Dashan didn¡¯t mind the other party¡¯s muttering, but his small eyes darted around. ¡°Brother Daniu, you initiated the withdrawal of the marriage. Let¡¯s not say that Xiaoya is unwilling to marry outside.¡±


    Liu Mei felt helpless. At this point, she didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. With her son gone, arguing seemed pointless. ¡°Yes, we initiated the withdrawal. Is that eptable?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a simple matter,¡± Lu Dashan finally broached the topic with a proud smile. ¡°ording to the customs in my hometown, if the man breaks off the marriage, the betrothal money won¡¯t be refunded.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei exchanged puzzled nces. ¡°But we didn¡¯t ask for a refund of the betrothal money!¡±


    Lu Dashan¡¯s shrewd eyes gleamed as he replied, ¡°If you give it to me, I won¡¯t speak bluntly. So now, you have to pay the betrothal money. My daughter, a Lu Dashan¡¯s daughter, can¡¯t be left with nothing.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Zhang Daniu and his wife thought they misheard.


    ¡°We vigers speak straightforwardly. Since we¡¯ve already agreed to Xiaoya¡¯s marriage with Xiaoloong, now you have to back out. You can¡¯t just return it for free. Consider the betrothal money aspensation for my daughter,¡± Lu Dashan chuckled and said.


    ¡°Lu Dashan, are you money-crazed?¡± Zhang Daniu understood his intentions and coughed harder. ¡°Or do you think I, Zhang Daniu, am easy to bully? Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    ¡°Brother Dashan, you¡¯re taking this too far. It¡¯s obvious that she was trying to extort money from him.¡± Liu Mei quickly began massaging her husband¡¯s back. ¡°My Xiaoloong is still lying in bed. Even if he had money, he wouldn¡¯t give it to you. Your mood swings are faster than flipping through a book. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting struck by lightning with such behavior?¡±


    ¡°Your words are rather unreasonable. Earlier, you yourself admitted to the engagement with my Xiaoya and then asked for a refund. I didn¡¯t even ask for the betrothal money back. And now, you me us? Not to mention there¡¯s no lightning in sight, even if there were¡­ You two would still be a pair.¡± Lu Dashan asserted righteously, his eyes shifting slyly. ¡°Besides, with your children in such a state, why do you need so much money? It¡¯d be better to give it to me. I¡¯ll support my family¡¯s Xiaoya to study well. That way, you can consider it a good deed, umting good karma¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Daniu was trembling with anger. ¡°Lu Dashan, Lu Dashan, everyone says you enjoy ying tricks on others. You¡¯re taking advantage of me. I simply liked Xiaoya¡¯s daughter, so we agreed to this. Now, my son is lying in bed because of you suggesting to cancel the engagement, and then you went ahead and did it. How could you so shamelessly twist your words?¡±


    ¡°I speak from my conscience. I say things as they are, without sugar-coating. I fear nothing, not even if I were to challenge the heavens,¡± Lu Dashan said fearlessly. ¡°Everyone knows your family has engaged in many immoral activities. Otherwise, why would Lei have targeted others and ended up harming your son, Dan Pi?¡±


    Zhang Daniu was already in poor health, and these words struck him to the core, leaving him breathless. He panted heavily, ¡°Lu Dashan, if you dare to spout nonsense again, do you believe I won¡¯t p you?¡±


    ¡°Come on, then! If I don¡¯t p you today, you¡¯ll be my grandson. Do you really think you¡¯re the father of the top schr in the Gold Science? Now, you¡¯re just a father struck by lightning!¡± Lu Dashan marched forward, showing no fear, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Pa!


    Liu Mei was the one whounched the attack, and it was no mere p; she struck Lu Dashan repeatedly across his face and body.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who got struck by lightning¡­ You have no right to curse our family, nor our sons¡­¡± she seethed.


    Usually gentle andposed, Liu Mei seemed to have undergone a dramatic transformation. Lu Dashan, already thin, stood there in shock.


    Lu Dashan had anticipated that Zhang Daniu and his wife would be submissive and that they could exploit the situation to receive some money before leaving. To his surprise, they not only refused to give them any money but also faced a barrage of ps from Liu Mei. This left Lu Dashan feeling deeply aggrieved.


    ¡°If you want to fight again, I will fight back.¡±


    Despite being small and slight, Lu Dashan was still a man, and if he were to retaliate, Liu Mei would find herself in a disadvantaged position.


    Zhang Daniu held his breath, about to advise Liu Mei when suddenly, there was a loud bang. A door flew open, and Zhang Xiaoloong emerged, looking dazed.


    ¡°Xiaoloong?¡± Zhang Daniu and his wife were astonished, thinking they might be dreaming.


    Liu Mei, too amazed to hold back, pinched her arm as hard as she could. Zhang Daniu yelped, ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡±


    ¡°If you feel pain, that¡¯s because my son is truly awake!¡± Liu Mei eximed tearfully, overjoyed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong remained stunned in ce. He had heard themotion outside, bing so anxious that he leaped off the bed and pushed the door. To his surprise, the wooden door burst open with a loud crash. Even he was taken aback by the immense force.


    Gazing at the almost broken wooden door, he wondered to himself, ¡°Could a person really have done this?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong, how do you feel?¡± Liu Mei nervously looked at her son, who remained silent, and asked with concern in her heart.

 Chapter 3

    C3 ¨C A Pure Beauty


    ¡°Huh? I¡­ I¡¯m alright, Mom!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong heard his mother¡¯s call and looked at himself again. In this short period, he had lost quite a bit of weight and even had some gray hair, making his heart ache.


    He shifted his gaze to Lu Dashan, who seemed ready to take advantage. Despite his good nature, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but disy some anger and mockery in his eyes. ¡°Uncle Big Mountain, are you here to see me? Thanks for remembering!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You really woke up?¡± Lu Dashan stammered.


    ¡°What? Does Uncle Dashan think I should lie in bed for the rest of my life? So he can openly bully my parents and ask for lottery money from you, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong felt an indescribable anger inside him. He could endure many things, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate someone taking advantage of his illness to harm his parents.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Lu Dashan was at a loss for words.


    He was the type to bully the weak and fear the strong. Looking at Zhang Daniu and his wife, he had less confidence now, and the first thing that came to his mind was making some money. But with Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly recovering and confronting him, he naturally lost the confidence to ask for money.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t want to give any face to the other party. Although he was polite, he wanted Uncle Big Mountain to understand that today he wouldn¡¯t ept any nonsense. Even if they had an engagement, and even if they were to return any engagement gifts, they wouldn¡¯t pay any ransom. How dare theye after him like this?!


    Zhang Daniu was in a jubnt mood now. Despite still catching his breath, he felt a sudden surge of energy. ¡°Lu Dashan, my son is right. We¡¯ll return the engagement gifts, and we won¡¯t pay for the lottery.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Mei¡¯s focus was on her awakened son. She hadpletely forgotten about their previous disagreements. ¡°Xiaoloong, don¡¯t argue with your Uncle Big Mountain anymore. Let¡¯s consider this matter settled.¡±


    Lu Dashan¡¯s face turned a mix of green and red due to the father and son¡¯s outburst. He looked down and was about to leave. However, as he pondered, the anger in his heart refused to subside. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What¡¯s the point of waking up now? I heard from my daughter that you haven¡¯t submitted your college application for two months, so your eligibility has probably been revoked by now. I thought you were the top schr in Jin subjects, the Literary Star? Now, you¡¯re nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang Daniu grew anxious again upon hearing this.


    His son, who had been in a vegetative state, had never even considered submitting the college application. Now, as it was about to be brought up, Zhang Daniu sensed that something was amiss.


    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask around.¡± Lu Dashan became alert, as if he had found an opportunity to gain the upper hand since Zhang Xiaoloong had likely missed the college application deadline. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your precious son? I, Big Boss, might not be well-versed, but isn¡¯t your son supposed to be the top schr? How could I not know?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong, you really haven¡¯t submitted the application?¡± Both Zhang Daniu and his wife looked at their son with anxiety.


    Instead of giving a direct answer, Zhang Xiaoloong coldly nced at Lu Dashan and said, ¡°Uncle Big Mountain, you seem quite concerned about me. Even if I can¡¯t take the exam this time, do you not realize that I can try again next year? If I manage to pass once, I can do it again.¡±


    ¡°Tch, you act as if the university is your family¡¯s property¡­¡± Lu Dashan muttered to himself while looking at Zhang Xiaoloong, who exuded confidence. Though he was grumbling, he felt quite frustrated inside, feeling that he had messed up this time.


    He couldn¡¯t help but notice that when Zhang Xiaoloong woke up this time, his eyes were brighter than before he fainted. Though he couldn¡¯t put it into words, he sensed that Zhang Xiaoloong was someone capable of great things.


    He deeply regretted his actions now. Had hee a dayter, he could have preserved the reputation of ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong was on the verge of death, but they didn¡¯t mention breaking off the engagement.¡±


    In this manner, the marriage between his daughter, Xiaoya, and Zhang Xiaoloong was set in stone. With Zhang Daniu¡¯s temperament, if Zhang Xiaoloong disagreed, he would have used force to make them marry.


    However, Zhang Daniu and his wife hadn¡¯t used force against him; they had already given him considerable face. Did they still expect him to intervene on their behalf?


    It seemed that his daughter wasn¡¯t destined for such good fortune. Otherwise, why would she allow him to interfere with something that was initially favorable?


    Just as Zhang Xiaoloong was about to speak, his chest suddenly felt a familiar warmth, almost like what he had experienced on the bed earlier. The thought of the small ck cauldron reappearing and frightening his parents sent shivers down his spine.


    ¡°Mom, I think I¡¯ll go back to my room and rest for a while¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong blurted out, not caring about anything else. He turned around, rushed to another room, and mmed the door shut.


    Lu Dashan assumed that Zhang Xiaoloong no longer wanted to talk to him, feeling embarrassed, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± A clear girl¡¯s voice was heard at that moment.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The girl was tall and slender, her jet-ck hair casually resting on her shoulders. With her delicate and pretty face slightly blushing, her big watery eyes carried a hint of confusion. Wearing a cloth skirt, she appeared both innocent and cute.


    If she hadn¡¯t addressed Lu Dashan as ¡°dad,¡± no one would have believed it. This was Lu Xiaoya, who had left for Yanjing to attend college less than two months ago.


    ¡°Xiaoya? What brought you back?¡± Lu Dashan looked at his daughter in surprise. She was supposed to be at the Yanjing school right now.


    ¡°With the school having three days off, and five Sundays in between, I took the chance toe back and visit,¡± Lu Xiaoya said, oblivious to their expressions. She turned to Zhang Daniu and his wife, asking, ¡°How¡¯s Big Brother Xiaoloong? Is he doing better?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s, um, doing better,¡± Liu Mei replied, looking at the increasingly beautiful Lu Xiaoya. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit regretful about the canceled marriage. ¡°Xiaoloong said he¡¯s tired, so he went to rest in his room for a while. Xiaoya, please have a seat. Auntie will get you some water.¡±


    Lu Xiaoya¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Is Big Brother Xiaoloong awake? That¡¯s wonderful! I was just about to share some good news. I went to Yan University to exin Xiaoloong¡¯s situation, and they promised to grant him a year off from school. If Xiaoloong is already recovered, then¡­ well, you know!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Daniu and his wife couldn¡¯t contain their excitement.


    ¡°Absolutely true,¡± Lu Xiaoya giggled. ¡°I rushed here to tell you without even going back to the vige first!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, this¡­ Thank you so much!¡±


    Zhang Daniu was overjoyed, lost for words. Liu Mei even wished she could bring out all the delicious food in the house to properly thank Lu Xiaoya.


    Having a college student in a vige was no small feat, let alone a top-performing one! Now, not only was their son cured, but the university matter was also resolved ¨C it was truly a double celebration!


    Lu Dashan noticed Zhang Daniu and his wife¡¯s happiness and was concerned that his presence might dampen their spirits. He quickly informed his daughter and left.


    ¡°Daughter, whether you can be a part of the Zhang family will depend on you. Father will support you wholeheartedly!¡± Lu Dashan thought as he discreetly withdrew.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to university anymore.¡± The harmonious atmosphere was disrupted when Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly emerged from the room and uttered those words.

 Chapter 4

    C4 ¨C The Bold Lu Xiaoya


    ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, are you really not going back to Yanjing with me?¡±


    On a remote vige road outside Qinghe Vige, Lu Xiaoya raised her head slightly, filled with anticipation, and asked a question.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied as he continued walking. Ever since learning about the engagement between their families, he felt awkward being alone with Lu Xiaoya. ¡°If my health improves, I might consider going next year.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t want to go to college. He simply didn¡¯t understand what was happening to his body.


    Over the past few days, whenever he felt his chest warming up, he would immediately retreat and hide. He feared others might notice his glowing and darkening appearance.


    If he were to attend university in this condition, he would risk being dissected and scrutinized under a microscope.


    ¡°Well, if¡­¡± Lu Xiaoya suddenly realized her words were inappropriate and quickly stuck out her tongue, offering a mischievous smile. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely recover very soon.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought. In truth, he was perfectly fine in every other way, except for the glowing issue. ¡°I haven¡¯t properly thanked you for helping me apply for the suspension.¡±


    Lu Xiaoya grinned yfully. ¡°So, how do you n to thank me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll just say ¡®thank you¡¯ and forget about it? I saved a top schr from the Gold Department!¡±


    ¡°Top scorer in the Gold Department? Come on, he¡¯s just a bit lucky to have scored slightly higher. If he took the exam again, he might not even get admitted,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong modestly replied.


    Previously, he took great pride in being known as the golden science schr. However, after facing a life and death situation, his reputation no longer held much significance.


    ¡°That won¡¯t cut it. You¡¯re just saying that to avoid giving me credit. But I won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily. I want you to thank me properly,¡± Lu Xiaoya¡¯s tone felt a bit coquettish. She recalled her roommates¡¯ments that girls tend to use this kind of tone when talking to someone they like, and her cheeks turned slightly red.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t notice Lu Xiaoya¡¯s bashful demeanor at that moment. She looked more beautiful than ever, but he simply smiled genuinely and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll properly thank you when you¡¯re on vacation during the New Year. What kind of delicious food do you want? My mother will make it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ept such a cheap offer. My aunt already said she¡¯d cook whatever I want. My current treatment is even better than yours,¡± Lu Xiaoya blushed even more as she remembered what Liu Mei had told her.


    Finally sensing Lu Xiaoya¡¯s unusual behavior, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, though he had never experienced love before. Nevertheless, he generously said, ¡°Okay then, whatever you say is fine. That should be good, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, how about¡­ you apany me to buy clothes,¡± Lu Xiaoya¡¯s voice became softer, as if she was contemting an idea. In fact, she was debating whether to be so direct or not. Finally, she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Just you and me!¡±


    In the countryside, rtionships weren¡¯t as open as in the city. People would start saying ¡°I love you¡± and ¡°you love me¡± from their teenage years. Even if a couple stood together on the road, others wouldn¡¯t bat an eye. Onemon practice was for a boy and a girl to set a date and go to the market together. They would pick out a couple of new clothes for each other.


    This was actually a custom done during engagements. Often, the engaged couple might not be very familiar with each other and might have never met before. Through this ¡°date,¡± they could get to know each other better.


    Due to this tradition, girls wouldn¡¯t typically invite boys to go shopping alone, unless she was genuinely fond of him.


    Though Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t the sharpest when it came to such matters, observing the girl¡¯s demeanor and pondering a bit longer, he understood her intentions. However, he quickly remembered that when Lu Dashan was in aa¡­ he hade to his parents¡¯ home to demand the betrothal money.


    Zhang Xiaoloong fell silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be appropriate. It¡¯s not good if others see it, and besides, Uncle Big Mountain won¡¯t approve of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m really willing,¡± Lu Xiaoya said shamelessly. She suddenly halted, gazing at Zhang Xiaoloong with a quivering lip, feeling hurt. ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, my dad told me about what happened that day. It was his fault. You wouldn¡¯t bear a grudge against me for that, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hold any grudges against you, nor do I hate your father. I just don¡¯t want to have any dealings with him,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied coldly.


    Lu Xiaoya¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, tears forming. She struggled to hold them back, but eventually, they rolled down her cheeks. She quickly turned her head away, sobbing softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a surge of panic and nervously circled around Lu Xiaoya. He refrained from touching her and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just that your father¡­ He¡¯s really dishonest. I know he does it because his family is poor and he wants to get more money for your education, but forcing my parents while I¡¯m unconscious¡­ That¡¯s too much¡­¡±


    Lu Xiaoya observed Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s puzzled expression and decided to seekfort in his embrace. Her arms clung tightly around him as she pressed her head against his chin.


    Despite being a smart person, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself touching a girl¡¯s soft body with her unique aura for the first time. He felt a buzzing sensation in his head, freezing him in ce.


    ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, I like you!¡±


    Recalling the advice her roommates had given her, Lu Xiaoya mustered her courage. She couldn¡¯t let a good man who liked her slip away easily. With shyness, she bit her lip and spoke those words, even daring to stand on her tiptoes to nt a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°I, I, I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was at a loss for words after being bombarded with a series of surprises.


    Amused by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s even shyer response, Lu Xiaoya channeled the fierce spirit of a vige girl and said, ¡°Well, I just like you, no matter what!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong fell silent for a moment, his blushing face gradually regainingposure along with his thoughts. ¡°What do you like about me? Being a top scorer in the college entrance exam is just an asional high score. If I weren¡¯t a top scorer, if I were just a farmer working at home, would you still like me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Xiaoya could not help but hesitate for a moment.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong hesitate, a serene smile crept onto his face. ¡°We¡¯re still too young. Perhaps, a few years down the line, you¡¯ll realize how naive your current thoughts are.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lu Xiaoya retorted immediately. ¡°But what if, even after a few years, I still have feelings for you? Would you¡­ be willing to be with me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer right now because I don¡¯t know what the future holds,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied vaguely.


    ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, have you ever had feelings for me? Even just once?¡± Lu Xiaoya mustered her courage and gazed intently at him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face turned red once more. After all, who didn¡¯t have some innocent crushes in their youth? ¡°I never paid much attention to such matters.¡±


    Lu Xiaoya looked at his blushing face and finally smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, then what are your ns for this year at home?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong took a deep breath and then rxed. His eyes sparkled as he replied, ¡°What else can I do in the countryside? Everyone calls me the top schr in the gold subjects. I believe that within a year, I can be the top farming schr in Qinghe Vige!¡±

 Chapter 5

    C5 ¨C Thunderbolt


    The next day, the rain continued to pour. Undeterred, Lu Xiaoya cut short her vacation and braved the rain to hurry back to Yanjing, hoping to catch a car.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoloong, with his determination to be the top farming schr, found himself being chased around the yard by his father, Zhang Daniu, who wielded a broom.


    ¡°Alright, both of you are soaked. What if you catch a cold again? Spare me the worry!¡± Liu Mei looked at the father and son duo and helplessly brought two bowls of hot soup into the house, calling out.


    ¡°You little rascal, drink the soup before I give you a thrashing!¡± Feeling the chill in his own body, Zhang Daniu was concerned that his son would feel even colder. Muttering to himself, he retreated back into the room first.


    ¡°How dare you? My son just woke up, and you¡¯re so quick to resort to violence! If you really want to beat Xiaoloong, you¡¯ll have to go through me first!¡± Fuming with anger, Liu Mei snatched back the bowl of soup. ¡°You hit my son and then expect me to make soup for you? If you¡¯re capable, make it yourself!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Daniu, seething with rage, had nowhere to vent his frustration. He mmed the table and yelled.


    ¡°Yes, it is. So what?¡± Liu Mei showed no intention of backing down, confronting him with a firm tone.


    Seeing his attempt failed, Zhang Daniu quickly softened his stance and mumbled, ¡°If you want to back out, then go ahead. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t backed out before. You¡¯re the boss, after all.¡±


    Liu Mei burst intoughter and swiftly pushed the bowl of soup towards her son. Simultaneously, she called out, ¡°Xiaoloong,e back inside quickly. Your father won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±


    Zhang Daniu wanted to retort, but when he saw Liu Mei¡¯s stern expression, he cleared his throat and buried his face in the bowl of soup.


    The couple had been quite happy these past few days. Their son had recovered, and Lu Xiaoya, that girl, also pleased them. The only issue was that Zhang Xiaoloong refused to go back to school. He insisted on being a top farmer, which greatly angered Zhang Daniu. That¡¯s what led to the scene just now.


    Zhang Xiaoloong noticed his father had stopped pursuing the matter, so he reluctantly returned inside the house. He took the hot soup bowl from his mother and took a few sips.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, why don¡¯t you want to return to school? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Liu Mei watched her son affectionately as she asked with concern, ¡°If you feel unwell, let¡¯s go to the big hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t worry about expenses; we have plenty of money at home.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought it wasn¡¯t right to keep evading the issue, so he needed toe up with a suitable excuse.


    Thinking quickly, he came up with an idea. ¡°Actually, I am feeling a bit unwell. I visited the doctor the other day, and he said it¡¯s due to overusing my brain, causing some damage to my spirit and energy. My brain is weak and needs rest for a while; otherwise, it might lead to nerve damage¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Brain damage? Is it that serious?¡± Zhang Daniu and his wife, though not highly educated, couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious upon hearing about their son¡¯s condition.


    Liu Mei wiped her tears. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier, my child? Even if the top university invites us, we wouldn¡¯t consider it, let alone some mediocre one.¡±


    She red at Zhang Daniu, as if ming him for hitting their son earlier.


    Zhang Daniu also became flustered. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that for now. How should we treat him? Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go to the county hospital. No, let¡¯s go today. If the county hospital can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll head to Yanjing!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt embarrassed hearing this. He had casually mentioned the brain condition, but he hadn¡¯t expected his parents to be so frightened. He quickly reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said it¡¯s not that serious. I just need to rest my brain, and there¡¯s no need for any medication. The rest of my body is fine, but I didn¡¯t want you both to worry, so I said I¡¯d take a year off and rest at home. I¡¯ll see if I should return to school next year.¡±


    ¡°Take your time, no need to rush,¡± Liu Mei said hurriedly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re healthy, you can stay at home forever. Your dad and I will support you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m perfectly fine and strong. How can I stay home all day?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. ¡°Besides, the doctor said working more and using the brain less is better than any medicine, so I thought if I work from home for a year, maybe I¡¯ll recover from all kinds of ailments. Then, I can head to Yanjing and attend university. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± His parents asked at the same time.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Have you ever known me to lie?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong had never lied before, so he felt incredibly vulnerable now. Despite this, he forced himself to stay strong and endure.


    Rumble¡­


    An explosion echoed through the sky, and the rain outside intensified.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s heart, which had been quiet for the past two days, suddenly surged with emotions again.


    ¡°I need to take a rest!¡± Sensing the shift, he promptly ced the bowl down and turned to leave the room.


    Watching his son¡¯s peculiar behavior, Zhang Daniu hesitated and whispered, ¡°Do you really think what Xiaoloong said is true? It feels a bit odd to me.¡±


    ¡°If our son says it¡¯s true, then let¡¯s believe him,¡± Liu Mei responded unhappily. After a long pause, she mumbled, ¡°Although¡­ I also find it a little peculiar¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you suggest we do then?¡± Zhang Daniu inquired immediately upon hearing her uncertainty.


    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s just trust him,¡± Liu Mei shot another eye roll at her husband. ¡°Xiaoloong has been a sensible child since he was young. Even if he lied, there must be a reason. If he doesn¡¯t want to go to college right now, then we won¡¯t force him. Our son will attend university when he¡¯s ready. Which option do you think we should choose?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the university¡­ Bah,¡± Zhang Daniu saw his wife¡¯s fierce look and quickly added, ¡°Of course, I want our son to go. As long as Xiaoloong is doing well, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything¡­ But if he can be the top schr, that¡¯d be even better.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiaoloong say he¡¯ll go to college after a year if he feels better? Let¡¯s give him some time. Maybe he¡¯ll outshine the current top schr a hundredfold,¡± Liu Mei suggested.


    ¡°Why are you saying such strange things? What can be better than being the top schr? It¡¯s such an honorable achievement, but it got disrupted by a lightning strike. What a setback,¡± Zhang Daniu couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the room, Zhang Xiaoloong pushed the door open from the inside and immediately noticed the shadow of the small ck cauldron emerging from his chest. This time, it was even more distinct than before.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong first woke up, the small cauldron would appear three times a day. On the second day, it appeared once. But this time, it hadn¡¯t shown up for two consecutive days. Zhang Xiaoloong thought he had fully recovered. Who would have imagined that the phantom would be even more vivid than before?


    Rumble¡­


    Thunder rumbled loudly in the sky, and the shadow of the small cauldron on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s chest seemed to be exhrated. The dense yellow light became even more intense, slowly drifting towards the roof.


    Zhang Xiaoloong gaped, witnessing the unbelievable scene, when suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck from the sky, creating a big hole in the roof. The lightning directly aimed for the top of his head, and in an instant, his entire body was numbed by the powerful surge of energy.


    ¡°Oh my god, I, Zhang Xiaoloong, haven¡¯t done anything wrong. Last time was fine, but isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡±

 Chapter 6

    C6 ¨C Background


    The lightning seemed utterly indifferent to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s contemtions. It was as if a thousand cannons were bellowing above his head, while the cracking of the sky echoed with one thunderp after another.


    Had anyone been outdoors, they would have witnessed bolts of lightning converging upon the roof of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s residence.


    To his surprise, this time, Zhang Xiaoloong felt as though he had been zapped like a firework, his heart going numb. Unlikest time, he didn¡¯t lose consciousness. Though somewhat painful, the process wasn¡¯t excruciating.


    Beyond his initial anxiety, he made yet another discovery. As the lightning struck him, a significant portion of its force was absorbed by the shadow of the small ck cauldron in the dense earthen yellow glow. This probably exined why the damage wasn¡¯t as severe.


    The thunder¡¯s rumble endured for a quarter of an hour before eventually subsiding. When the thunder ceased, so did the rain. Even the somber clouds promptly vanished from the sky.


    A sizable hole had appeared in the roof of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s home. A plume of ck smoke continued to waft from it, yet he appeared entirely oblivious. He was engrossed in the massive and intricate influx of information flooding his mind.


    Another quarter of an hour psed, and atst, Zhang Xiaoloong discerned a thread of understanding. Simultaneously, he was profoundly astounded by his own experience.


    As he had surmised, the day he journeyed to the county town, he encountered Lei Pi. Subsequently, he remained unconscious for over a month. This was not solely due to the lightning strike; it was also rted to the frequent appearance of a small ck cauldron on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s chest, which coincided with the divine lightning¡¯s impact.


    This diminutive cauldron had a remarkable lineage. It was a treasure once wielded by the ancient Shennong. The Shennong n, with impable timing, cultivated the five valleys and even sampled a plethora of herbs and remedies. Not only was Shennong regarded as the God of Agriculture, but also the God of Medicine. And this little cauldron was the immortal vessel Shennong had employed to refine herbs into remedies.


    When Shennong ascended to the heavens, he harbored concerns that the denizens of the lower realms might struggle against natural cmities. He encapsted his knowledge and a fraction of his mystical prowess within the divine cauldron. He ndestinely departed from the mortal realm, awaiting the destined individual to acquire it. Yet, somewhere along the way, something went awry. The divine cauldron vanished for millennia in an instant. It was only on that fateful day that it ruptured the space-time fabric and collided with Zhang Xiaoloong, the chosen one.


    ording to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s investigations, the reason why many had gathered here¡­ The Shennong Tripod had exclusively chosen him, possibly due to his character and intellect. In essence, Shennong had harnessed his transcendent powers to impose various constraints, ensuring that the Divine Cauldron could only resonate with purity and benevolence within his heart. Simultaneously, those of extraordinary acumen also had ess to it.


    If one¡¯s temperament was wed and the divine cauldron fell into the hands of a malevolent individual, it would not only fail to alleviate suffering, but it could also be turned into a tool of wrongdoing. If one¡¯s intellect was inadequate, they would be unable to inherit Shennong¡¯s legacy in its entirety. Ultimately, it woulde to naught.


    Zhang Xiaoloong digested these memories incrementally. Among them, the most prevalent were matters of agriculture and medicine. Additionally, there was a cultivation technique that sounded impressively potent ¡ª the Imperial Dragon Spell.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, are you alright?¡±


    In that moment, hurried knocks resounded from outside. Zhang Xiaoloong finally snapped out of his trance. He nced at himself once more and hurriedly tidied up.


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were so anxious that they practically pounded on the door.


    The thunder, splitting the sky like a crack, startled them as well. Yet, they brushed it off as strange weather, only truly worrying when the rain ceased. Stepping out, they discovered smoke billowing from their roof, struck by the thunderbolt. That was when genuine concern set in.


    Their house might have been receable, but their son remained inside.


    Just as Zhang Daniu was steeling himself to break down the door with all his might, the creaking door swung open from within.


    Rubbing his eyes, Zhang Xiaoloong stepped out of the room in a daze. He let out a yawn and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dad? I was just taking a nap. Why¡¯d you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Sleep?¡± Zhang Daniu and his wife exchanged puzzled nces. The thunderp just now was as loud as a cannon st. How could anyone fall asleep through that?


    ¡°The lightning caused some smoke from the house. We were worried you might have been hurt inside,¡± Liu Mei exined hastily.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong turned around, feigning surprise. ¡°That was close. Good thing I was asleep. Otherwise, it might have hit me again. This lightning wasn¡¯t drawn to me, was it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The important thing is that you¡¯re safe,¡± Zhang Daniu scolded, a hint of concern in his voice. ¡°Remember, our roof is already damaged. It wasn¡¯t the lightning that caused it.¡±


    There was a vige rumor that Zhang Xiaoloong might be possessed by a spirit. After he had just managed to calm things down for a few days, news of the roof being struck by lightning could easily lead to more trouble.


    Realizing this, Zhang Daniu hurriedly found materials to patch up the hole in the roof and then covered it with a tarp. This served the dual purpose of preventing rain froming in and concealing any signs of the lightning strike.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his roof would indeed get repaired. After a short while, the rain began again, persisting for three days and nights.


    This time, Zhang Daniu¡¯s concern shifted from the house to the crops in the field. Every day, he returned from the field with a sigh.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s bothering you? The crops in the fields can¡¯t escape. If it rains a bit now, it¡¯ll rain a bit. When it¡¯s time to nt wheat again, we¡¯ll have enough water,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reassured his father upon seeing his deep worry.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Zhang Daniu¡¯s worries escted as he exined. ¡°Our family¡¯s corn hasn¡¯t been harvested in time. It¡¯s been raining for three days. Even if the rain stops, the ground will be a muddy mess. We won¡¯t even be able to set foot on it. When can we harvest it¡­ I¡¯m afraid the corn will start sprouting on the nt.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong instantly understood. Due to his recenta, the family had been preupied. Even the corn in the field had reached the harvest time, but there hadn¡¯t been a chance to bring it in. While the rain was a boon for other people, relieving them of the chore of watering the field, it was causing headaches for their family.


    Going by his father¡¯s exnation, if the corn on the ground indeed sprouted, this season¡¯s harvest would go to waste.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go check it out,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said as he fetched an umbre.


    ¡°The rain is pouring down heavily. What do you need to see? Everything is already flooded. What else can you do?¡± Concern for his son¡¯s well-being prompted Zhang Daniu to shout and halt him.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be back shortly. There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said without even looking back. He dashed outside with long strides.


    In the past couple of days, Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t disyed any unusual symptoms. He had alsoe to understand the events that had transpired before.


    The Shennong Tripod was a divine artifact, and though it had chosen him as its master, the process of fusion demanded a substantial amount of energy. Thus, he had waited until a few days ago when he had absorbed ample lightning energy. Only then could he consider the fusion attempt sessful.


    Post-fusion, Zhang Xiaoloong had encountered numerous remarkable changes. A peculiar Qi emanated from the small cauldron, enveloping his body with warmth. Over these two days, his skin had grown much smoother, and it even possessed a subtle radiance akin to warm jade.


    After mastering the Imperial Dragon Spell, his whole demeanor transformed in tandem. Once exceedingly simple, now an even more sublime, otherworldly aura infused his simplicity.


    Presently, not even a light drizzle could unsettle him, and enduring two hours frozen in ice wouldn¡¯t render him ill.


    Soon, Zhang Xiaoloong reached his destination. The neighboring familynds on either side had already emptied, their upants awaiting the cessation of the rain. In just a few days, they wouldmence sowing seeds.


    His own cornfield, however, stood isted in the rain. Upon stepping into it, Zhang Xiaoloong found the ground as yielding as mud. It was so saturated that even with pressure, it wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Surveying the scene, even if the rain halted right at that moment, it seemed unlikely to clear up immediately. Two or three days at the very least would be required to salvage the cornfield. Dyed like this, the fully ripe and dried corn would be trapped within its husks, at risk of spoiling despite not sprouting.


    Crouching down, Zhang Xiaoloong touched the mucky earth, contemting how splendid it would be if he could draw out some of the waterlogged soil.

 Chapter 7

    C7 ¨C The Magic Corn


    Clearly, it was an impossible situation. If it had been a concrete pool, it could drain water out no matter its size, but there was no water visible on the surface now¡ªit was all within the soil. How could it be drawn out?


    Yet, just as Zhang Xiaoloong pondered over this, a dense earthy yellow light emanated from his palm and sank into the ground.


    The subsequent turn of events left Zhang Xiaoloong even more astounded. After the earthy yellow light prated the ground, it remarkably expelled the water that had seeped into the soil.


    What heightened his curiosity was that what was originally concealed beneath the surface seemed to be unveiled to Zhang Xiaoloong. He could distinctly perceive the yellow light gradually forcing the water out of his field.


    ¡°This yellow light is the Immortal Qi Divine Power within the Shennong Tripod. Ever since I began practicing the Imperial Dragon Spell, the yellow light, which once resided in the cauldron, appears to be essible to me!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong found himself rather thrilled by this realization.


    Empowered by the Divine Power, what was formerly an insurmountable challenge became remarkably manageable.


    Once he grasped the sequence of events, Zhang Xiaoloong promptlymenced directing the Divine Power. The Immortal Power, which was originally intrinsic to his character, was harnessed with precision. Instead of water rushing indiscriminately from the center, under his control¡­ it flowed more gently, leaving a moderate amount behind and distributing the rest to the surrounding areas.


    In a matter of moments, the mudden cornfield transformed into solid ground, akin to a field that had basked in the sun for days after a downpour. Even the heavens seemed to be in a favorable mood. As Zhang Xiaoloong ceased his efforts, the incessant three-day rain also came to a halt.


    Observing the sight before him, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself at ease. This time, his father should have no more reasons to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    As Zhang Daniu was dragged out of the house by his son, he was immensely reluctant. Yet, once his eyesnded on the surroundings, his astonishment was unparalleled.


    The terrain he had seen earlier was essentially a muddy expanse. He had fretted about getting stuck if he attempted to venture in. Now, however, the ground was solid. While it remained moist and soft beneath his feet, it was light years away from the previous mud.


    What was even more curious was that the ground wasn¡¯t only devoid of mud; even the corn stalks weren¡¯t damp. He unwrapped the husk to expose the ear of corn inside. It was plump, the kernels full and abundant. Strangely, they were as desated as if they¡¯d been sunbathing for days.


    ¡°Good heavens, this is miraculous!¡± Zhang Daniu marveled, holding the cob in his hand.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, what¡¯s happening?¡± Liu Mei was equally puzzled. ¡°Why did your dad see you in the mud? You¡¯ve only been here once. Not only did the field water evaporate, but the corn dried up too? Is it possible that divine intervention is real?¡±


    ¡°Divine intervention? Not at all,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong earnestly exined. ¡°This is science. There¡¯s a profound understanding of geography involved. It requires an extraordinary coincidence for such a magical transformation. Both you and Dadck prior knowledge, so this is quite difficult toprehend. However, you should remember one thing: this is exceedingly coincidental, and after a few days¡­ this condition will vanish, and the humidity may return. Thus, we need to promptly harvest the corn, or we¡¯ll truly miss the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± The elderly couple asked skeptically.


    ¡°Absolutely true. If you¡¯re having doubts, we could wait a couple of days to verify, but we don¡¯t have that luxury of time. The Sky Water might rise again by then, and our corn field would be ruined,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong spoke earnestly.


    Hearing this, the elderly couple genuinely took his words to heart, and anxiety set in. Even with all three of them working swiftly, they could only salvage a few acres¡¯ worth of corn. If the water were to rise again, it meant waiting two more days, essentially back to square one.


    Consequently, the couple skipped further discussion and immediately set to work.


    Zhang Xiaoloong observed the situation and regretted having spoken too much. Yet, now that he¡¯d already voiced it, rectifying his words wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. All he could do was intensify his efforts.


    As he moved, a gentle energy flowed through him, rendering fatigue non-existent. Zhang Xiaoloong recognized this as the divine power bestowed by the Imperial Dragon Spell and the Shennong Tripod. They had brought about a transformation in him.


    With the passage of time, this energy no longer posed the same challenge to control as before. His actions grew swifter and smoother, to the extent that he wasn¡¯t even aware his every movement resembled a shadow.


    Liu Mei found herself perspiring heavily from the busy activity. As Zhang Xiaoloong inadvertently bumped his head into hers, she wiped her face with her sleeve. She was about to suggest her son take a break when she was suddenly struck dumb. ¡°Finished?¡±


    Zhang Daniu too halted his motions. It wasn¡¯t due to fatigue, but because he realized the ground was now bare. A significant heap of corn had already umted in the center.


    ¡°Yes, it was quite swift!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded withposure.


    Zhang Daniu gazed up at the sun slipping out from behind the clouds. ¡°Curious, what kind of phenomenon is this?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s tapping into one¡¯s inherent potential. I¡¯ve heard that during critical moments, a person can muster strength several times their normal capability. When you guys heard the urgency, you worked swiftly. It¡¯s amon urrence,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined.


    Liu Mei gave her son a nce and then nced back behind her. She seemed to have pondered something but chose not to delve further.


    Zhang Xiaoloong let out a relieved sigh. Moments ago, he was immersed in harnessing his strength. Luckily, he realized just in time and evaded the notice of his busy parents. Even so, there wasn¡¯t much remaining. The corn in the field had all been gathered within two hours. It indeed appeared unusual. Luckily, his parents didn¡¯t press for details.


    The father and son began loading the corn onto the tbed. After three trips, they finally transported all the corn back to the yard. Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s exceptional strength meant he hardly needed Zhang Daniu¡¯s assistance to finish the task.


    Darkness had already enveloped the sky by this time. Liu Mei had finished preparing dinner. Spotting their return, she brought a basin of water for washing up and proceeded to prepare porridge.


    ¡°This year¡¯s freshly ground corn flour. Give it a try,¡± Liu Mei beamed as she ced the porridge before her son. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t counted precisely, just look at the size of the corn cobs. This season has yielded an abundant harvest.¡±


    Typically, newly harvested corn would be sun-dried for a few days before the kernels were fully dehydrated and ready for grinding into noodles. However, this time, due to the three days of rain, the corn had dried out in an astonishing manner. Liu Mei had chosen to directly grind it into corn noodles.


    ¡°Flour made from new corn kernels? Let me have a taste right away,¡± Zhang Daniu became intrigued upon hearing this. He grabbed a bowl and took a sip.


    ¡°You¡¯re already drinking? How is it?¡± Liu Mei awaited his verdict, but after Zhang Daniu took that first sip, he kept on drinking, slowly and without uttering a word.


    ¡°Sweet¡­¡± Zhang Daniu¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°It¡¯s not only sweet, but also fragrant, and¡­ You should try it too, and wait, bring me another bowl, I¡¯m not satisfied yet.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you old gourmand. You just had a bowl of new corn porridge. You¡¯re acting like you¡¯ve tasted the Emperor¡¯s delicacy.¡± Liu Mei yfully scolded him while handing her husband another bowl.


    ¡°Delicacy? Hey, I¡¯m not exaggerating. Even the Emperor might not have savored porridge this fragrant before!¡± Zhang Daniu voiced with a hint of dissatisfaction. Grasping the bowl of porridge, he tilted it back and gulped it down as if it were chilled water.


    ¡°Mom, you should give it a try too!¡± Though Zhang Xiaoloong refrained from drinking, he could sense that when he employed his Divine Power to remove the water from the corn, a remarkable transformation urred within the kernels. The vor was bound to surpass that of regr corn due to the infusion of divine energy.


    ¡°The longer I live, the more useless I be!¡± Liu Mei teased with a smile, her voice filled with fondness. Raising her bowl of porridge, she took a sip. Yet, after just one mouthful, she was left momentarily stunned. Immediately, she took a second mouthful, then a third, and¡­

 Chapter 8

    C8 ¨C An Good Idea to Make More Money


    It didn¡¯t take long for the elderly couple to engage in a squabble over the spoon. Eventually, Liu Mei resorted to the ultimatum that she would never cook again, leveraging Zhang Daniu¡¯s slight hesitation. She capitalized on this and swiftly seized control of the spoon, pouring another bowl for herself. With one hand gripping the spoon, the other conveyed the nourishing bite into her mouth.


    Zhang Daniu, however, didn¡¯t concede either. Observing Liu Mei¡¯s refusal to relent, he seized the pot and poured the remaining contents into his own bowl. Spotting thest mouthful within the pot, he tipped it directly into his mouth.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you two¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t decide whether tough or sigh as he gazed at the elderly couple. Witnessing this spectacle was utterly unexpected. ¡°You¡¯ve polished off the entire pot of porridge. Are you still eyeing the steamed buns and vegetables?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The couple shouted in unison this time.


    The elderly pair cleared out the pot and shifted their gaze toward the bowl before Zhang Xiaoloong. Their demeanor hinted that they wouldn¡¯t stop until they devoured everyst morsel.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, are you full now?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong gestured towards the yard, feeling slightly helpless. ¡°We¡¯ve got acres of corn here¡ªenough even if you folks insist on corn porridge daily. Besides, as good as the porridge is, it can¡¯tpete with the spread on the table. We¡¯ll eat again tomorrow. We¡¯ve all gathered here to enjoy a meal.¡±


    As he spoke, he also picked up his bowl and took a sip.


    As the mouthful of porridge settled in his stomach, it released an immediate burst of sweet fragrance and aforting warmth. It smoothly slid down his throat, like a gentle massage for his stomach. A sense offort permeated every pore of his body.


    Even though Zhang Xiaoloong had braced himself, his eyes brightened at the sight of this kind of culinary delight. It was truly delectable.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, son. Let¡¯s dig in.¡± Despite her slight reluctance, Liu Mei sat down and began to enjoy the rice without the porridge.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, did the porridge be this delicious due to the geographical factor you mentioned?¡± Suddenly, from his seat, Zhang Daniu asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, I think so.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong feigned ignorance, not being able to reveal that he had infused divine energy into it, of course.


    ¡°Then, if we nt corn on thisnd next year, will it be as scrumptious as it is now?¡± Zhang Daniu quickly inquired.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t had enough to eat for a whole year. Do you want us to keep having this scarcity for a few more years?¡± Liu Mei yfully rolled her eyes at her husband.


    ¡°Has your hair grown while your smarts shrunk? If this cycle of growth continues annually, I might as well take control of this plot ofnd. It will be a preciousmodity,¡± Zhang Daniu expressed his disgust, ¡°Not just in Qinghe Vige, but even across all of Qing Yuan County. I bet you we won¡¯t find another spot for cultivating corn. And if that indeed happens¡­ If we sell corn, we can charge a few extra centspared to others. Our harvest this season could sustain us for up to two seasons.¡±


    ¡°Can it really fetch that much more?¡± Liu Mei¡¯s curiosity was piqued by this revtion, yet she still held a tinge of skepticism.


    ¡°You¡¯re unaware. I¡¯ve heard that city folks, especially the wealthy ones, find no satisfaction in their meat-heavy diets. They relish corn and sorghum, which taste just as delectable as our corn. If they can get their hands on it, they don¡¯t mind spending more money,¡± Zhang Daniu stated solemnly. In truth, he had merely heard about this and wasn¡¯t entirely clear about the details.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes brightened. He felt that his father adopting such notions was a significant step forward. As a farmer, broadening one¡¯s horizons was necessary to increase earnings. At least now he had a sense of direction.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s got a point. From my perspective, not to mention the price, if we discover an effective approach, even if it costs a few extra dors, people will still be willing to buy it,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong added.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    His words made Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei cough.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, are you being serious? Even if it¡¯s valuable, it shouldn¡¯t be this expensive. The buyer isn¡¯t naive.¡± Zhang Daniu had just given his wife a lecture, but now¡­ He also felt a sense of disbelief.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t quite grasp this concept. It¡¯s about rarity tranting to value,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong confidently exined, his smile unwavering. ¡°I can confidently say that even within the whole province¡­ we can¡¯t find another family with the corn we possess. If we can find someone who recognizes its worth, they¡¯ll dly pay five yuan per jin, and maybe even ten yuan per jin. The truly wealthy city folks don¡¯t even flinch at such prices. Just like you said, they prioritize fresh, nutritious food.¡±


    Not just within the province, but across the entire country, there¡¯s noparable item. This corn has been enriched by divine power, the very essence of Shennong¡¯s divine energy.


    Without using any measurement tools, Zhang Xiaoloong firmly believed that beyond its delightful vor, this item¡¯s nutritional content must be astonishingly high.


    While initially Zhang Xiaoloong had only casually mentioned aspiring to be a top-tier farmer, now a fresh idea crossed his mind. With this divine power, he wasn¡¯t just aiming to be the best farmer in Qinghe Vige, but also in the entire region. Perhaps someday, he could even strive to be the nation¡¯s premier farmer!


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were even more bbergasted. After a lengthy pause, they tapped their bowls on the table and remarked, ¡°Thinking about it this way, the few bowls of porridge we had just now cost more than ten or twenty yuan. It¡¯s almost painful to consider.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong, I¡¯ve been telling you to point out how expensive this corn is. How can we afford to eat it? We¡¯ll gather the corn tomorrow. The day after, we¡¯ll head to the city with your father and find a good buyer to sell it. If we can fetch a decent price¡­¡± Liu Mei¡¯s anticipation was palpable. ¡°I might be able to save up more money for your marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mom, please don¡¯te up with any more ideas,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about all of this. Trust me. I promise you I¡¯ll not only recoup what I earned this year but also surprise you with it! A few kilograms of corn is nothing. To really make money, I need to figure out a more substantial approach.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other way to make more money?¡± Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei asked simultaneously, clearly perplexed.


    In the minds of traditional farmers, the sole source of ie was the crops cultivated in their fields. Apart from that, they could only consider seeking employment in the city.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given it thought. I n to switch to growing vegetables on ournd. Crop growth cycles are extended, yielding only two harvests annually. We¡¯d be left managing ournd for most of the year. But with vegetables, it¡¯s different. Each season brings a short growth period. So long as they¡¯re timely¡­ Our earnings can easily double,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asserted confidently.


    ¡°How much could we earn from growing vegetables? Have you looked at Old Wang from the vige who¡¯s into veggies? For the past few years, he¡¯s been switching crops. You can only seed if you¡¯re up and at the market early. nt too little, and you won¡¯t profit. nt too much, and it¡¯ll rot in the ground. Maybe it¡¯s best we don¡¯t oveplicate things. Let¡¯s just sell off this corn at a good rate. If we can gather enough of this for another season, that would be a blessing,¡± Zhang Daniu, his father, disagreed and dismissed the idea right away.


    How could that be? He was just messing around!

 Chapter 9

    C9 ¨C Such A Beauty


    ¡°Xiaoloong, your dad is making a valid point. The work involved in cultivating vegetables¡­ It¡¯s really no easy task. Plus, our vige is just a short distance away. Which vige doesn¡¯t have some space to grow a few crops? It would suffice for our family¡¯s needs. Who has extra money to afford fresh vegetables every day? Maybe only during special asions. That might fetch a bit more. But in the end, it takes a lot of effort, and thend is left abandoned. We¡¯d be better off nting corn.¡± Liu Mei exined, her gaze fixated on the corn. It pained her to let it go. She¡¯d never tasted such delicious corn porridge before.


    ¡°You¡¯re not quite getting what I¡¯m suggesting. I don¡¯t just want to grow a few nts; I want a proper vegetable ntation. I want to cultivate substantial yields, transform ournd into a vegetable haven. If we can¡¯t consume it all here, we can sell it in the city. As long as our produce is good, we don¡¯t need to worry about finding buyers. We won¡¯t even need to wake up early and rush to the market. I¡¯ll arrange for the city¡¯s big trucks toe and transport our vegetables. We can just tally the money right here.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled in response.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The immediate opposition from his father caught him off guard. Zhang Xiaoloong looked at his son and sighed. ¡°Xiaoloong, you¡¯ve mentioned that the mind needs its rest, so let¡¯s take a proper break. The family doesn¡¯t have high expectations for your earnings. If you want to delve into vegetable cultivation¡­ I won¡¯t stand in your way. However, converting the entire home plot into vegetables is a no-go. Thisnd is our lifeline as farmers. What if we end up not earning much? Can our family subsist solely on vegetable porridge every day? What about your university tuition for next year? I absolutely won¡¯t approve.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong found himself in a dilemma as his father remained resolute. He nced toward his mother for support.


    To his surprise, even his mother, Liu Mei, who had always been his protector, shook her head in agreement. ¡°Your father is right. If you¡¯re determined to do this¡­ I support your decision, but iming all the familynd is a huge risk. In my opinion, within this cornfield, I¡¯ve set aside¡­ an acre for you. You¡¯ll have a variety of ingredients. Take this year to rest. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong choked and coughed. ¡°Just an acre? That¡­ seems too little!¡±


    His mind teemed with the umted wisdom of the God Shennong¡¯s knowledge. He contemted taking these insights to new heights. On one hand, this could uplift the entire vige¡¯s prosperity. On the other, it could provide him enough ie for a year. He yearned to ease his parents¡¯ workload in the future.


    Yet, if he had merely an acre ofnd, how much money could he realistically generate unless he nted gold?


    ¡°If you can turn a profit from a single acre, then I¡¯ll grant you those five acres of corn.¡± Only then did Zhang Daniu relent.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong contemted for a moment and promptly agreed. ¡°One acre is one acre. I¡¯ll head into town tomorrow to make some purchases. Can you give me five thousand yuan upfront?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand?¡± Zhang Daniu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you nning to buy? Even if Old Wang spent a whole year cultivating crops, he might not make 5,000 yuan. We¡¯re just getting started. Why do you need so much money?¡±


    ¡°For us to grow top-quality vegetables, we need to invest in the best seeds. That¡¯s what the Little Boss taught me. Also, the weather will be getting cold, and we¡¯ll need to set up a greenhouse to maintain warmth. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to produce vegetables during winter,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined swiftly, anticipating the question.


    ¡°Five thousand for that?¡± Zhang Daniu appeared perplexed. ¡°Creating a greenhouse doesn¡¯t sound like it should cost that much. We¡¯ve seen greenhouses before. It¡¯s basically some bamboo and stic sheeting, right? That shouldn¡¯t be expensive.¡±


    ¡°The kind of greenhouse you¡¯re imagining is quite simple. I n to use ss for the structure. This way¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong proceeded to outline his concept.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a waste of money?¡± Zhang Daniu appeared baffled. He shook his head repeatedly, finding it utterly extravagant.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t take money from my family. I¡¯ll figure out other ways to earn it.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong massaged his temples awkwardly. ¡°Ouch, I¡¯ve got a slight headache¡­¡±


    ¡°You old man, you¡¯re already fretting even before meeting the child. How do you expect him to procure the money? What if he gets stressed again? Will you just stash the money and give it to him?¡± Liu Mei¡¯s mood soured immediately as she berated Zhang Daniu.


    ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll hand it over to him. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Zhang Daniu responded with a helpless tone.


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. It seemed this tactic was still effective.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite Qing He¡¯s remote location, a highway was only a few miles away from the vige. However, if anyone intended to take that route, they had to rise early since the daily car service was limited. If they missed it, they¡¯d have to wait until the next day.


    Thus, in the early morning, Zhang Xiaoloong intercepted the city-bound bus on the highway. Eagerly, he hopped aboard and found an empty seat.


    Beside the window sat a girl. When someone took the adjacent seat, she instinctively shifted inward.


    Even on the bus, the girl sportedrge sunsses and a rose-red cap. The cap¡¯s brim was low, nearly concealing half of her face.


    A quick nce told Zhang Xiaoloong that the girl was quite young, not much older than him. She had fair skin and attractive features. He didn¡¯t think much beyond that.


    The journey remained uneventful as they traced the winding road. Suddenly, a different concern crossed Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mind. He could ensure his vegetables were cultivated, yet the supply would hardly meet demand. However, if this were the case, getting the produce to the city would pose a challenge.


    His intent wasn¡¯t simply about personal bicycling endeavors; it involved uniting the various small-scale vegetable farmers in the vige who peddled a few vegetables here and there. His vision was grander. He envisioned a future in which not just hisnd but all the arablend in Qinghe Vige was transformed into veggie plots. This was the true legacy of the venerable God Shennong. If Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t handle such a small-scale operation, he¡¯d risk angering the divine figure enough for him to descend to mortal realms.


    Yet, the real predicamenty in the fact that the worthiest item was rendered worthless if it couldn¡¯t be moved.


    Furthermore, if he wished to mend the vige road, even without prior experience, Zhang Xiaoloong realized the required funds wouldn¡¯t be trivial. At least, this wasn¡¯t something he could currently afford.


    After furrowing his brows for a brief spell, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly patted his head and burst intoughter.


    He hadn¡¯t evenpleted pondering over those eight characters when he found himself imagining events a few years ahead. Were others to find out, they might assume he was unduly money-minded.


    The girl seated next to him shifted. Zhang Xiaoloong turned his head to catch a glimpse. Though she concealed it skillfully, her slightly awkward expression revealed that she must have observed his momentary frown and subsequent silly grin. She scratched her head with an embarrassed smile.


    Perhaps due to sensing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s genuine nature, the girl wasn¡¯t as frosty and guarded this time. She smiled back at him, showcasing two neat rows of pristine teeth.


    All of a sudden, the bus came to an abrupt halt with a creak. Nearly everyone jolted forward, nearly colliding with the seats in front of them.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± The driver bellowed in frustration.


    ¡°Apologies, we were rushing to catch the bus just now!¡± Two men in casual attire and nondescript grey caps swiftly boarded the bus. As they advanced down the aisle, they casually scanned the passengers.


    Zhang Xiaoloong discerned that they seemed to pause briefly upon spotting the girl seated beside him.


    Despite their adept concealment, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s senses exceeded those of the average person. He was certain that they had indeed hesitated and exhibited a peculiar look in their eyes. This alerted him to be more attentive toward them.

 Chapter 10

    C10 ¨C How Did You Move?


    Nheless, once they settled into their respective seats, there was no sign of anything out of the ordinary from them. Their nces only asionally brushed over this way.


    The car halted twice in session. A group of young men boarded. The leader of the pack sported gleaming earrings on his ears and even rings adorned his nose.


    It marked the first instance Zhang Xiaoloong had seen someone with so many piercings on their body, particrly their nose. In his memory, he¡¯d only witnessed a cow getting a ring in its nose when it was being used for farming. He found city folk quite peculiar for enduring this kind of piercing without showing any pain.


    These individuals shook their heads and sought seats at the back. The guy with the nose ring, leading the group, suddenly spotted the girl next to Zhang Xiaoloong. His eyes instantly brightened. He walked up and gave Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s shoulder a friendly pat. ¡°Make room for another seat.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a little perplexed. He had initially believed he recognized this girl, but when he turned to look and found his daughter scowling at him, he quickly caught on to the situation.


    ¡°I prefer sitting here,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stated as he lifted his head, his gaze meeting hers.


    ¡°Hey, hey, are you disrespecting Big Brother Bi?¡± The group of young men who had approached earlier all rose to their feet with a resounding thud.


    The young woman beside him also regarded Zhang Xiaoloong with unease, uncertain of his next move.


    A hint of arrogance gleamed in Big Brother Bi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Buddy, you¡¯re from the countryside, right? In Qingyang City, very few people are unfamiliar with Big Brother Bi. If you run into any issues, don¡¯t hesitate to seek me out. How about joining my pals over there?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded this time, his attention not even wavering from his initial position.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re returning me my seat, aren¡¯t you?¡± The others chimed in, attempting to embrace him in conversation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter here? He¡¯s my little brother.¡± The young woman interjected suddenly. Her voice was melodious yet held a hint of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m sitting with my little brother willingly. What gives you the right to have him switch?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Big Brother Bi gestured for the group to take their seats and turned a smile to the young woman. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the beauty¡¯s little brother. It was a misunderstanding.¡±


    He extended his hand, producing a one-hundred-yuan red note from his pocket and yfully dangled it in front of Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Brother, I need to have a word with your sister. How about we trade seats?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to discuss with you!¡± The young woman¡¯s irritation deepened.


    ¡°Hehe, miss, I didn¡¯t tell you¡­ I am talking to my buddy.¡± Big Brother Bi handed over the red ticket to Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°What do you say, buddy? Switch seats. This cash is for you. Did something good happen for you in the city?¡±


    Curious nces from all around the vehiclended on them, but silence prevailed. It was clear that Big Brother Bi wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with. With his entourage in tow, no one wanted to invite trouble.


    Regarding Zhang Xiaoloong, anyone could see at a nce that he wasn¡¯t the girl¡¯s sibling.


    Although the girl wore oversized sunsses, their resemnce couldn¡¯t be ascertained. But based solely on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s unsophisticated attire, it was evident he was a recently arrived rurald. He was a distinct figure from the girl.


    ¡°Why are you offering so much just to switch seats?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong disyed a look of surprise.


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why you encountered me right after entering the city. It seems you¡¯ve got yourself a patron. Take the money and be on your way,¡± Big Brother Bi proimed, lifting his eyebrows proudly towards the woman inside. He was evidently unting his influence.


    The girl was genuinely vexed, not just by Big Brother Bi, but also by Zhang Xiaoloong. Her opinion of him had significantly soured. A man who could be swayed with a mere hundred yuan had lost all her respect. She had earlier believed him to be more straightforward.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this money.¡± Handing the money to Big Brother Bi, Zhang Xiaoloong exined, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a farmer, and this is my first time in the city. But us farmers live by the principle of hard work and honest earning. Swapping seats is simply an action; there¡¯s no need to bepensated so heavily.¡±


    ¡°I must admit, you carry yourself with quite some dignity,¡± Big Brother Bimented, a smile forming. He surmised that Zhang Xiaoloong had just had a realization.


    If Zhang Xiaoloong actually epted his hundred dors and left the vehicle, Big Brother Bi would undoubtedly assign someone to keep an eye on him, serving him a generous portion of fist-based cuisine.


    ¡°It¡¯s not some grand gesture. Us farmers are all like this,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a sincere smile.


    The young woman beside him found herself in a mixed state of amusement and exasperation. She realized that this seemingly naive guy was truly ¡°simple-minded.¡± Initially, she believed his motivations were rooted in greed, only to discover that it wasn¡¯t greed but rather a missing piece in his thinking.


    Onlookers standing nearby assumed that Zhang Xiaoloong had backed down. Their reasoning was understandable. It was the first time a country bumpkin had ventured into the city. How could he possibly dare challenge these local troublemakers? Nheless, the girl by his side would probably have to endure some injustice.


    However, after waiting for a minute, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t make any move. Big Brother Bi¡¯s patience wore thin. ¡°Kid, why haven¡¯t you made your move yet?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong appeared baffled. ¡°Why should I make a move?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said you¡¯d work diligently to earn every cent? If you had to switch seats, you¡¯d do so. Now you¡¯re asking me for money, and you want to switch seats, isn¡¯t that it?¡± Big Brother Bi sensed something amiss. His eyes widened, his tone bordering on menacing.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never taken a penny from you. So why should I give you money to change seats?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded calmly.


    Big Brother Bi¡¯s facial expression twitched. He finally grasped that the other party was messing with him. ¡°Young man, do you think the money isn¡¯t enough? I¡¯ll add two more to it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t waver, holding his gaze steady. He asserted resolutely, ¡°We farmers have our principles. We won¡¯t lose a single cent of what¡¯s rightfully ours, and we won¡¯t take a single cent that we shouldn¡¯t have earned.¡±


    ¡°Well said. You carry the steadfastness of a farmer who knows their worth!¡± A middle-aged man in his forties from the opposite row stood up. His attire was simple, and his face showed signs of age. Yet, his voice was clear and forceful, exuding confidence. Pointing at Big Brother Bi and the others, he remarked, ¡°This young man has chosen not to change, so you shouldn¡¯t push him.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Mind your own business. I¡¯ll pay to change my seat. It¡¯s due to your ancestral grave, isn¡¯t it?¡± Big Brother Bi felt frustrated. Why were these nuisances showing up today? He pushed the middle-aged man into his seat and then turned his attention to grabbing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Do you want to¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    But before he could finish his question, Big Brother Bi¡¯s voice turned into a shout. Instead of clutching Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s ear, his outstretched hand seemed to get caught in a massive iron mp. The sensation was as if his hand¡¯s bones were on the brink of shattering.


    ¡°I won¡¯t budge!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong gave a slight push. Big Brother Bi, with one hand caught and a few steps backward, had to struggle to regain his bnce.


    The young girl seated by the window exhibited a peculiar gleam in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t expected Zhang Xiaoloong, this seemingly ¡°naive¡± boy, to possess some skills.


    ¡°Guys, give this kid a good loosening!¡± Big Brother Bi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t handle it any longer. He couldn¡¯t even handle a rustic country bumpkin. How could he ever hold his head up high from now on?

 Chapter 11

    C11 ¨C I Killed Someone by ident


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The ticket vendor at the front finally spoke up.


    ¡°Stay put, or I won¡¯t hesitate to deal with you as well,¡± Big Brother Bi warned, jabbing his finger menacingly at the ticket vendor. He scanned the other passengers and dered, ¡°Anyone who even thinks of calling the police will face my wrath too.¡±


    As he talked, the handful of gang members who had boarded the bus with him had already encircled them.


    The young woman by the window hadn¡¯t expected these individuals to truly take their audaciousness this far. She had discreetly retrieved her phone a while ago.


    However, before she could dial, she caught someone urgently eximing, ¡°Call the police¡­ Call the police right now¡­¡±


    Hearing the shout, the young woman was taken aback. She discreetly stashed her phone away and regarded the shouting guy with curiosity.


    The shouter happened to be none other than Big Brother Bi, who had previously yelled ¡°No one is allowed to call the police.¡±


    Every witness had a clear view of the unfolding scene. Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t engage in any needless actions. He rose from his seat, seized Big Brother Bi ¨C the ringleader ¨C and effortlessly hurled him toward the cluster of his aplices. Before these men could react, he¡¯d turned into a human pancake.


    The reason Brother Nose had yelled to summon the police was because he had found himself on top of the heap of henchmen, with Zhang Xiaoloong nting his foot on him.


    From that recent maneuver, many present sensed that this Zhang Xiaoloong might not be a martial arts virtuoso ¨¤ Jackie Chan, yet his strength undeniably paralleled that of a Herculean figure. The sensation of being trodden upon by him was easy to envision.


    ¡°Let me rify, this is a civilized city. Taking lives is uwful.¡± Big Brother Bi hollered. Realizing he was being ignored, he scrambled to find another rationale to intimidate them.


    ¡°You trulyck education. Even though I hail from the countryside, I¡¯m aware that murder is a crime everywhere. Don¡¯t worry, death isn¡¯ting for you just yet.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong withdrew his foot, asserting.


    Big Brother Bi quickly wriggled free from the ttened state. He pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong from a distance, venomous fury in his voice, ¡°You think beating people up isn¡¯t against thew? Just wait, I¡¯ll fix you up soon!¡±


    ¡°Really? I still recall a legal term called self-defense.¡± Without a hint of concern, Zhang Xiaoloong took a seat. ¡°And you¡¯ve got a knife on you too. Don¡¯t assume us country folks are clueless.¡±


    ¡°I can vouch for that!¡± The girl by the window regarded Zhang Xiaoloong with gratitude, asserting confidently, ¡°They were the ones who initiated the attack. Even if there were injuries, you shouldn¡¯t bear any legal responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I can testify as well.¡± The middle-aged man who¡¯d spoken earlier chimed in to lend his support.


    ¡°You all courting death?¡± Big Brother Bi, humiliated and furious, erupted in anger. Producing a knife from somewhere, he threatened, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s teach him a lesson!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaoloong threw him aside. There was no suspense to the oue, yet Big Brother Bi emerged surprisingly unscathed. Assuming that as long as he had a knife, he needn¡¯t fear the brute strength of thatd, he¡¯d anticipated easily teaching him a lesson.


    While he thrust the knife swiftly, he deliberately held back his power. ustomed to minor brawls, he knew he couldn¡¯t actually fatally stab someone, lest escape be impossible.


    The knife served as distraction, but the real threat was the ensuing punch.


    If the punch struck the opponent¡¯s nose and face, others would rush in. Even proficient boxers or experienced fighters might be knocked down by such an unruly strike. It was amon approach.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± The girl, intently observing, issued a timely warning when she noticed the knife¡¯s movement.


    Ignoring the girl¡¯s caution, Zhang Xiaoloong seized Big Brother Bi¡¯s knife-bearing wrist and nonchntly rose to his feet. He pivoted without haste.


    Encountering this formidable resistance, Big Brother Bi panicked. He couldn¡¯t deliver the follow-up punch after being thwarted, yet with countless skirmishes under his belt, he instinctivelyunched a kick at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s groin.


    A hint of annoyance creased Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s brow. Despite possessing the Imperial Dragon True Art, he¡¯d never engaged inbat. He¡¯d never imagined inflicting harm on anyone and had generally shown leniency. However, as his opponentunched an aggressive attack, he instinctively applied pressure to his palm, deftly twisting his wrist.


    Apanied by a crunch, Big Brother Bi¡¯s wrist snapped, propelling his body into the front of a car. He collided with the windshield, resulting in a resounding crash.


    ¡°He killed someone!¡±


    A shrill cry escaped as Big Brother Bi¡¯s body slowly slid down from the windshield. The deep red blood sttered on the ss left Zhang Xiaoloong momentarily stunned, his mind buzzing in response.


    The ticket seller, despite harboring no great fondness for these gangsters, felt sheer terror witnessing the killing firsthand.


    The driver, too, was gripped by fear and hastily applied the brakes, though he dared not gaze upon the extent of Big Brother Bi¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Seated by the window, the bespectacled girl removed her sses, revealing a beautiful countenance marked by anxiety and guilt. The responsibility for this event rested on her shoulders.


    ¡°Go check his condition, quickly.¡± A moment of pauseter, the girl pushed the dazed Zhang Xiaoloong aside in a hurry.


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoloong snap back to reality. He rushed over and cautiously ced his fingers beneath the girl¡¯s nose. The feeble rhythm of her breath weighed heavily on his senses, leaving him bewildered.


    From being the top scorer in the college entrance exam to encountering Lei Pi¡¯s assault, he had found the Shennong inheritance upon awakening from hisa. Just when he contemted great achievements, he was suddenly thrust into the role of a murderer?


    It all felt like a nightmare, his sense of reality shrouded in a haze.


    However, the young girl retained her presence of mind. After assessing the breathing, she swiftly urged the driver, ¡°Hurry, rush her to the hospital for emergency treatment. Dy could be fatal. Is there a doctor on board? Anyone with first aid knowledge?¡±


    A doctor?


    The utterance of that word startled Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Great God Shennong wasn¡¯t solely the deity of agriculture; he was also renowned as the God of Medicine. Could anyone object to referring to him as a healer? If he were to inherit Shennong¡¯s legacy and divine abilities, wouldn¡¯t thatbel apply to him as well?


    Although hecked medicine at present and had limited medical knowledge, he hadn¡¯t invested considerable effort into studying during this time. Most of his energy had been devoted to mastering the Imperial Dragon True Art. Yet, it was this focus that enhanced the divine power he derived from the Shennong Cauldron, making it even more potent than before.


    Couldn¡¯t divine power, which was so adept at drawing water from the earth, also serve to heal injuries?


    Harboring a trial-and-error mindset, Zhang Xiaoloongid his hand upon the wound on Big Brother Bi¡¯s head. A faint trace of light flowed into Big Brother Bi¡¯s body through his palm.


    As the divine power flowed, Zhang Xiaoloong acquired an intimate understanding of Big Brother Bi¡¯s physical state. Moreover, this divine energy possessed a natural spiritual quality. Upon entering Big Brother Bi¡¯s body, it automatically mended injured blood vessels and tissues.


    Drawing from his experience using divine power to drain the pool, Zhang Xiaoloong quickly took charge of the situation and proceeded to meticulously mend the injuries.


    In reality, the process was exceptionally swift. To onlookers, Zhang Xiaoloong had only touched Big Brother Bi¡¯s forehead for a couple of minutes, yet he had essentially healed the internal injuries.


    Due to the alterations in corn gics, this time Zhang Xiaoloong cautiously retracted all his divine power, reverting it to its original state. He did so to avert unintentionally creating an exceptionally peculiar individual.


    ¡°Let me assess the patient¡¯s condition,¡± someone suddenly interjected.

 Chapter 12

    C12 ¨C Crazy Zhang Xiaoloong


    Just as Zhang Xiaoloong retracted his hand and felt a wave of relief wash over him, his mental rity returned. Two men donning peaked hats suddenly squeezed in front of him. One of them even extended his hand toward Big Brother Bi, seemingly attempting to check his pulse.


    In an instant, Zhang Xiaoloong instinctively pushed the man away, simultaneously brandishing the knife he had taken from Big Brother Bi and driving it into the other man¡¯s wrist.


    But that wasn¡¯t all. Following these swift actions, Zhang Xiaoloong rapidly kicked the cap-wearing man with the knife-pierced wrist. The cap-wearing man, still processing the knife¡¯s impact, was knocked off bnce by the kick.


    The rapid sequence of events left everyone, including the girl beside him, utterly stunned.


    A spine-chilling unease rippled through the crowd. They wondered, had this young man lost his mind aftermitting murder? If that were indeed the case, a few more casualties might ensue!


    While everyone pondered, the re of a siren pierced the air. A car promptly blocked the path of the bus.


    It seemed that someone had discreetly contacted the police beforehand. Now, the vehicle served as the bus¡¯s rescuer.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The two police officers regarded Zhang Xiaoloong with a vignt gaze, taking note of the lingering blood on his hands.


    ¡°Help! This guy¡¯s gone mad! He killed Big Brother Bi and now he¡¯s after those two guys!¡± The gangsters who had apanied Big Brother Bi into the car were terrified, their legs shaking.


    They had been specting that if Zhang Xiaoloong were really out to kill someone, they¡¯d be the first in line, considering they had been dressed the same as Big Brother Bi just moments ago.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who caused this man¡¯s death.¡± The ticket vendor had managed to slip out of the car and sought refuge behind the two policemen. He pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong and exined, ¡°Initially, that man wanted to switch seats with him, but he declined. Then, a dispute broke out, and that man ended up falling onto the ss and dying¡­¡±


    ¡°Hands up, step out of the vehicle immediately!¡± The two police officers didn¡¯t waste a second, swiftly brandishing their guns and aiming at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. There¡¯s a lot of misunderstanding here¡­¡± The girl attempted to rify, but no one was willing to listen at that moment.


    Just then, Zhang Xiaoloong moved with lightning speed, dashing to the rear of the bus.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move¡­¡±


    The two police officers yelled, understanding the futility of their words. They promptly boarded the bus in haste.


    In that instant, Zhang Xiaoloong effortlessly lifted a cap-wearing man with both hands and hurled him towards a window.


    Crash¡­


    The window ss shattered against the pavement, propelled by the immense force, and the two individuals were forcefully ejected from the car.


    ¡°Stay still. If you make another move, I¡¯ll shoot,¡± one of the policemen warned once more.


    In truth, they were well aware that discharging firearms inside a vehicle was exceedingly perilous. There was a risk of inadvertently injuring upants. However, permitting the culprits to brawl right there was equally imusible.


    Thankfully, after issuing the warning, they observed the agitated individual gradually lifting both his hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Those two weren¡¯t good people. They were attempting to take someone¡¯s life,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stated calmly.


    The two police officers exchanged nces. One of them trained his firearm on Zhang Xiaoloong, while the other extracted handcuffs. He cautiously approached Zhang Xiaoloong, fastening the handcuffs as swiftly as possible. Only then did he exhale a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You im you didn¡¯t kill anyone, so who did?¡± The two officers interrogated sternly as they escorted Zhang Xiaoloong out of the car.


    ¡°He tried to stab me with a knife, so I defended myself by throwing him,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied honestly. ¡°But he isn¡¯t dead. If you¡¯re skeptical, you can check for yourself.¡±


    The two officers turned their gaze toward the location where Big Brother Bi had fallen. Despite the blood covering his head, the man seemed lifeless no matter how they looked at him.


    ¡°Ssh some water on his face, and he¡¯ll wake up,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s voice rang out once more.


    This time, before the policemen could act, the girl in sunsses had promptly returned to her seat. She produced a bottle of mineral water and doused Big Brother Bi¡¯s face with it.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Big Brother Bi, previously assumed to be unconscious, coughed twice as he struggled to breathe. He shook his head, eyes fluttering open. ¡°Where am I? And where¡¯s that girl?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± The girl with sunsses emitted an indignant snort, pivoted on her heels, and headed towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    In this instant, her trust in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words deepened. Those two guys with peaked hats probably weren¡¯t decent individuals after all. Otherwise, why would someone as straightforward as Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly resort to violence?


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Big Brother Bi¡¯s lecherous nature fueled his efforts to rise from the ground. A sudden cry escaped him, and he copsed once more. ¡°My arm¡­ My arm¡¯s broken. I remember now. That jerk broke my arm¡­¡±


    Disdainful nces from the bus passengers were directed at him. This ruffian seemed to forget everything except women. It was fitting that he faced the consequences.


    As the girl in sunsses evaded the car door, Big Brother Bi¡¯s gaze fell upon Zhang Xiaoloong, who was handcuffed. The two policemen at his side appeared momentarily baffled. It didn¡¯t take him long to piece things together. ¡°Officers, I want to report a crime. This guy broke my arm. I¡¯m suing him. I want him behind bars!¡±


    The police officers furrowed their brows. They could sense Big Brother Bi wasn¡¯t a model citizen, yet they directed their attention to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°His arm isn¡¯t broken.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hastened forward, grasping Big Brother Bi¡¯s dislocated arm. ¡°It¡¯s just a dislocation.¡±


    Big Brother Bi wailed as Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s grip tightened. He inwardly cursed, ¡°Did your family dislocate from the middle of your arm?¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Let go of him!¡±


    The sudden act of murder by Zhang Xiaoloong caught the two policemen off guard. They had to raise their guns again. With fewer people present this time, they were ready to shoot Zhang Xiaoloong if he didn¡¯t cooperate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly raised his hands. Even with Divine Power, he didn¡¯t dare im invincibility against bullets. ¡°He¡¯s just dislocated. Look, if you don¡¯t believe me. His hands have healed.¡±


    The policemen gazed at Big Brother Bi. Observing him turning his arm, supposedly broken, over and over, one of them remarked, ¡°Huh, really healed?¡±


    The police officers then lowered their guns in relief. Their attention shifted to the two men ejected from the car by Zhang Xiaoloong. Both remained unconscious.


    ¡°So, how do you exin these two individuals?¡± one officer inquired.


    ¡°I mentioned it before. I¡¯m not sure why, but they were clearly out to kill him,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at Big Brother Bi, then turned towards the sunss-wearing girl. ¡°And her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying they were targeting me?¡± the girl also expressed astonishment.


    ¡°Yes, when I saw them getting into the car,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check. Both of them have needles on them, and these needles areced with poison. Once inserted, their lives would be in jeopardy. If they¡¯re pricked without their knowledge, as you said, it¡¯s even riskier. He might die unnoticed. By the time someone realizes it, it could be toote to save him.¡±


    The police grew skeptical again. ¡°How do you know all this so precisely?¡±


    ¡°I spotted the needles in their hands and detected the scent of a specific substance. When I saw they intended to abduct someone and flee, I intervened by throwing them out of the car,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined.


    ¡°Regardless, let¡¯s take them back to the police station first!¡± Another officer suggested after a moment¡¯s consideration.


    ¡°Henceforth, hand over these individuals to me. You¡¯re free to leave,¡± a sudden voice interjected.

 Chapter 13

    C13 ¨C Arbitrary Policewoman


    Both police officers turned, their curiosity piqued by the audacity of whoever dared to snatch someone from their custody. However, their heads swiveled to a halt, caught off guard by what they saw.


    The voice had emanated from a woman, or to be precise, a female officer, though the sheer beauty of this female officer bordered on the ridiculous.


    The girl who had just disembarked from the car could certainly be deemed attractive, butpared to this female officer, she seemed tock a certain allure.


    Her legs, extraordinarily long and strikingly beautiful, took a perfectly curved path, only to suddenly undergo a swift contraction. The police uniform shirt she wore was on the brink of bursting open. The abrupt shift made it seem as if her entire body had bent sharply at the waist.


    While this should havee off as quite unexpected, the female officer across from her bore no hint of disarray. Instead, it was as if the transformation were the epitome of perfection.


    The countenance of the other woman was strikingly lovely, evoking the sense of mixed heritage. Her eyes carried a faint hue of blue, her hair cascading with a natural sweep¡­


    In a nutshell, upon her appearance, she exuded such a level of wlessness that one might assume she had been digitally retouched by a seasoned photo editor, devoid of any imperfections.


    ¡°Why are you two still lingering?¡± The policewoman¡¯s tone turned icy as she noticed the two of them rooted in ce.


    The two officers exchanged nces. Under ordinary circumstances, they would not be unfamiliar with one another. Yet, he was d in a police uniform. They held both the right and duty to inspect him. However, confronted by themanding and chilly air exuding from the female officer, they found themselves bereft of the courage to carry out any inquiry.


    Nheless, the demands of their upation prevented them from directly handing over the individual to the other party.


    A police officer inquired, ¡°May I ask who you are? This area falls under our jurisdiction, and given the situation, we are obligated to take the injured and all suspects to the police station. It¡¯s only after an investigation that we can¡­¡±


    The female police officer impatiently gestured and cut in, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know my identity. You¡¯ll be informed soon enough.¡±


    In the face of such an unusual situation, the police officer naturally hesitated toply.


    As he was about to decline, a cellphone belonging to one of the individuals rang. After a brief conversation, he promptly hung up and bowed to the policewoman. ¡°I apologize, Officer Ye. As per our superior¡¯s orders, we¡¯ll follow your directives, Officer Ye.¡±


    The female police officer with the surname Ye didn¡¯t waste any time on these two individuals. Instead, she approached the two still unconscious men, squatting down to assess their condition. A faintly surprised expression crossed her face.


    She then approached Zhang Xiaoloong. Her gaze seemed to gleam with icy starlight as she scrutinized him from head to toe. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Xiaoloong. I hail from Qinghe Vige in Qing Yuan County,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded truthfully.


    Once, he had thought Lu Xiaoya was incredibly attractive, especially after spending two months in Yanjing where she seemed to grow even more stunning. However, it wasn¡¯t until he set eyes on the sunsses-wearing girl that he realized there could be someone more beautiful than Lu Xiaoya.


    Yet now, he had to confess that even someone as oblivious as he, with no knack for assessing a woman¡¯s physique, found himself immensely drawn to the figure of the female police officer before him.


    Fortunately, he managed to retain hisposure. It hadn¡¯t escted to the point where encountering a beauty made his head spin. After briefly sizing up the woman, he promptly averted his gaze, preventing any appearance of being absentminded.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m inquiring about.¡± The female officer¡¯s voice was icy, now even more stern. ¡°Your true identity and upation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only got one identity.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong lifted his head, a hint of surprise in his eyes, yet he swiftly nced elsewhere due to her revealing outfit. ¡°I¡¯m a student. Just enrolled in Yanjing University, though for some reason, I¡¯m on a school hiatus at home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that top scorer from the college entrance exams, Zhang Xiaoloong?¡± Before the female officer could react, her sunss-wearingpanion jumped in, astonishment in her tone. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Xiaoloong from Qinghe Vige. I secured a ce at Yanjing University as the national college entrance exam¡¯s first-ce scorer. However, due to an illness, I never enrolled. I¡¯m currently on an academic break. You must be her, right? Your exam score was 748, correct?¡±


    She rattled off the details with remarkable fluency, only pausing briefly when mentioning her illness. Perhaps she wondered if he had just waved her off dismissively. Could he really be suffering from a monstrously severe illness?


    Zhang Xiaoloong nodded in a daze. ¡°Yes, but how do you know all of this?¡±


    ¡°My name is Yang Jingjing. I came to Qingyang City to interview you.¡± The girl smiled, brandishing her press credentials. She then nced at the handcuffs on the officer¡¯s wrist and remarked slightly awkwardly, ¡°I truly never imagined we¡¯d cross paths under such circumstances.¡±


    Unable to suppress a dry chuckle, Zhang Xiaoloong feigned wiping non-existent sweat off his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not going to spin a tale back there, about how this year¡¯s national college entrance exam champion got suspended and turned into a prisoner, are you? That would really stoke the fires!¡±


    Yang Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°You¡¯ve caught me off guard with your humor. I was expecting the college entrance exam champion to be aplete bookworm!¡±


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t the time for casual conversations,¡± the stern policewoman interrupted. ¡°Apany me to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong forced a wry smile. It appeared that today¡¯s turmoil wouldn¡¯t be settling down any time soon.


    Yet, there was merit in it. First, he nearly caused harm to Big Brother Bi, and then he shattered ss and subdued two unidentified assants barehandedly into a car. It would be strange if the police didn¡¯t take him in for questioning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can vouch for you.¡± Seeing this, Yang Jingjing quickly offered reassurance.


    ¡°Indeed. I can provide a testimony for this young man as well.¡± Another person alighted from the car ¨C the middle-aged man who had spoken up for Zhang Xiaoloong earlier. ¡°From the very start, he was assisting and defending himself. Besides, our Qingyang College Entrance Exam Champion wouldn¡¯t take a life without reason.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Lee Donghua. You¡¯re in this vehicle too?¡± A police officer questioned, taken aback by the sight.


    Lee Donghua seemed to be familiar with this officer as well. He grinned and nodded. ¡°On my way back from my hometown, I faced some car issues. He coincidentally hitched a ride and witnessed the situation. Officer Liu Gaang, I can vouch that Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t intend to inflict harm. Could you release him temporarily? If there are any medical expenses, I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡±


    Officer Liu appeared conflicted, his desire to say something shing with his hesitation. Ultimately, he cast an awkward nce toward the policewoman surnamed Ye. In this moment, he found himself in a conundrum.


    ¡°Take Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing back to the police station. The two suspects are the same. No one should question them. I¡¯ll handle it personallyter.¡± The female police officer, whose figure was strikingly attractive, seemed to have missed the conversation between the two people in front of her. She issued concise orders.


    ¡°Officer Ye, I am¡­¡± Lee Donghua also spotted the issue and hastily extracted his business card, extending it to Ye Mei.


    The other party evidently didn¡¯t acknowledge the gesture and didn¡¯t even nce at the business card. ¡°I¡¯m aware of your identity, but it would be best if you pretend you know nothing about what transpired earlier.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Officer Ye?¡± Lee Donghua¡¯s brows creased slightly. ¡°As a citizen of China, I have the right to provide a firsthand ount as evidence. This isn¡¯t uwful. If Zhang Xiaoloong faces unfair treatment¡­ I won¡¯t just stand by.¡±


    The policewoman studied Lee Donghua anew, a touch more rxed in her tone. ¡°I won¡¯t exploit any influence to harm anyone, but certain matters are confidential. It¡¯s wiser for you to act as though you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Lee Donghua experienced a moment of surprise, then his phone rang. He seemed to be inquiring about his whereabouts. After a few brief exchanges, he ended the call. He handed Zhang Xiaoloong his business card. ¡°I never anticipated encountering the pride of Qingyang City here. If any issues ariseter¡­ you can reach me through this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong might not know who Lee Donghua was, but he could discern that Lee Donghua was no ordinary individual.


    Among the upants of the vehicle, he alone spoke out for him, leaving a positive impression.


    The policewoman evidently aimed to suppress further conversation. She instructed two officers with a few words, then drove the vehicle, carrying Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing away.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside an interrogation room, the policewoman with the surname Ye rested her hands on the table¡¯s surface, leaning down as she focused on Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Possibly unaware of the effect, her posture seemed poised to push the limits of her attire. Any man who caught sight of it would undoubtedly experience a rush of heat through their veins.


    Even though Zhang Xiaoloong made a conscious effort to divert his gaze, the sensation of his blood racing remained undeniable. Could this woman truly be the rumored enchantress?


    Yet, as he contemted, fear was unwarranted. He was the bearer of Shennong¡¯s legacy, endowed with divine power. There was no reason to cower before any enchantress.


    With this rationale in mind, he dared to look up, though his cheeks turned slightly rosy as her captivating form pricked at his senses. He had no choice but to cast his gaze downward again.


    ¡°Are you familiar with the two individuals you threw out?¡± The policewoman queried.


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head in confusion. ¡°I just wanted to prevent them from taking lives. As for anything else, I¡¯m in the dark.¡±


    ¡°You genuinely have no knowledge?¡± Her gaze seemed as though it could peer into his very soul, while simultaneously emanating an uncanny pressure.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and instinctively, he lifted his head. Yet, this time, he managed to resist her influence. He locked his gaze with hers and affirmed, ¡°Yes, I truly have no knowledge.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± The policewoman¡¯s voice exploded.


    Though she exerted minimal force, the table beneath her palm splintered.


    At the same time, she lunged forward with the speed of wind, her target being Zhang Xiaoloong.

 Chapter 14

    C14 ¨C Yemei


    With a resounding shout, the woman suddenly unleashed a punch at Zhang Xiaoloong, causing him to startle.


    Despite her being a woman, the moment that punch was thrown, Zhang Xiaoloong sensed it. Evenpared to the earlier gangsters, and even if he were to bind the two assassins together, he doubted they could withstand the blow.


    Amidst his astonishment, his curiosity was equally piqued. This physique appeared so delicate and alluring. Yet, during the attack, there was none of the ferocious momentum of a legendary martial artist. How had such immense force been channeled?


    Not dwelling on these thoughts for long, Zhang Xiaoloong promptly employed every technique he had learned over the past few days.


    While he had managed to rescue Big Brother Bi from the brink of death in the car, attempting such a benevolent action on others seemed quite improbable. He wouldn¡¯t engage in such actions himself.


    Bang, bang, bang¡­


    The sh of their fists and kicks was rapid. In the blink of an eye, they exchanged dozens of moves. Their movements elerated with each exchange, almost as if they were verging on bing entangled in their battle.


    After this flurry of exchanges, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s initial nerves had been reced by heightened excitement.


    Prior to this, he had been practicing the Imperial Dragon Spell with a head down approach. Even his confrontations with Big Brother Bi and the others had relied on sheer force. Yet now, it felt as though everything he had previously learned hade together harmoniously.


    In this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong had forgotten that his opponent was an extraordinary beauty. The significance of the police uniform, emblematic of his adversary¡¯s role, had slipped his mind. He was singrly focused on absorbing and understanding his opponent¡¯s strength.


    Every technique, every maneuver of his opponent reyed incessantly within his mind. They yed like a looped video, breaking down into frames like a filmstrip.


    ¡°I see.¡± In the midst of his ongoing offensive, Zhang Xiaoloong abruptly grinned. His tone was remarkablyposed and self-assured. ¡°Your body is impressively limber. Your power isn¡¯t as potent as you assume. It¡¯s your exceptional speed that gives you the appearance of great strength.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the chatter.¡± The policewoman¡¯s voice had a weightier undertone. ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll release you. But it appears youck the capacity.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong paused for a moment. Only then did he recall that his opponent wasn¡¯t just a beauty, but also a policewoman. Having been apprehended and brought here, if he wished to regain his freedom, it was this very beauty he¡¯d have to rely on.


    A sardonic chuckle welled up within him. Yet, upon hearing the second half of her statement, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s fiery determination red anew.


    What man would stomach beingbeled as incapable by a captivating woman? Even Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t an exception. Furthermore, if he failed to outmatch her, he¡¯d remain confined here under her custody¡ªsomething he absolutely had to avoid.


    ¡°What¡¯s so challenging about that?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s tone adopted an air of arrogance, yet it wasn¡¯t a baseless boast. He had already plotted a countermove when he had spoken earlier.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s speed increased by 30%.


    Within the policewoman¡¯s eyes flickered an unusual brilliance, her pace quickening. The sounds of their scuffle had faded, yet their movements within the room only grew more intense. It seemed like a contest of superior movement techniques, each vying to outdo the other.


    Despite their rapid movements, an unspoken understanding seemed to exist. The room¡¯s contents remained untouched as the two flitted about, resembling butterflies dancing within this modest interrogation room. Astonishingly, it created the impression of a sports arena.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt an unprecedented eleration in the fusion of divine energy within his body, as if he had brushed against something mystical.


    ¡°You¡¯re not fast enough!¡±


    Extending his hand and grasping blindly, a figure was abruptly hurled outward.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The figure eximed in surprise, spiraling through the air beforending on another table within the room.


    Whether due to the table¡¯s fragility or the person¡¯s weight, several snaps rang out, the table¡¯s legs buckling. The individual on the table crashed heavily to the ground.


    Only then could the figure on the table be clearly identified. A female police officer knelt on one knee, bracing herself with a hand, her appearance not terribly pitiable.


    However, the other hand guarded a sensitive area. The fabric on that part of her attire bore clear signs of being torn, and a hint of ire gleamed in her eyes.


    Recalling the recent shout and the inadvertent touch, observing the state of her clothes and her reaction, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson. He waved his hands in a flurry. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, truly I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    This exnation almost sounded like a feeble cover-up. Zhang Xiaoloong realized things had taken a dire turn. While he might have had an opportunity to extricate himself before, this time it seemed certain that he¡¯d be stuck in this predicament.


    ¡°From whom did you learn martial arts?¡± The female police officer inquired with an icy tone.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong did not react for a moment.


    ¡°To the best of my knowledge, you¡¯re a regr student. Aside from the lightning incident before the report, you¡¯ve had no encounters with anything unusual. No such individual exists in your family,¡± the policewoman¡¯s gaze remained steady as water. ¡°So, who taught you these martial arts?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly developed a headache. This female officer seemed to have forgotten their awkward idental contact. It had started as a positive, but now this question posed an even greater challenge.


    ¡°Is there any way I can avoid answering that?¡± After a long pause and much contemtion, he could only muster the courage to ask, ¡°The person who taught me martial arts warned me never to disclose any information about him, no matter who asks. Truth be told, I have no idea about him. Even if I wanted to share something, I wouldn¡¯t know where to start.¡±


    The policewoman studied Zhang Xiaoloong intently. Just when she assumed his predicament was insurmountable, her demeanor unexpectedly eased. ¡°Would you like to join Wolf Fang?¡±


    ¡°Wolf Fang?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong let out an internal sigh while feeling puzzled. ¡°What exactly is Wolf Fang?¡±


    ¡°Wolf Fang is a specialized organization engaged in special missions. All its members are experts. Individuals like me¡­ We¡¯re just standard members within the organization.¡± As she spoke, the female officer gauged his reaction, ¡°The reason I hold considerable authority here, even giving orders, is due to my affiliation with Wolf Fang.¡±


    At this juncture, she remained silent, awaiting Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s response.


    ¡°Apologies, but I have no interest in joining Wolf Fang.¡± After some deliberation, Zhang Xiaoloong still stood by his decision. ¡°In a year, I need to report to Yanjing University. While your offer sounds impressive, it¡¯s not aligned with my aspirations.¡±


    Anticipating the use of more coercive methods, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself mistaken. The other party offered only a gentle caution, ¡°Wolf Fang doesn¡¯t coerce anyone to join. But do bear in mind not to misuse your powers. If you do, Wolf Fang will pay you a visit, and it won¡¯t be as courteous as I am.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled wryly, refraining from any response. Turns out, initiatingbat could also be categorized as polite!


    Upon his intention to rify, the policewoman picked up a card and ced it before him. It bore a series of digits and a name.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yemei. If you encounter a problem you can¡¯t solve, you can reach out to me too,¡± the female officer stated coolly.


    Bang, bang, bang¡­


    Someone knocked on the door.

 Chapter 15

    C15 ¨C Did You Have the Heart to Refuse Me?


    Officer Liu Gaang, who recognized Zhang Xiaoloong, swung the door open and informed, ¡°Officer Ye, you have a call waiting.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong attempted to take the note, but the officer pulled it back and returned it to his pocket. He then pivoted and left without saying another word to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    So her surname was ¡°Ye,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought.


    Previously, he often heard people refer to her as ¡°Ye.¡± He thought it was linked to ¡°leaf¡± like a tree¡¯s leaf, but little did he know it was associated with ¡°night.¡±


    ¡°Yemei,¡± did it signify the night¡¯s demon? This name truly resonates with her!


    Following Yemei¡¯s exit, Liu Gaang cast a quick nce her way and then sneakily slipped in.


    ¡°Apologies, young brother. Reporter Yang has rified the whole situation. We¡¯re all aware this has nothing to do with you, and we must express our gratitude for saving our lives,¡± Liu Gaang began, then a trace of awkwardness crossed his face. ¡°However, Night Officer wants to question you personally, so our hands are tied. Not just us, even our director can¡¯t afford to offend her. We¡¯re sorry on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Actually, Officer Yemei didn¡¯t give me a hard time,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded, observing their politeness and feeling slightly embarrassed. After all, the misunderstanding wasplicated, and apart from himself, nobody could discern it so clearly.


    ¡°Here, let me unlock your handcuffs.¡± Liu Gaang chuckled, giving Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s shoulder a pat before producing the handcuff key.


    Zhang Xiaoloong raised his hand to examine it and couldn¡¯t help but feel more self-conscious.


    He had indeed been handcuffed earlier, but Yemei¡¯s sudden attack and test caught him off guard. Amid his panic, he hadn¡¯t managed to break them. At this point, not a shred of the cuffs remained in the room.


    ¡°Oh, so Officer Ye had already taken care of it for you,¡± Liu Gaang mused, momentarily surprised before looking around again. It then struck him that two tables in the interrogation room had been shattered. His surprise transformed into astonishment. After a long pause, he muttered incredulously, ¡°Man, you¡¯re truly something. I heard a woman¡¯s cry from within, thought I¡¯d misheard, but you¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, now I understand why Officer Ye instructed us to disable the surveince cameras!¡±


    Perplexed by his words, Zhang Xiaoloong began to deduce something upon witnessing the astonishment shift into a peculiar form of admiration.


    The realization connecting the shattered tables and a woman¡¯s scream made him involuntarily cough. ¡°Um¡­ Officer Liu, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re imagining.¡±


    ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Liu Gaang grinned and patted Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. By the way, feel free to stop with the ¡®Officer Liu¡¯ stuff. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Brother Liu. If you need any help around here, just find me. But with Officer Ye watching your back, getting anything done might prove a challenge.¡±


    With that, he didn¡¯t linger and made his way out.


    While leaving, he muttered, ¡°You demolished two tables, impressive. Just as expected from someone who can handle the Ice Queen¡­¡±


    Pffft¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong was on the brink of spewing. This big brother¡¯s imagination truly knew no bounds. He had preemptively defined his character without the slightest inkling of how Yemei would react upon hearing it.


    Nheless, recalling that he had identally grasped her during the incident made Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s heart race uncontrobly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Are you constantly dwelling on such thoughts now?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong promptly shook his head, dismissing these distracting musings. Suddenly, he remembered something and hastened to catch up with him. He queried, ¡°Officer Liu, can I leave now?¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before Liu Gaang returned to the interrogation room, apanied by Yang Jingjing who had earlier gone back to the police station.


    ¡°Thank you, Officer Liu.¡± Yang Jingjing expressed her gratitude continually. ¡°I¡¯ve known for a while now that among all the officers here, Officer Liu is the most approachable and just.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all part of the job. Um¡­¡± Liu Gaang paused briefly before asking in hushed tones, ¡°The night shift officer, is there really no issue?¡±


    ¡°Officer Liu, rest assured. I won¡¯t deceive you.¡± Yang Jingjing assured him promptly.


    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring, then.¡± Liu Gaang heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy weight had been lifted.


    ¡°Alright, my Metal element top scorer. We¡¯re good to go.¡± Yang Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow as she looked at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    In this short span, she hadn¡¯t detected any subtle changes in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s demeanor. She simply felt that he exuded an incrediblyfortable aura. Contrasted with his earlier honest and straightforward demeanor, he now appeared even more striking and handsome.


    ¡°Can we really leave now?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked Liu Gaang.


    Truth be told, he was feeling rather anxious too. He hadn¡¯t embarked on this trip for leisure. He had a substantial list of tasks awaiting him. Already, he¡¯d been held up for half the day,plicating his ns for returning home within the same day.


    ¡°Absolutely, no objections from me. There isn¡¯t much to attend to. Given Officer Ye¡¯s agreement, it¡¯s only fitting that we proceed.¡± Liu Gaang hastily added with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoloong exchanged an eye roll with Yang Jingjing. ¡°Why the skepticism? You mustn¡¯t forget that you can only depart with me acting as your witness.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Truly, the one with the most reason to extend gratitude is you.¡± A suspicion began to emerge in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mind. ¡°Wait a minute. Wasn¡¯t I apprehended because someone was targeting you?¡±


    Yang Jingjing yfully stuck her tongue out. ¡°Indeed, which is why I should be thanking you as well. But let¡¯s not dawdle on that now. We should hurry out; time¡¯s ticking away.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong found himself puzzled. He hadn¡¯t grasped what she meant by time running short, but if departure was an option, he was all for it. Thus, he allowed Yang Jingjing to whisk him out of the police station with a sense of urgency.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, first, we have the imposing iceberg, and now, an additional presence in the form of a female journalist. This young man¡¯s life sure is¡­¡± Liu Gaang mused in solitude. ¡°The career of a sweeper of disasters is no easy one!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, where are you dragging me off to?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong looked at Yang Jingjing, who was pulling him into the taxi, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bewildered.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking us back to Qinghe Vige, of course. I still haven¡¯t had the chance to interview you. Tell me, why did you drop out of school? Your health is obviously sturdier than an ox.¡± Yang Jingjing asked with an air of seriousness, even turning on her recording device.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ That metaphor of yours¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong found himself caught betweenughter and exasperation.


    Yang Jingjing chuckled, ¡°I was just teasing you, but I really am here to interview you. Considering I¡¯ve helped you out quite a bit, can you grant me an exclusive scoop?¡±


    ¡°Could it be for real?¡± Initially, Zhang Xiaoloong thought the other person was jesting, but it appeared they were genuinely interested in interviewing him.


    The title of national college entrance examination champion could be deemed a news item, but its relevance depended on timing. Several months had already passed, and the buzz around the aplishment had significantly dwindled. Even if mentioned now, it wouldn¡¯t attract considerable attention.


    Though Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t exactly well-versed in these matters, he still possessed somemon sense. Despite Qinghe Vige¡¯s modest circumstances, it wasn¡¯t as if they werepletely ignorant.


    ¡°How can you say you don¡¯t know? I¡¯ve told you my intentions already. Will you agree to my interview or not?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired.


    Before Zhang Xiaoloong could respond, she suddenly lifted her innocent and adorable face, adopting a pitiable expression. ¡°Seeing as I¡¯vee all this way, can you bear to turn me down?¡±


    Herrge, watery eyes blinked at him, as if the sound of theirshes touching could be heard with each blink. This sight left Zhang Xiaoloong with a peculiar feeling in his heart.


    Creak¡­


    The taxi suddenly stopped, and the two of them who were looking at each other fell forward in the meantime.

 Chapter 16

    C16 ¨C Miss Yaru


    Before Zhang Xiaoloong and his fellow passengers could utter theirints, the driver was already leaning out of the window, ready to unleash his anger, ¡°Who do you think you¡­¡±


    He was silenced mid-sentence, his rebuke cut short. A woman with an incredibly alluring figure emerged from the car. Her police uniform exuded an irresistible allure and excitement.


    Leaving aside the sheer difficulty of reprimanding such an enchanting woman, her uniform alone dissuaded the driver from scolding her casually. After restraining his urge for a considerable time, he finally managed to ask, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    The driver¡¯s dazed gaze didn¡¯t bother Yemei. She moved towards the car¡¯s rear door and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°Step out.¡±


    Yang Jingjing could only sigh in resignation and followed Zhang Xiaoloong as they stepped out of the car with a touch of bitterness.


    ¡°Why did you run away?¡± Yemei inquired.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s solely my decision anymore, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was puzzled by her question.


    Yemei brushed him off and focused her attention on Yang Jingjing.


    What¡¯s this? Had something happened to Yang Jingjing too? Zhang Xiaoloong found himself perplexed.


    However, this fleeting thought was swiftly dismissed. If Yang Jingjing were genuinely in trouble, the police wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to leave the police station so brazenly. It appeared that Yang Jingjing possessed a substantial background of her own. At the very least, she was no ordinary reporter.


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s head started pounding. Just as she was pondering how toe up with an exnation, the other person unexpectedly handed her a small box.


    ¡°Your father wanted you to have this. Keep it with you.¡± Yemei gazed at Yang Jingjing, who seemed baffled, yet she had no intentions of rifying further. With a turn of her head, she entered a nearby police car and swiftly vanished from sight.


    ¡°So, you know her?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong watched Yemei disappear, her car¡¯s fading silhouette the only remnant, his voice reflecting astonishment.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. If you¡¯re curious about her, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tail her to the police station.¡± Yang Jingjing¡¯s tension eased. ¡°At least things are smoother now. I can finally get on with my interview. Why don¡¯t we start? Oh, and by the way, the name ¡®Qinghe Vige¡¯ sounds enchanting. I was actually thinking of visiting. Could you take me there? Driver, let¡¯s head for Qinghe Vige.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reaction was akin to being caught off guard. It was as if the winds had changed their direction suddenly. Before he could respond, a choice was made for him. ¡°No, no, no. It wasn¡¯t a simple feat for me to secure this ride to the city. It¡¯d be a waste if you whisked me back right away. I didn¡¯te all this way just to spend a vacation at the police station.¡±


    Yang Jingjing stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Okay, I forgot to consult you. But, tell me, what brings the top schr of the Jin family to Qingyang City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy ss.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reply nearly made Yang Jingjing stagger.


    ¡°ss?¡± Yang Jingjing racked her brain, struggling to discern the connection between ss and this college entrance examination high achiever.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t bothered by whether or not sheprehended. Directly addressing the driver, he instructed, ¡°Take us to a ce that sells greenhouse ss.¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you¡¯re inquiring about it, it¡¯s no problem. If it were someone else¡­ frankly, I wouldn¡¯t know where to start.¡± The driver started the engine as he spoke, his irritation over the prolonged wait fading away. After all, he had just had an encounter with that captivating policewoman.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutester, the taxi pulled up in front of apanybeled Yuanbo Agriculture Company. Despite Yang Jingjing¡¯s intentions to pay for the fare, Zhang Xiaoloong remained steadfast in his refusal.


    ¡°While we farmers mayck wealth, we¡¯re clear about our dealings. Since I¡¯m the one making the arrangements, I can¡¯t let you bear the expenses,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reasoning left Yang Jingjing without an argument, leaving her to concede to his insistence.


    ¡°Alright then, my little farmer. It¡¯s already six in the evening. I reckon thepany¡¯s closed for the day. Let¡¯s find lodging for the night and resume tomorrow.¡± Yang Jingjing gazed at the darkening sky, her expression thoughtful. ¡°Oh, by the way, you¡¯ve expended time because of me. So, I should cover the hotel costs. Don¡¯t you dare argue with me.¡±


    Gazing at Yang Jingjing, a girl both lovely and endearing, Zhang Xiaoloong yfully wiggled his finger in a manner akin to a child, denying her offer. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wholeheartedly, ¡°But let¡¯s just check it out first. Who knows if someone¡¯s around?¡±


    ¡°Now¡­¡± Traces of weariness appeared on Yang Jingjing¡¯s face. ¡°Even if there were people present now, they wouldn¡¯t return to Qinghe Vige tonight. How about we rest up now and tackle this together tomorrow? Doesn¡¯t that sound better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just keen to wrap this up promptly. Besides, I¡¯ve already got something in mind for purchase here.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly realized something. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, why not rest first? I¡¯ll take a look and find you shortly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jingjing felt an extrayer of exhaustion. ncing around, she spotted a sizable hotel not too far away. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll make a reservation there. You can find me thereter.¡±


    The two parted ways, and Zhang Xiaoloong hastened into thepany building.


    Indeed, it was the closing hour. Upon entering, he discovered the premises mostly vacant. Yet, Zhang Xiaoloong remained somewhat unconvinced. Since the door was unlocked, it suggested there might be someone who hadn¡¯t left.


    Attuning his senses, he honed in on a subtle sound of trickling water emanating from somewhere. Guided by his extraordinary auditory perception, his steps led him toward the source of the sound.


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    Right as he articted a single word, the bathroom door appeared to swing open. Emerging from within was a figure of grace and beauty, adorned in a ck professional attire. Droplets of water still adorned her pretty countenance, a few strands of damp hair adhering to her skin. Yet, rather than appearing disheveled, it only seemed to enhance her allure.


    The girl bore a visage reminiscent of a celebrity, her countenance egg-shaped. Herrge eyes held a watery quality to them, and her extendedshes were striking. Beneath her fair neck, her garments were kissed by moisture.


    Unanticipated by the prospect of someone outside, the girl let out a startled exmation. Evident in her eyes was a trace of trepidation.


    ¡°I apologize. I intended to inquire if you have ss greenhouses for sale here.¡± Noticing her shock, Zhang Xiaoloong hastened to exin his purpose.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± The girlposed herself, her gaze intently studying Zhang Xiaoloong.


    She had encountered a multitude of men, yet never had she encountered a young man who evoked suchfort. His eyes seemed like a vast sea, tranquil and enigmatic. Moreover, he exuded a purity rarely glimpsed in the gaze of ordinary men.


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Xiaoloong. I hail from Qinghe Vige in Qing Yuan County. I¡¯vee to ascertain whether yourpany offers custom ss greenhouses.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s voice resonated with calm assurance. It wasn¡¯t brusque, rather poised and steady.


    In the realm of business discussions, he was an utter novice, unfamiliar even with the mannerisms of a trader. Nevertheless, the fusion with the Shennong Tripod had bestowed upon him an extraordinary demeanor.


    In tales, protagonists often wielded a domineering air, yet Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s bearing exhibited no semnce of tyranny. Instead, it emanated an exceptionalposure, akin to a gentle spring zephyr that engendered a sense of innate affinity.


    Upon beholding those pure eyes and hearing the mellifluous voice, the girl found her heartbeat hastening.


    ¡°Miss Yaru, President Chen inquired whether you¡¯re prepared. The event is about tomence.¡±

 Chapter 17

    C17 ¨C Sweet Trap


    A man who looks like a driver and a bodyguardes in and speaks to the pretty girl just now.


    Miss Yaru? President Chen?


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t know the connection between these two individuals, he sensed it might not be the right moment for him to intrude. In the same breath, he cast a nce at Yaru, thinking that if such a stunning girl¡­ it would be a waste to uncover the secrets of being a boss!


    His eyes flickered briefly, but there was no hiding it from Chen Yaru, who had been attentive.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what you might think. The President Chen he mentioned is my father. My name is Chen Yaru,¡± Chen Yaru hastened to exin, worried the other person might misinterpret, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m my father¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°I apologize, Miss Chen. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just wondering if we could arrange for a custom-made ss greenhouse here. If today isn¡¯t convenient, I can return tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Yaru, too, found herself behaving strangely, as if somewhat infatuated. Yet she was a very forthright girl. If she felt that hint of affection in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to let it slip by. ¡°Could you leave a contact number? I could call you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a phone, but I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong apologized and turned to leave.


    Chen Yaru watched Zhang Xiaoloong, who was about to exit, and suddenly took a few quick strides toward him. ¡°Wait¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was momentarily baffled. He had already mentioned that he would return tomorrow. What else was there to wait for?


    ¡°Miss, President Chen is urging you to hurry over. He¡¯s expecting you,¡± the driver interjected.


    ¡°Please tell my dad to proceed without me. Inform him that I have some matters to attend to and will join him shortly,¡± Chen Yaru instructed before the driver could say more. She added, ¡°You can leave the car here. You can head back now.¡±


    The driver, sensing that Chen Yaru had made up her mind, put down the car keys and nced at Zhang Xiaoloong before departing, somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Your name is Zhang Xiaoloong, correct?¡± she inquired after waiting for the man to leave.


    ¡°Why does my name seem to be a concern?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked, his curiosity piqued.


    It sounded like this girl was the daughter of Yuanbopany¡¯s boss, but he couldn¡¯t fathom why she had referred to him in that manner.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Chen Yaru quickly changed the subject. ¡°I overheard you mention the desire for a customized ss greenhouse. Not only can our Yuanbopany meet that need, but we specialize in crafting such structures. I¡¯m confident that in Qingyang City, nobody does it better than us. So, you¡¯ve made the right choice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded, his face brightening. ¡°However, it seems like you¡¯re quite busy today. I¡¯ll return tomorrow to discuss my requirements in more detail.¡±


    ¡°No, I have some free time today. Besides¡­ I¡¯d like to ask you for a small favor first,¡± Chen Yaru thought of a brilliant idea. ¡°We could talk about the greenhouse while strolling, if you¡¯d be willing to assist me. In return, I can offer you the most discounted price and have ourpany¡¯s top-notch designer work on your project. Are you¡­ avable tonight?¡±


    When these words left her lips, Chen Yaru felt a touch of embarrassment. It was as if this marked the first instance she¡¯d ever taken the initiative to invite a man out for the evening.


    Was this what love at first sight felt like? She felt her heart flutter as she gazed at him, fearing rejection.


    The intensity of his gaze left Zhang Xiaoloong somewhat unsettled.


    He had already found it somewhat unusual when he was with Lu Xiaoya. Who would have imagined that Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes seemed even more potent than Lu Xiaoya¡¯s?


    But considering he hadn¡¯t brought much money with him, if he could secure a substantial discount and the favor wouldn¡¯t be too demanding, there was no reason not to lend a hand.


    ¡°I am free tonight. However, I¡¯m not sure how I can be of assistance?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was genuinely puzzled. He had just arrived in the city, and it seemed imusible that she would require his help.


    ¡°Of course, you can help, and only you can,¡± Chen Yaru blinked her captivating eyes. ¡°I¡¯m attending a party tonight, and there¡¯s a guy there who won¡¯t stop bothering me. I want you to apany me and y the role of my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°No, no way. I can¡¯t act. I don¡¯t know you at all. Plus, I¡¯m just a humble farmer. It¡¯s crystal clear to anyone. Even if you tell them, nobody¡¯s gonna buy it,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong waved his hands vigorously as if he were fending off a swarm of bees.


    ¡°Did I be someone you know after I mentioned it?¡± Chen Yaru shot him an eye roll. ¡°The guy¡¯s family is well-known in Qingyang City¡¯s business circles. If I ignore himpletely¡­ it might create quite the hassle for thepany. But honestly, I can¡¯t stand him. And I¡¯ve heard from my dad that this guy is the textbook definition of a yboy. He preys on honest folks who are all hearts. Can you bear to watch me get bullied?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I¡¯m really not cut out for pretending,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong sighed, feeling caught between a rock and a hard ce after beingbeled as such. If he refused, it would imply there was more to him than met the eye. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone else who can do it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, like I mentioned earlier, that guy¡¯s quite famous in Qingyang City. Since he publicly dered his interest in pursuing me, not many folks dare to approach me anymore. That¡¯s why I need your help,¡± Chen Yaru confessed sincerely. She wasn¡¯t feigning her distress. This was genuinely troubling her.


    Though, she had to admit, the idea of recruiting Zhang Xiaoloong as her faux boyfriend at thest minute had a touch of brilliance to it.


    Weren¡¯t there plenty of stories in novels and dramas where fake rtionships turned into genuine ones?


    Chen Yaru, despite having worked alongside her father in managing thepany for quite some time now, was still a young woman at heart. asionally, she entertained romantic daydreams, much like any young girl.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong finally agreed. ¡°But no matter how this ends, you have to promise me a discount.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, no problem,¡± Chen Yaru agreed readily. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. My father must be getting anxious.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was walking into a trap as he watched her take the lead so confidently. Nevertheless, it was a sweet trap, set by a beautiful woman no less. Besides, he needed to y his part for the sake of his greenhouse.


    Settling into the car, Chen Yaru sped off and eventually pulled up in front of a high-end clothing store.


    Gazing at the storefront, Zhang Xiaoloong asked with curiosity, ¡°Is the party really going to be held in a clothing store? You city folks sure know how to have fun.¡±


    Puchi¡­


    Chen Yaruughed out loud, ¡°Who told you a party is held here? I have to buy you some clothes. Otherwise, no one would believe you are my boyfriend if you go to a party in your such current state.¡±

 Chapter 18

    C18 ¨C The Golden Couple


    Zhang Xiaoloong nced down at his attire. While it wasn¡¯t exactly dirty, it did have a slightly worn appearance, not exactly fitting for a gathering among the well-off.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t really be med for it. The thought of attending a party had never crossed his mind before.


    With a sigh, he shook his head in resignation. If he had known what he was getting into, he might have declined the job. Now, he found himself in need of a new outfit. He wasn¡¯t sure about the prices in this area, though.


    As they ruminated on this, the duo had already entered a clothing store.


    The salesgirl recognized Chen Yaru and approached with a smile. ¡°Miss Chen, are you here for your dress? We have it ready for you. Pleasee and try it on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and please assist this gentleman in finding a suitable outfit,¡± Chen Yaru replied. ¡°Ideally, it shouldplement my dress.¡±


    The salesgirl was about to respond when Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to have swallowed a mouthful of spicy peppers. He coughed and hastily dered, ¡°Miss Chen, I¡¯m not changing. If that¡¯s not eptable, you should find someone else.¡±


    Before anyone could protest, he was already making a swift exit.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Chen Yaru was flustered. She rushed over and clung to his arm. ¡°Why¡­ won¡¯t you keep your word?¡±


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t want to change,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong muttered, noticing that she had no intention of letting go. He leaned closer and whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss, please understand. I only have a total of five thousand yuan on me. What kind of store is this? A single piece of clothing costs more than ten thousand yuan. If my dad finds out, he¡¯ll break my legs¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru was momentarily taken aback by this revtion, then burst intoughter. ¡°Regardless, you can¡¯t just leave. Besides, I¡¯m getting you an outfit as a gift. What are you so worried about?¡±


    ¡°Then it bes even more imusible!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong furrowed his brows slightly.


    Initially, he thought he¡¯d offer a little assistance, but for a small favor, if someone wanted to gift him clothing worth thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡± Chen Yaru pouted.


    As a beauty, she was ustomed to receiving gifts from others. Men usually flocked to her. But this time, the roles were reversed. She was eager to buy clothes for the man, yet he was vehemently refusing.


    If the young masters and gentlemen of Qingyang City were privy to this, they¡¯d likely be seething with anger.


    ¡°No means no. I can¡¯t ept your gifts anyway.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong attempted to leave once more.


    Chen Yaru clung to him even tighter, clutching her chest firmly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. If you try to leave again¡­ if you do, I¡¯ll cry, and you¡¯ll see it. I¡¯ll let everyone know that you¡¯ve mistreated me!¡±


    Sensing the softness on his arm, Zhang Xiaoloong felt a bit awkward. He nced to the side and noticed numerous waiters observing them, some even whispering.


    His hearing had be remarkably sharp; despite the distance and their hushed tones, he could still hear clearly. Those shopgirls regarded him as a fortune hunter ying with Chen Yaru¡¯s affections, and they sympathized with him. This situation left him feeling helpless, like he wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t shed tears.


    ¡°Alright, if you keep this up, we¡¯ll be like pandas in a zoo¡ªsurrounded and gawked at.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered advice.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not leaving?¡± Chen Yaru showed no signs of relenting.


    ¡°Certainly,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong conceded. ¡°I don¡¯t have the money for clothes right now, but once I have the means, I¡¯ll repay you.¡±


    Chen Yaru, though slightly miffed, was content that Zhang Xiaoloong had agreed to stay, so she didn¡¯t press the issue. She instructed the shop assistant to take him to try on the clothes.


    She, too, headed to the changing room to don the dress she¡¯d previously selected. As she admired the attire¡¯s intricate details in the mirror, her eyes suddenly brightened. Zhang Xiaoloong, now d in his new attire, had appeared.


    The finely tailored suit entuated his slender and immacte physique. The delicate bow tie added to his air of elegance. What¡¯s more, Zhang Xiaoloong possessed an otherworldly grace. He resembled a dreamy prince charming from every girl¡¯s fantasies.


    Not only did Chen Yaru feel this way, but Zhang Xiaoloong himself was taken aback by his transformed appearance. He could hardly believe that the person in the mirror was truly him.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s voice flowed like gentle water, her eyes radiating with ardor.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded nonchntly. Although the attire was undeniably handsome, he found it slightly ufortable to wear.


    ¡°Absolutely dashing¡­¡± The shop attendant who had helped Zhang Xiaoloong select the outfit had stars in her eyes for a moment. She quickly regained herposure. ¡°I mean, Miss Chen and your boyfriend make a splendid pair. They¡¯re like a match made in heaven!¡±


    Chen Yaru shed a sweet smile. ¡°Please process my payment.¡±


    After departing from the clothing store, Chen Yaru continued to drive, though her gaze repeatedly gravitated toward Zhang Xiaoloong, causing him to wonder whether she might identally steer the car into a wall.


    Thankfully, such concerns proved unnecessary. In a short while, the car came to a halt before avish vi.


    Zhang Xiaoloong stepped out of the car, showing no inclination to open the door for Chen Yaru. Despite being the top scorer in the college entrance examination, it appeared he hadn¡¯t yet grasped the art of chivalry.


    Chen Yaru didn¡¯t mind. She offered a gentle smile in his direction, then delicately linked her arm with his as they entered the vi together.


    The doorman, naturally unfamiliar with Zhang Xiaoloong, found himself in the dark. Yet, with Chen Yaru by his side and Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s demeanor, it was evident he hailed from an illustrious background. The doorman extended a polite wee.


    However, the doorman¡¯s gaze covertly strayed toward Chen Yaru. Her close and affectionate manner with Zhang Xiaoloong surprised him. He contemted whether it was necessary to report this.


    ¡°Yaru, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been eagerly awaiting your arrival.¡± A warm voice emanated from inside the door, apanied by a young man in a suit, his eyes bearing a hint of mischief.


    The doorman breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t need to report anything.


    ¡°Wang Changyu, I¡¯ve reminded you countless times. We¡¯re not that close. Please address me as Chen Yaru, or Miss Chen,¡± Chen Yaru remarked, casting a brief nce at Zhang Xiaoloong as if to preempt any misconceptions about their rtionship.


    Wang Changyu¡¯s expression shifted. It wasn¡¯t Chen Yaru¡¯s words that bothered him¡ªshe had always been aloof with him. It would have been unusual if she¡¯d been amiable from the start.


    Nheless, the presence of an unfamiliar man by Chen Yaru¡¯s side irked him slightly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Miss Chen Yaru, I concede my error,¡± Wang Changyu conceded. Although he entertained these thoughts privately, he didn¡¯t dwell on Zhang Xiaoloong. Instead¡­ truth be told, I¡¯d been eagerly awaiting Miss Chen¡¯s arrival today because I wanted to extend my apologies. In various ways, I admit I¡¯ve caused Miss Chen considerable inconvenience in the past. I promise¡­ there won¡¯t be a recurrence in the future. I hope Miss Chen will grant me the chance to be a regr friend of yours.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Yaru had anticipated a drawn-out confrontation, intending to introduce Zhang Xiaoloong as a buffer. Little did she expect Wang Changyu¡¯s sudden change in demeanor.


    ording to Wang Changyu¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t very possible!


    Could there be some other ghost?

 Chapter 19

    C19 ¨C If You Lie To Me


    In Chen Yaru¡¯s mind, Wang Changyu was a lost cause. How could such a ruffian suddenly change his ways? There had to be some ulterior motive behind this.


    She disregarded himpletely and instead, she tightly gripped Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm and guided him inside.


    ¡°Is this the new chauffeur Miss Chen has hired?¡± Wang Changyu, however,cked any perceptiveness and began to create obstacles for Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Chen Yaru was instantly infuriated. This guy hadn¡¯t changed a bit. Nevertheless, she refrained from losing her cool immediately. Instead, she drew closer to Zhang Xiaoloong, wrapping her arm around his intimately. ¡°I¡¯m his chauffeur. I¡¯ll be driving him around.¡±


    Before Wang Changyu could respond, she suddenly rested her head on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s shoulder with a contented expression. ¡°But my boyfriend is so handsome. I¡¯d be happy to chauffeur him every day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dawdle. Uncle has been waiting for you. He must be getting impatient,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly interjected, putting an end to this deliberate disy of affection.


    ¡°Okay then,¡± Chen Yaru responded coyly, very pleased with Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s handling of the situation.


    The two of them paid no heed to Wang Changyu and walked into the vi together.


    As they entered, the vi¡¯s hall was aglow with warm and gentle lighting. Inside, beautifuldies and gentlemen moved about gracefully. Most of them were couples, and the triad, whether male or female, all wore warm smiles on their faces.


    Speaking in hushed tones, Zhang Xiaoloong inched closer, appearing even more affectionate with Chen Yaru. ¡°You¡¯re really going all out with this act, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one taking the risk here. I don¡¯t mind. What are you afraid of?¡± Chen Yaru confidently replied in a low voice. Suddenly, she nced at him mischievously. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never been in love before? You¡¯ve never been in such close proximity to girls, have you? If that¡¯s the case¡­ I can give you a chance.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was somewhat speechless. He could sense the suggestion in her words, but he still found it a bit unbelievable. ¡°You don¡¯t really know me, do you? Aren¡¯t you worried I might be a bad guy looking to scam money or sex?¡±


    ¡°If you dare to deceive me¡­¡± Chen Yaru halted in her tracks, pretending to be stern. However, she suddenly burst intoughter, her eyes filled with warmth. ¡°I¡¯ll take my chances!¡±


    This was already quite a daring confession, leaving Zhang Xiaoloong somewhat bewildered.


    Previously, Lu Xiaoya had also boldly confessed her feelings, but back then, the two of them were already well-acquainted. It was nothing like this foreign beauty who had only met him once but seemed to have already made up her mind about him.


    ¡°Lil Ru.¡±


    Just as Zhang Xiaoloong was feeling uneasy, a sudden voice called out Chen Yaru¡¯s name, and he felt as if he had been saved from an awkward situation.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Chen Yaru turned her gaze toward the source of the voice, but she had no intention of releasing Zhang Xiaoloong from her grasp.


    Chen Zhaomin, observing his daughter¡¯s intimate gestures, found this young man to possess a certain air of distinction and couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued.


    ¡°His name is Zhang Xiaoloong,¡± Chen Yaru swiftly interjected. ¡°Xiaoloong, meet my father, who happens to be the CEO of Yuanbo.¡±


    ¡°Hello, President Chen. I actually came here to¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words were cut short.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s fair hand covered Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mouth. ¡°Xiaoloong means that he came to see me¡­ and, of course, to meet you, too.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± With many years of experience in the business world, Chen Zhaomin detected certain nuances in his daughter¡¯s unusual behavior. ¡°So, Xiaoloong, where are you from?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a farmer¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mouth was once again muffled.


    ¡°Xiaoloong is the supervisor at an agriculturalpany in Yanjing,¡± Chen Yaru exined.


    ¡°An agriculturalpany in Yanjing? It must be quite sizable and renowned. I¡¯m curious which one it is,¡± Chen Zhaomin chuckled and inquired further.


    ¡°Well,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong began to speak but was quick to extend his hand, gently removing Chen Yaru¡¯s hand that had covered his mouth. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just a farmer. I came here to take a look. Miss Chen mentioned that someone was pestering her about whether Yuanbo could customize a ss greenhouse, so she brought me along as a sort of buffer¡­ Aiyo¡­¡±


    Before she couldplete her sentence, Chen Yaru¡¯s petite heel had already crossed over, and she red angrily at the other person.


    In a hushed tone, Chen Zhaomin scolded his daughter, clearly wary of drawing attention from others. He quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaoloong, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhang. My daughter has a yful nature.¡±


    ¡°No problem at all,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded, sensing the tension in the air. ¡°Actually, Miss Chen is quite kind. She even promised me a discount.¡±


    Chen Yaru covered her face with both hands, too embarrassed to meet her father¡¯s gaze.


    Chen Zhaomin found himself torn betweenughter and exasperation. His daughter had an uncanny knack for unconventional solutions. She had promised such a thing just to win someone over as an ally, and surprisingly, the young man had epted her offer.


    As he thought about Zhang Xiaoloong, Chen Zhaomin¡¯s opinion of him shifted. He took a closer look at the young man and silently approved.


    Despite his daughter¡¯s mischievous nature, she possessed keen discernment. The man before him insisted he was a farmer, yet his demeanor was neither submissive nor arrogant. In fact, he exuded a gracefulness that exceeded many scions of prominent families. He was undoubtedly a promising individual.


    Gazing back at his daughter, who seemed reluctant and somewhat spoiled, Chen Zhaomin began to piece things together. He extended an apology to Zhang Xiaoloong and led his daughter away to a quieter spot.


    ¡°Xiaoru, do you like this young man?¡± Chen Zhaomin asked directly.


    Chen Yaru was stunned at first, then she lowered her head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, my daughter¡¯s taste is indeed very good.¡± Chen Zhaomin praised.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she turned to her father and eximed, ¡°Dad, do you also think he¡¯s amazing? He¡¯s truly exceptional, the best man I¡¯ve evere across.¡±


    Chen Zhaomin shook his head slightly, expressing concern as he sighed, ¡°Nevertheless, no matter what, you must take the time to truly understand him. You can¡¯t be hasty like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get to know him better. Today was just a chance encounter,¡± Chen Yaru replied, her embarrassment evident as she yfully stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Dad has faith in you and trusts his own judgment. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s a high-ranking executive in thepany or the farmer he mentioned. Ultimately, we want to ascertain what kind of person he is,¡± Chen Zhaomin said with gravity. ¡°And, well¡­ Does he have feelings for you too?¡±


    The question hardly needed to be asked. With Chen Yaru¡¯s beauty and Chen Zhaomin¡¯s affluence, numerous suitors would undoubtedly vie for her affection, if not more.


    However, after observing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s demeanor and attitude earlier, Chen Zhaomin wasn¡¯t entirely sure.


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely like me,¡± Chen Yaru asserted firmly, her determination evident. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll be persistent.¡±


    Chen Zhaomin was left speechless. Since when had his daughter be so resolute? Did she really need to be so persistent to win someone¡¯s heart?


    Recognizing his daughter¡¯s unyielding nature, he knew that attempting to dissuade her would be futile. He simply shook his head and headed off to work.


    As Chen Yaru was about to return to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s side, her expression suddenly froze, and she looked concerned.


    The host of the party, Wang Han, emerged, apanied by a young man who was even more handsome than Wang Changyu.

 Chapter 20

    C20 ¨C Invincibility


    Wang Han is the father of Wang Changyu. While Wang Changyu might give off the vibes of someone born into wealth, Wang Han appears more like a new money magnate.


    He has made significant efforts to shed the typical attitude of the wealthy second generation. Yet, every so often, he inadvertently disys those traits.


    ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s presence at this gathering. As fate would have it, our Wang Family has another piece of good news. We¡¯ve chosen to invest in the Qiangloong Group. From today, we liken ourselves to the humble foot soldiers of Qiang Long,¡± Wang Han dered gravely.


    Some attendees couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It was their first time hearing such a humorousparison. They were quite amused by the self-deprecatingparison to prawn soldiers and crab generals.


    Yet, what caught everyone off guard was that the Qiangloong Group seemed to have roped Wang Han in. Typically, they would disdain someone of Wang Han¡¯s new-rich status.


    Chen Yaru remained expressionless. She was first pondering over a certain issue, and secondly, her attention was riveted to the young man next to Wang Han.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce him. He is the chairman of Qiangloong Group, Chairman Xu, the son of Xu Shaoning, and known as Young Master Xu. I¡¯m indebted to Young Master Xu for flying back from the U.S. to grace this event. What do we call this event?¡± Wang Han pondered briefly before conceding, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s have Young Master Xu share a few words.¡±


    Xu Shaoning stepped forward, d in a pristine white suit, epitomizing grace and charm. His mere presencemanded the room¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m thrilled about the Qiangloong Group¡¯s coboration with Mr. Wang. However, I must rify, my attendance isn¡¯t rted to this partnership.¡± Xu Shaoning hesitated momentarily, casting a deep, searching gaze in one direction. ¡°Two years ago, I left this ce for her sake. Today, I¡¯ve returned to clear up past misunderstandings.¡±


    Whispers erupted among the crowd, with many trying to discern who Xu Shaoning referred to.


    Zhang Xiaoloong, sensing something, followed Xu Shaoning¡¯s line of sight and, unsurprisingly, found Chen Yaru, who looked as if she was caught in a ring spotlight, frozen in ce.


    ¡°Hmm, she doesn¡¯t seem too thrilled,¡± Zhang observed, finding it peculiar.


    Xu Shaoning, to any observer, seemed like the quintessential dreamy prince for any young woman. But Zhang Xiaoloong discerned that Chen Yaru¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t one of infatuation. Herplexion had turned ashen, hinting at difort and perhaps fear.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Yuanbo¡¯s Chen Yaru. It appears Young Master Xu has a soft spot for her.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware? Chen Yaru is considered one of Qingyang City¡¯s most radiant beauties. Young Master Xu has been smitten with her for quite some time now, having pursued her two years ago.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? A man of Xu Shaoning¡¯s stature and charm couldn¡¯t win over a woman?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you caught on to what Young Master Xu mentioned? Whatever transpired back then prevented his sess. When ites to the affairs of the heart, you know how it goes¡­¡±


    ¡°I see. It looks like this time around, Chen Yaru might not elude Young Master Xu¡¯s attention. Rumor has it he¡¯s relentless in his pursuits.¡±


    The ambiance in the hall was subdued, with only a handful, perhaps two or three individuals, in a corner discreetly conversing about Xu Shaoning and Chen Yaru.


    Their murmurs were hushed. While most were oblivious to it, Zhang Xiaoloong caught every word.


    After uttering those words, Xu Shaoning began to approach.


    His presence wasmanding. People naturally parted ways for him. He exuded an air of royalty as a crowd surrounded him while he approached Chen Yaru.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s reaction was noticeable. Her eyes widened in rm, and she appeared visibly trapped, searching for an exit but frozen in ce.


    ¡°Can I assist you?¡± A soft voice broke through.


    It seemed Chen Yaru had found her beacon of hope. She swiftly turned and embraced the speaker tightly around the waist.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite the response¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was taken aback as she pressed against him, feeling a tad out of ce.


    Being someone unfamiliar with such intimate encounters, the sensation was overwhelming for him.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, please, stay with me,¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s voice wasced with desperation.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was taken aback. He could distinctly sense that it wasn¡¯t a pretense. This was evident from the slight shiver of the other person¡¯s body due to fear.


    Reflecting on the words of the others, a frown appeared on his face. It appeared that Xu Shaoning, despite his radiant appearance, was not as benign as he seemed.


    In the past, Chen Yaru had mentioned someone bothering her, cautioning Zhang not to cross paths with that individual. Zhang suspected she was talking about Wang Changyu, whom he had recently met. However, based on Wang¡¯s recent behavior, it was evident that he wasn¡¯t as menacing as Chen Yaru had implied.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu Shaoning who emerged as the real concern that night. He might be the one Chen Yaru truly feared.


    With that realization, Zhang Xiaoloong reached out, gently cradling Chen Yaru and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Chen Yaru, sensing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s warmth, started to ease up, her face regaining its color.


    To an onlooker, they appeared deeply connected, their embrace fitting perfectly in that hidden corner. Their stunning pairing was so serene that it seemed wrong to break the moment.


    However, while they found peace, Xu Shaoning, approaching them, seemed caught off-guard. He halted, a flicker of annoyance evident in his eyes.


    He had invested considerably in nning this reunion, confident that Chen Yaru, willing or not, would ultimately fall into his grasp.


    Yet, to his surprise, events had taken a drastic turn. It felt as though he had meticulously prepared for a wedding only to discover the bride had run off with another.


    Such a revtion would drive anyone to the edge of fury. Could there be a more heart-wrenching scenario?


    Collecting himself, Xu Shaoning managed a poised demeanor, approaching as if noticing them just then. The pair, sensing his presence, hesitated before breaking their embrace, offering a courteous smile. ¡°Did we interrupt you?¡±


    When Chen Yaru recognized his voice as ¡°Young Master Xu,¡± a slight shiver ran through her.


    Yet, at that moment, she felt an unexpected warmth emanating from Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s touch, as if an unfamiliar energy was grounding her. She nced at him, her eyes filled with astonishment and wonder.


    ¡°When did we be so separated?¡± Xu Shaoning sighed.

 Chapter 21

    C21 ¨C I¡¯ve Finally Found You


    ¡°It seems we¡¯re not well-acquainted,¡± remarked Chen Yaru, her nervousness reced by a trace of disdain.


    Xu Shaoning felt an unexpected pang of difort hearing her tone. He wasn¡¯t ustomed to being addressed that way.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to him?¡± Xu Shaoning¡¯s gaze shifted towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°This is my boyfriend,¡± Chen Yaru replied, her eyes reflecting a lover¡¯s affection towards Zhang Xiaoloong, then added nonchntly, ¡°but I see no reason for both of you to get acquainted.¡±


    Xu Shaoning¡¯s difort deepened. ¡°Actually, there are certain misconceptions I¡¯ve wanted to address with you. I hope you¡¯d¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Whether or not it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we know where we stand,¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s tone grew colder. ¡°At this point, whether it¡¯s a misconception or not is irrelevant to me. I¡¯m also not interested in hearing about your busy schedule, Young Master Xu. We won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    With that, she took Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm, preparing to exit.


    Despite the possible affront to the Wang Family, the sight of Xu Shaoning had sapped Chen Yaru¡¯s desire to stay.


    Surprisingly, Xu Shaoning halted their departure with an assertive gesture, his eyes fixing on Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°I realize this might be inappropriate, but I¡¯m curious. Who are you? As far as I¡¯m aware, Yaru hasn¡¯t had someone like you in her life.¡±


    Wang Changyu, appearing seemingly from nowhere, interjected with a sneer, ¡°Young Master Xu, spare me the trouble. I overheard that he identifies as a farmer. He¡¯s probably here as a stand-in. I¡¯d wager Miss Chen purchased his attire. Would he dare admit that to you?¡±


    So that¡¯s how it is!


    Many wore expressions of sudden understanding. All were aware that taking a woman away from a young master of the Xu Family on such an asion wasn¡¯t a wise move. Most people with sense wouldn¡¯t consider it. However, if one were merely a decoy, they¡¯d likely be an unsuspecting youth from a rural area. It all made sense now.


    ¡°Wang Changyu, you have no right to speak of him that way!¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s anger was palpable.


    Her meeting with Zhang Xiaoloong had been brief. Yet, the sincerity in his gaze had touched her deeply. Merely moments before, being in his embrace had granted her a feeling of safety she¡¯d never known, extinguishing her fear of Xu Shaoning.


    She was now certain of her feelings for Zhang Xiaoloong. His background, whether he was a farmer or anything else, didn¡¯t matter. She admired him for who he was.


    And since she held him in such regard, how could she bear others belittling him?


    ¡°Yaru, why must you react this way?¡± Xu Shaoning¡¯s face mirrored that of a lovelorn suitor.


    Wang Changyu, eyeing Zhang Xiaoloong with tant scorn, chuckled, ¡°Young Master Xu fails to see it. Miss Chen might appear upset with you. Yet deep down, she still harbors feelings for you. She¡¯s using the ¡®farmer¡¯ as a decoy to incite your jealousy. Surely, someone of Miss Chen Yaru¡¯s stature wouldn¡¯t genuinely fall for a farmer. Isn¡¯t thatughable?¡±


    Several attendees found humor in Wang Changyu¡¯s words. However, many were privy to the fact: Wang Changyu had once ardently pursued Chen Yaru. His sudden halt in advances coincided with the Wang Family aligning with the Xu Family and Xu Shaoning¡¯s unexpected return.


    But Wang Changyu¡¯s intent wasn¡¯t solely to assist Xu Shaoning. His evident animosity towards the ¡°farmer¡± raised questions: Could Zhang Xiaoloong truly be Chen Yaru¡¯s recent love interest?


    Chen Yaru responded, her anger evident, ¡°My feelings, my choices, are of no concern to Young Master Yu. Don¡¯t feign sympathy for my sake. Zhang Xiaoloong isn¡¯t a facade. I admire him, regardless of his status. Is that clear?¡±


    Wang Changyu feigned shock, ¡°Miss Chen, can this be true? So, he is genuinely a farmer? You¡¯d prefer him over Young Master Xu? What of Young Master Xu¡¯s reputation?¡±


    The voice that silenced him belonged to Xu Shaoning himself.


    Following his rebuke, he looked tenderly at Chen Yaru, ¡°As Yaru rightly pointed out, her heart¡¯s desire is her own prerogative. She doesn¡¯t owe anyone a justification. I, Xu Shaoning, would never manipte my status to coerce someone.¡±


    His gaze then settled on Zhang Xiaoloong, carrying an implicit message, ¡°And as for being a farmer, it¡¯s said that every family has its roots in farming. Without farmers, we wouldn¡¯t have sustenance.¡±


    Before he couldplete his thought, Wang Changyu interjected, ¡°Young Master Xu, you¡¯re giving them too much credit. Putting others aside, the past three generations of your lineage have been undeniably superior. When ites to food, we pay for it. Are we indebted to them? These farmers audaciously unt their money. We pay, thus establishing our authority. They serve us. Clearly, they stand beneath us in stature.¡±


    Chen Yaru¡¯s demeanor darkened further. Although Xu Shaoning appeared to defend the farmers, this only enabled Wang Changyu to demean Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Most of the attendees hailed from business dynasties, with only a handful originating from farming backgrounds. Xu Shaoning¡¯s remarks risked alienating many. Consequently, they found themselves agreeing more with Wang Changyu. This heightened disdain for farmers only intensified their scorn for Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Chen Yaru, seething, tried to respond but was cut off.


    With a nonchnt smile, Zhang Xiaoloong remarked, ¡°Both of you have valid points, yet you¡¯re mistaken too.¡±


    Xu Shaoning, intrigued, gazed at theposed farmer and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your perspective, Mr. Zhang?¡±


    Although his tone remained civil, a hint of hostility lingered. The onlookers turned their attention, curious about the source of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s audacity.


    Zhang Xiaoloong met the gazes of his skeptics, even challenging some. ¡°You¡¯re right. Yaru is free to choose her heart¡¯s desire. A farmer stands equal, not beneath anyone else. As Young Master Yu mentioned, city folks pay, and farmers provide food. It¡¯s a just transaction. The city dwellers don¡¯t owe farmers anything, and vice versa. Farmers sustain themselves without resorting to city-produced beverages. I believe I run a beverage enterprise, don¡¯t I?¡±


    The closing statement, a veiled jab at Wang Changyu, elicited heartyughter from Chen Yaru.


    ¡°Said well,¡± someone apuded. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, I have finally found you.¡±

 Chapter 22

    C22 ¨C A Gift to Apologize


    Everyone nced outside and noticed a middle-aged man in casual attire approaching.


    At the sight of this individual, even Xu Shaoning paused momentarily, only to swiftly extend a warm wee. ¡°Ah, Mr. Lee. What a delightful surprise to encounter you immediately upon my arrival. Truly, I¡¯m fortunate.¡±


    Lee Donghua sized him up. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Wang Changyu promptly proceeded to make introductions. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Lee. Allow me to introduce Director Xu from the Qiangloong Group¡­¡±


    ¡°Xu Shaoning,¡± Lee Donghua interjected, already aware of the name. He scrutinized Xu before bestowing a radiant smile, ¡°You are clearly a man of capability. Going forward, Qingyang City will be in the hands of remarkable young talents like you and Xiaoloong.¡±


    ¡°Yourpliments are too kind, Mr. Lee,¡± Xu Shaoning replied, but felt inwardly ill at ease.


    The juxtaposition of him with a rural simpleton did not seem like high praise.


    However, Lee Donghua was not keen on prolonging the conversation. With a subtle cue, he turned and headed towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, Zhang Xiaoloong, locating you turned out to be easier than anticipated,¡± Lee Donghuamented, patting his shoulder. ¡°I went to the police station right after wrapping up my affairs, but you had already departed. I even mentioned that if I didn¡¯t find you now, I would venture to Qinghe Vigeter. Running into you here must be kismet.¡±


    ¡°You were searching for me, Mr. Lee?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was taken aback, finding the acknowledgment startling.


    While she wasn¡¯t aware of Lee Donghua¡¯s influence, his interaction with Xu Shaoning indicated he must be one of Qingyang City¡¯s heavyweights.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt positively toward Lee Donghua. Not only did he stand up to people like Big Brother Bi, but he also spoke in his defense when confronting authoritative figures like Officer Yemei.


    ¡°Mr. Lee, are you certain you¡¯ve identified the right individual? This young man is a mere peasant. Had it not been for Miss Chen, I wouldn¡¯t have admitted him today,¡± Wang Changyu began, before abruptly halting.


    ¡°It appears I¡¯ve ventured into the wrong setting,¡± Lee Donghua remarked icily. ¡°Three decades ago, even I was a farmer in Qing Yuan County. If this isn¡¯t a ce for people of such origins, perhaps I should exercise more discretion.¡±


    Most of the onlookers found the situation amusing. Wang Changyu had indeed met his match. It was well-known that Lee Donghua hailed from humble farming origins, using his wit to effortlessly navigate challenges. Over three decades, he had achieved tremendous sess in agriculture, making many envious. He had always looked out for those from his hometown.


    By openly disparaging Zhang Xiaoloong in Lee Donghua¡¯s presence, Wang Changyu might as well have directly insulted Lee.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to equate Mr. Lee with anyone. How can anyone be on par with you?¡± A flustered Wang Changyu tried to rify, not wanting to upset the influential man.


    ¡°If there¡¯s aparison to be made, Zhang Xiaoloong would far outshine me. Three decades ago, I was merely a driven individual,¡± Lee Donghua remarked, ncing approvingly at Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Zhang is this year¡¯s national top scorer in the college entrance exam. Just based on that, his potential far surpasses what I¡¯ve aplished.¡±


    A murmur of surprise went through the crowd. They hadn¡¯t expected such an achievement from the young Zhang Xiaoloong, sparking their interest.


    Chen Yaru was taken aback and impressed, her gaze towards Zhang Xiaoloong filled with newfound respect.


    To many present, the college entrance exam didn¡¯t carry significant weight. A high score usually meant a studious future office worker in their view.


    However, observing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s confident demeanor, hearing his sharp retort to Wang Changyu, and learning of his top exam score, no one dared belittle him any longer.


    ¡°Mr. Lee, I appreciate your kind words. Those who aced the exam were perhaps fortunate,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded, always modest about his aplishments.


    ¡°Even luck requires capability to be meaningful,¡± Lee Donghua responded, raising his hand slightly. ¡°And don¡¯t address me so formally. I too hail from Qing Yuan County, just like you. Call me ¡®elder brother¡¯ if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Cough cough¡­


    Once Lee Donghua spoke, many felt the urge to cough. He wasn¡¯t much older than Zhang Xiaoloong, meaning he was likely in histe twenties or early thirties.


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Yaru interjected before Zhang Xiaoloong could respond.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you the youngdy from Yuanbo?¡± Lee Donghua questioned, perplexed. ¡°I was addressing Zhang Xiaoloong. Why this resistance? Is addressing me as your elder brother so distressing?¡±


    ¡°You put me at a disadvantage. You once said I could call you Uncle Lee,¡± Chen Yaru said, pulling Zhang Xiaoloong closer. ¡°So, he should address you the same way. I refuse to be seen as a generation below him.¡±


    Lee Donghua observed the pair together and remarked yfully, ¡°You have a discerning eye, youngdy. My dear friend here hasn¡¯t been around for long, yet you¡¯ve already imed him.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Chen Yaru clung to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm as if fearing he might escape. ¡°So, Uncle Lee, no teasing. Whatever title he uses for you, I¡¯ll use the same. After all, we¡¯re equals.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoru, please show respect to Director Li,¡± admonished Chen Zhaomin, approaching the group.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Chen Yaru pouted.


    As Chen Zhaomin looked sternly at the scene, Lee Donghua calmed him with a grin, ¡°Come now, Old Li, youth should be vivacious. You¡¯re fortunate to have such a spirited daughter.¡±


    ¡°This youngdy has a yful spirit, unlike the refined young master of the Lee household. Since his return from abroad, it seems Qingyang City may soon boast another budding entrepreneur,¡± praised Chen Zhaomin.


    However, Lee Donghua responded with a wink at Zhang Xiaoloong, ¡°With such a jewel in our family, we needn¡¯t fret over attracting young entrepreneurs.¡±


    Chen Yaru¡¯s close proximity already had Zhang Xiaoloong blushing. Lee Donghua¡¯s yfulment deepened his embarrassment.


    Meanwhile, Chen Zhaomin seemed taken aback. Having missed the prior exchange in the hall, he¡¯d always respected Zhang Xiaoloong. He was surprised to see Lee Donghua not only knew him but seemed to hold him in high regard, which piqued his curiosity.


    ¡°Uncle Chen,¡± began Xu Shaoning, stepping forward, ¡°I¡¯ve returned hoping Yaru might let me rify past misunderstandings. I¡¯ve brought a token of my apology. Given our families¡¯ ties, I hope you¡¯ll ept this gesture.¡±


    All eyes were on Xu Shaoning as he presented a finely crafted sandalwood box.

 Chapter 23

    C23 ¨C Make a Bet


    He lifted the box¡¯s lid, revealing two stunning jade ruyi elegantly resting on the polished red velvet cloth.


    ¡°This is ice-type jade!¡±


    ¡°And more than that, it nearly resembles ss-type jade. It¡¯s a high-quality variant of ice-type jade with a brilliant green hue. Young Master Xu truly spares no expense,¡±mented some jade enthusiasts.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this jade valued at hundreds of thousands?¡±


    ¡°Only hundreds of thousands? In the jade industry, you¡¯d be corrected quickly. Given its size and impable craftsmanship, this piece could be easily valued at two to three million yuan, and that¡¯s a modest estimate.¡±


    Xu Shaoning expressed his desire to rify misunderstandings and apologize to Chen Yaru. Yet, unveiling a gift worth millions underscored the gravity of the situation.


    ¡°Young Master Xu is too kind, but this gift is exceptionallyvish. I must gracefully decline,¡± Chen Zhaomin responded.


    Giving millions as an act of remorse was no trivial matter. Surely, there was more to this than just an apology.


    Two years prior, Xu Shaoning had shown interest in his daughter. However, things remained unresolved. The aftermath took a toll on Chen Yaru, distancing her even from her own father, searching in vain for exnations.


    It took nearly a year for Chen Yaru to regain her jovial nature. She had recently grown fond of Zhang Xiaoloong, introduced by Lee Donghua. He saw promise in this young man, whocked the capricious air typical of young masters like Wang Changyu. He emanated reliability, exactly what he sought in a future son-inw.


    epting this present would indirectly signal that he was giving Xu Shaoning and his daughter the go-ahead to renew their ties. This wasn¡¯t the oue Chen Zhaomin hoped for.


    ¡°No, Uncle Chen must take it,¡± Xu Shaoning dered seriously. ¡°Whether it stemmed from a misunderstanding or not, if he takes this gift, it¡¯s an indication that Yaru has put my previous errors behind her, allowing my conscience to be at peace. Moreover, our families might coborate extensively in times toe. I trust Uncle Chen wouldn¡¯t wish for a rift between our households over such a trivial issue, would he?¡±


    A subtle change crossed Chen Zhaomin¡¯s face. Though the statement sounded benign, it carried an underlying menace. It suggested that a refusal would surely sow discord between the families.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, is that Mr. Zhang?¡± Xu Shaoning asked, turning with a warm grin. ¡°My fondness for Yaru was profound then, and it remains so. If Yaru epts this token, it signifies that bygones are bygones. Then I hope we can be on an even footing in our pursuits.¡±


    ¡°And if we decline?¡± Chen Yaru asked, her apprehension reced by strong repulsion.


    ¡°Yaru, resisting the gift only showcases an inability to leave our history behind,¡± Xu Shaoning responded with a graceful smile. ¡°I¡¯m confident that once I rify any misconceptions, a window of opportunity will open for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s baseless talk,¡± Chen Yaru hurriedly rified to Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°I¡¯ve never had any liaison with him. There¡¯s no ¡®past¡¯ to speak of.¡±


    Xu Shaoning seemed unperturbed, casting a challenging gaze at Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°I vow to y fair, using only genuine efforts to win Yaru¡¯s heart. Ultimately, it¡¯s her choice whom she aligns with. Are you brave enough to take on this contest?¡±


    Lee Donghua, fully grasping the implications of Xu Shaoning¡¯s gesture, chose to remain an observer. It appeared, after all, to be a romantic conflict among the trio.


    Yet, in his view, Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t someone to act recklessly. He believed there would be a tactful approach to this situation, so he merely observed.


    All eyes momentarily settled on Zhang Xiaoloong, anticipating his decision.


    ¡°Disregard thepetition. I¡¯ve never seen Yaru as a mere prize to be won by the highest bidder. Emotions aren¡¯t any different. When she loves you, you are her world. But if her feelings wane¡­ The wisest course is to step out of her life.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong deftly sidestepped the provocation from the other side.


    Lee Donghua and Chen Zhaomin subtly acknowledged with approval. True to their expectations, he responded gracefully, subtly indicating that if Yaru¡¯s feelings have changed, it¡¯s best to move on with dignity.


    To himself, Zhang Xiaoloong felt relieved that those romance novels he had read in his free time came in handy. Without them, he might have been at a loss for words!


    ¡°So,¡± Xu Shaoning said with an unchanging smile, seemingly having foreseen all events. ¡°You¡¯re not allowing Yaru to ept this gift? Uncle Chen seemed to think likewise.¡±


    Chen Zhaomin was deep in thought when Zhang Xiaoloong interjected, ¡°No, I believe Yaru isn¡¯t that superficial. Hence, I¡¯ll ept this gift for her.¡±


    Lee Donghua was taken aback. At first, he wondered if he had misunderstood, but seeing Zhang Xiaoloong with the jade made him realize the youth had been outmaneuvered by Xu Shaoning¡¯s strategy.


    Had Chen Yaru declined the gift, there might have been a slight rift between the Chen and Xu families. However, given the business dealings between them, it probably wouldn¡¯t lead to any significant fallout.


    Yet now, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s gracious gesture had paved the way for Xu Shaoning. With just an inch of leeway, someone of his caliber would have countless methods to persuade Chen Yaru to reconsider her decisions.


    What did he imply by ¡®not resorting to any tactics¡¯? Those promises, based on the genuine intentions of both, were mere sweet nothings. Only someone as naive as Zhang Xiaoloong would fall for it.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, you¡­¡± Chen Yaru was also shocked.


    Even though Chen Yaru held a deep affection for Zhang Xiaoloong, she believed he had primarily acted as a reliable protector for her without genuinely reciprocating her feelings. But his current actions went beyond just protecting her. She was torn between feeling pleased or conflicted.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a work of art. It might not be pricey, but it¡¯s a gesture of gratitude from Young Master Xu. Yaru, ept it. Consider it a farewell to Young Master Xu,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suggested.


    The word ¡°end¡± made Xu Shaoning silently grit his teeth in frustration.


    Yet, having epted the gift, Chen Yaru was inevitably going to be tied to him.


    Chen Yaru was in a dilemma. She realized that Zhang Xiaoloong underestimated the value of the gift, assuming it would simplify matters for her if she epted it. However, the item wasn¡¯t just of great worth, it was invaluable. What was her next step?


    Being honest and attempting to return the gift would possibly offend both Xu Shaoning and Zhang Xiaoloong. While offending Xu Shaoning was one thing, Chen Yaru especially didn¡¯t want to dent Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s pride.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying this artwork is insignificant?¡± Wang Changyu seized the moment to show his allegiance and remarked with a dramatic tone, ¡°Its price tag would astonish you. It¡¯s at least three million RMB, and that¡¯s not some shady currency.¡±


    ¡°I maintain it¡¯s an insignificant piece,¡± responded Zhang Xiaoloong with a serene grin. ¡°Doubt me? Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

 Chapter 24

    C24 ¨C Dog in the Manger


    Chen Yaru felt a surge of bewilderment upon seeing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s assured grin. Could it indeed be a fake?


    A nce was exchanged between Lee Donghua and Chen Zhaomin. They were puzzled by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s actions and chose to remain silent, observing attentively the unfolding of events.


    What somewhat consoled them was the apparent calcted demeanor of Zhang Xiaoloong; he seemed to have prepared himself for any forting issues.


    ¡°What are your terms for the bet?¡± Wang Changyu felt a flutter of excitement in his chest. He was on the lookout for a chance to expose this young man¡¯s true colors when he approached him unexpectedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s straightforward. If I demonstrate that this object has little value as a work of art, then even if I win, I consider it a loss.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded sinctly.


    Wang Changyu shot a covert nce at Xu Shaoning, ensuring the expression on Xu¡¯s face was genuine before bolstering his resolve. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ept your bet, but¡­ what can I wager aside from your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it appears that Young Master Yu finds this outfit appealing. Can you guess the value of this attire?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Merely twenty thousand,¡± Wang Changyu retorted with scorn.


    ¡°Alright, I shall wager twenty thousand along with this attire,¡± stated Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Wang Changyu perked his ears, ¡°Did I mishear? If you lose, you must disrobe and exit in your birthday suit.¡±


    ¡°Correct. Should you lose, you¡¯ll owe me twenty thousand yuan,¡± stated Zhang Xiaoloong with aposed demeanor.


    Wang Changyu burst intoughter, having never imagined finding someone so effortlessly deceived. Without needing any provocation, the counterpart had willingly taken the bait, ¡°Very well, if you win, a hundred thousand will be yours.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I value fairness. I¡¯ll wager 20,000 on you and win 20,000 from you,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asserted, refusing to exploit the situation.


    ¡°Remember, those were your words,¡± asserted Wang Changyu, who was wary of any potential reneging from Zhang Xiaoloong. Swiftly, he turned to the bystanders, ¡°Mr. Lee, President Chen, and everyone present are witnesses to this.¡±


    Lee Donghua and Chen Zhaomin were still perplexed about Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s intentions. Given the circumstances, there was no choice but to proceed with the bet, leading them to reluctantly concur.


    ¡°Go on, present your proof,¡± Wang Changyu instructed with a smug shake of his head. ¡°I advise you not to attempt destruction with a hammer or such; breaking it won¡¯t alter the jade to stic.¡±


    ¡°May I borrow a lighter,¡± requested Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°To avoid usations of deceit, you shall oversee the validation.¡±


    ¡°A lighter is trivial; should you request a flock of flying turkeys, consider it done,¡± retorted Wang Changyu, eager to witness the forting spectacle, his enthusiasm unabated in disparaging the seemingly na?ve countryman.


    Observing the unfolding reality, Chen Yaru impulsively grasped Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm. He responded with a reassuring pat on her hand and a cid smile as he epted the lighter.


    Inexplicably, witnessing his demeanor instilled a sense of tranquility in Chen Yaru. She remained stationary, anticipation tinged with patience.


    Zhang Xiaoloong cleaned the lighter meticulously and calibrated the me to its highest setting. Upon ignition, the me spanned five to six centimeters in length.


    Appreciating the optimal me height, he extended his other hand to grab the jade, rumored to be valued in millions of yuan.


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to use fire, are you?¡± Wang Changyu teased.


    ¡°Indeed. Burning such an artifact instantly reveals its authenticity,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a nod.


    ¡°It¡¯s absurd. Subjecting it to fire will ruin the million-worth jade.¡±


    ¡°It appears he¡¯s intentionally aiming for its ruin. We can discern whether it¡¯s genuine jade with our eyes. Do we really need to verify it¡¯s not mere stic?¡±


    ¡°Even so, destroying it is futile. Regardless of the jade¡¯s condition post-destruction, he¡¯s bound to face ridicule. His intentions remain perplexing.¡±


    There¡¯s amon belief suggesting that binding one¡¯s hair to jade and subjecting it to fire will turn the hair into jade; however, the validity of this method is questionable.


    Zhang Xiaoloong, being more candid, didn¡¯t bother tying his hair.


    The crowd murmured in confusion, unable to fathom why Zhang Xiaoloong would undertake an action seemingly detrimental to all parties involved.


    As the jade neared the me, Xu Shaoning interjected, ¡°There¡¯s no need for fire. Wang Changyu should retract the wager. Given that Zhang Xiaoloong is a friend of Yaru¡¯s, and considering this is the Wang Family¡¯s gathering, respect is due to Yaru.¡±


    Wang Changyu swiftly offered an apologetic smile, ¡°Young Master Xu, due to your presence, I must respect Miss Chen. However, this individual adamantly ims that your expensive jade is counterfeit. It¡¯s intolerable! Nheless, since Young Master Xu has spoken, if he merely bows his head in apology to you, we can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°Yaru,¡± Xu Shaoning, seemingly caught in a quandary, looked over. ¡°This is undeniably genuine jade. Would I gift something fake to the woman I care for? I have no desire to humiliate you, so you should counsel Mr. Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Undoubtedly Young Master Xu believes it to be genuine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen it as a gift,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong intercepted before Chen Yaru could respond. ¡°But the deceitful techniques today are so sophisticated that even connoisseurs might be fooled. It¡¯s merely that Young Master Xu was inadvertently duped.¡±


    ¡°Remarkable, this young man has some nerve,¡± Wang Changyu was secretly pleased but feigned annoyance, using crude words, ¡°Young Master Xu, refrain from intervening. I can¡¯t tolerate such insolence. He¡¯s an insolvent braggart. Either he goes through with the burning today, or he disrobes and leaves this ce on all fours.¡±


    Xu Shaoning gave a helpless gesture to Chen Yaru, indicating his inability to intervene, but she paid him no attention, focusing instead on the jade in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand.


    Tension filled the room. Conversations ceased within the expansive hall, all eyes intent on witnessing the oue.


    Zhang Xiaoloong calmly ignited the lighter, bringing the me closer to the jade.


    As the me touched it, the jade seemed to gain translucency, yet the person wielding the lighter experienced no difort. He continued to apply the me directly.


    ¡°Haha, foolish boy. Did you really believe you could transmute jade into stone? Or incinerate it to ashes with mere mes, rendering it unrecognizable?¡± Wang Changyu, observing the me interact with the jade and noting only a slight ckening, burst intoughter, ¡°I¡¯ve offered respect, but you reject it. Better brace yourself¡­¡±


    Hisughter abruptly ceased, and Wang Changyu stared in disbelief.


    After applying the me to the jade for several seconds, Zhang Xiaoloong removed the lighter and cooled the jade by blowing on it. Testing its temperature, he then proceeded topress the jade, sessfully ttening it!

 Chapter 25

    C25 ¨C Won¡¯t Give Anyone Face


    Ah¡­


    The hall was bustling with a crowd, and almost every gaze was fixed on the piece of jade. Some were intrigued by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s audacity in challenging Xu Shaoning, while others were eager to witness how this seemingly naive youngster would embarrass himself.


    Gasps of astonishment rippled through the audience when they witnessed the jade burn and effortlessly crumble under Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s touch.


    It wasmon knowledge that jade possessed exceptional hardness. Subjecting it to mes wouldn¡¯t determine its authenticity, let alone render it as malleable as y.


    Yet, it had indeed transformed into something resembling sticine. Zhang Xiaoloong was shaping the once pristine ruyi into the form of a plump goose using nothing but his imagination.


    There was no room for doubt about the oue¡ªit had to be a counterfeit. Anyone insisting this was genuine jade at this point likely had a mind more befuddled than a dented door, and probably more than once.


    ¡°In fact, even without masquerading as jade, these creations can be quite beautiful,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong mused half a minuteter, holding an abstract green goose in his hand.


    From an artistic perspective, appreciating their beauty was challenging, but presently, no one was focusing on the sculptures. Their attention was divided between Xu Shaoning and Wang Changyu.


    ¡°Impossible! How could this be?¡± Wang Changyu thought his eyes must be deceiving him. ¡°No, even if it were made of stic, it wouldn¡¯t turn this soft after being exposed to fire. You must have swapped the contents.¡±


    Though a tad audacious, everyone found Wang Changyu¡¯s argument usible. Even if it were made of stic, it shouldn¡¯t have softened so dramatically when exposed to a lighter¡¯s me.


    Zhang Xiaoloong grinned when asked, ¡°Change the bag?¡± ¡°Before this moment, I had never evenid a finger on this particr piece of jade. Moreover, how could I have foreseen that Young Master Xu would present such an exquisite jade? Where could I possibly find an identical match to this?¡±


    The assembled onlookers nodded in contemtion. They witnessed Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly extract the jade from its enclosure. Without hesitation, he ignited it right before their eyes. Then, in full view of the gathering, he produced the exquisitely crafted jade ruyi. He then transformed it into the present plump goose with a simple pinch.


    Even an aplished magician wouldn¡¯t have been able to instantaneously replicate the same item, let alone employ fire for substitution.


    ¡°Regardless,¡± Wang Changyu¡¯s face reddened, and he appeared disinclined to believe it.


    ¡°No problem at all. If Young Master Yu harbors doubts, I can incinerate it once more. This time, I¡¯ll let you handle it personally,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered graciously. ¡°If you still harbor skepticism, you may consider it a jest. Young Master Yu, please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    Wang Changyu seethed with anger, wishing he could chew Zhang Xiaoloong to bits if not for the numerous onlookers. He muttered under his breath, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to wager and concede, I can still afford twenty thousand yuan.¡±


    He extended two fingers and gestured behind him. Promptly, someone brought over two stacks of cash and presented them to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled at the individual and epted the money without hesitation. He then turned to Chen Yaru and said, ¡°Take this, please.¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving it to me?¡± Chen Yaru blushed slightly, feeling like a man entrusting money to a woman for management.


    Zhang Xiaoloong leaned in closer and softly confided, ¡°I¡¯ve returned the money to you as promised.¡±


    Chen Yaru brimmed with anger, rendering her momentarily speechless. ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯d sink my teeth into you?¡±


    Unbeknownst to onlookers, their hushed exchange led them to believe it was a private moment of flirtation, further souring some observers¡¯ expressions.


    Xu Shaoning, skilled in masking his emotions, quickly regained hisposure. ¡°I apologize, Yaru. It appears I¡¯ve been deceived. I¡¯ll arrange another gift for you at ater time.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Young Master Xu. It was an innocent mistake,¡± Chen Yaru reassured him, the gift having turned into a jest. ¡°I appreciate your thoughtfulness. As Xiaoloong suggested, I¡¯ll call it even. Frankly, I now favor this ¡®silly goose¡¯ more than the jade ruyi from before!¡±


    She cast a pointed re at Zhang Xiaoloong, implying he was the biggest ¡°silly goose¡± of them all.


    Xu Shaoning brushed aside his displeasure as he proposed, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ve heard about a stone gambling establishment on the outskirts of Qingyang City. I¡¯d like to invite you for a few rounds. Would you be interested?¡± He concealed his annoyance, maintaining his customary smile, despite witnessing the woman he admired acting coquettishly with another man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Xu, but I genuinely don¡¯t have the time,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded honestly. His visit to the city was centered on procuring ss, not engaging in stone gambling. ¡°Furthermore, I have limited knowledge about jade and gambling on stones.¡±


    Xu Shaoning couldn¡¯t help butvish praise on Zhang Xiaoloong, saying, ¡°Haha, Mr. Zhang, your modesty is truly remarkable. Your discerning eye was quick to spot the fake jade. With your level of expertise, it¡¯s safe to say that there¡¯s likely no one else in all of Qingyang City who could match your knowledge. No one would dare to question your familiarity with jade.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xu certainly has a sense of humor. Sometimes, even an unexpected stroke of luck can lead to the right answer,¡± Wang Changyu interjected promptly.


    ¡°Young Master Yu is correct. It was purely coincidental because my expertise lies more in stic crafts. That¡¯s why I could identify it as a fake, unrted to jade,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a smile, choosing to speak for himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble. With the intelligence of a national college entrance examination champion, you excel in whatever you do. It was the same with gambling on stones. Mr. Zhang possesses remarkable intellect and incredible luck. Perhaps you could consider going¡­ perhaps you could buy a gift that Yaru would appreciate even more,¡± Xu Shaoning persisted, unwilling to give up. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t understand, you could still apany Yaru for a leisurely stroll.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xu, there¡¯s no need to push it. They¡¯ve already mentioned they don¡¯t have the time. Perhaps they¡¯re in a hurry to return home and tend to their farms,¡± Wang Changyu continued to jest and taunt.


    The two of them seemed to be on the same page, with one attempting to belittle Zhang Xiaoloong and the other appearing as though he wanted to harm him. Many were well aware of this animosity, a clear manifestation of their disdain for Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, what if¡­¡± Chen Yaru had her own thoughts. If Zhang Xiaoloong left like this, she didn¡¯t know when she would see him again.


    Although her stay might only be extended by a single day, one more day was still valuable. She yearned for more interaction with him. This person seemed like a ma from the very beginning, attracting her to him irresistibly.


    ¡°But I genuinely don¡¯t have the time. My crops are still waiting to be nted,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly extinguished Chen Yaru¡¯s hopes.


    ¡°It appears that not only is she not amodating Young Master Xu, but she¡¯s also not interested in pleasing Miss Chen!¡± Wang Changyu continued to provoke from the sidelines.

 Chapter 26

    C26 ¨C Screwed Up


    ¡°Mr. Zhang may not be well-acquainted with this field, so it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s hesitant. However, your talent is remarkable, and not harnessing it would be a missed opportunity,¡± regretfullymented Xu Shaoning. ¡°In the world of stone gambling, there have been numerous instances of people amassing fortunes overnight. If Mr. Zhang were to invest some effort, he could be the next sess story.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head, signaling his reluctance to take action. ¡°Opportunities and risks are intertwined. While there are substantial opportunities, there are also significant risks involved. I prefer pursuits that offer more stability. Besides, I am a farmer, and I believe in fulfilling the responsibilities of a farmer.¡±


    ¡°Such as farming?¡± Wang Changyu sneered.


    ¡°Yes,¡± responded Zhang Xiaoloong, not detecting the sarcasm in Wang Changyu¡¯s tone.


    Wang Changyu stroked his chin. ¡°This is precisely why you view farmers as narrow-minded. Even if you work thend your whole life, you won¡¯t be able to earn a fortune like you can with high-quality jade.¡±


    ¡°You are implying that you possess extensive knowledge in this area?¡± Chen Yaru couldn¡¯t tolerate Wang Changyu¡¯s mockery of Zhang Xiaoloong any longer. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Young Master Yu how much money he¡¯s made from high-quality jade in recent years?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Changyu was speechless for a while.


    So far, he had primarily been living a carefree life, with all of his expenses, not to mention the exorbitant cost of jade money, being covered by his father.


    When it came to stone gambling, Wang Changyu had dabbled in it before, but he had never staked a significant amount.


    He could ce a bet, and it was true that he might strike it rich overnight, but he could also lose everything just as quickly. Wang Changyu wasn¡¯t reckless enough to risk his entire fortune on stones, and part of the reason was that Wang Han now held the family¡¯s purse strings.


    Because he was well aware of the situation, he immediately encouraged Zhang Xiaoloong to follow suit when Xu Shaoning brought up the idea of stone gambling.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s question was incisive, leaving him speechless.


    ¡°Young Master Yu can wager, whether he wins or loses, because he knows he can afford the risk. He might win big,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong refrained from stepping on her opportunity, ¡°I, on the other hand, am just a humble farmer with limited means. I can¡¯t afford to gamble my hard-earned money away. Slowly umting wealth is the real path.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lee¡¯s point is well-taken,¡± Lee Donghua nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s wiser for young folks to pursue a more secure path in their endeavors rather than resorting to deceit for quick gains. Otherwise, even if you amass a fortune swiftly, you¡¯re likely to lose it just as fast.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xu,¡± Xu Shaoning stated politely, ¡°I¡¯m merely looking to get closer to Zhang Xiaoloong. Visiting the stone gambling establishment is just for amusement; I won¡¯t be addicted to it. Since Zhang Xiaoloong is unavable, that¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±


    This digression piqued the curiosity of many onlookers about Zhang Xiaoloong. However, they could see that Lee Donghua didn¡¯t want any interruptions, and this was the Wang Family, where it was evident that Wang Changyu and Xiaoloong were not on good terms. Consequently, none of these individuals approached them.


    Xu Shaoning also realized that with Lee Donghua and Chen Yaru present, it was impossible for him to reprimand Zhang Xiaoloong. He promptly bid his farewell and departed from the Wang Family.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s mood brightened considerably once she watched the man depart, as her apprehension towards him had dissipated.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, would it be possible for you to extend your stay here for a little while longer?¡± Chen Yaru sought an excuse, adding, ¡°Perhaps you could share more about your family¡¯s circumstances. I could offer assistance in devising a greenhouse n.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong responded with a hint of surprise, ¡°Why would you be the one to design the greenhouse?¡±


    Chen Yaru realized she couldn¡¯t maintain her fabricated story and resorted to a familiar tactic. ¡°Well, I may not be the designer, but I¡¯m the manager. I just need more specifics¡­¡± She hesitated, then continued, ¡°Regardless, if you stay a bit longer, I can offer you a more substantial discount.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong furrowed his brows, questioning, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise the most discounted price as long as I kept youpany? How can it be any more discounted?¡±


    Chen Yaru wished she could peer inside his head to understand how this seemingly clever individual had achieved the highest score on the college entrance examination. She retorted angrily, ¡°Are you suggesting I pay you to buy it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept that. It wouldn¡¯t be right for you to pay in a business transaction,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong promptly declined the offer. ¡°You¡¯re already giving me a great deal; I¡¯m thankful for that.¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s anger red even more. ¡°Why do you make it sound like we¡¯re a bunch of unscrupulous profiteers?¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need toplicate things for Xiaoloong,¡± she said, casting a nce at him. He had suddenly be quite sincere, a far cry from the person who had teased Xu Shaoning earlier. Chen Zhaomin was concerned that her daughter might not handle his continued teasing well. ¡°Coincidentally, we have some time now. Xiaoloong, why don¡¯t you fill us in on your ns? Let¡¯s discuss what¡¯s happening on your end. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have Xiaoru make preparations for you.¡±


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not intruding while I¡¯m here,¡± Lee Donghua smiled politely and added, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite interested in hearing about your ns, Xiaoloong. What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s perfectly fine,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°My situation is quite straightforward. I only have one acre ofnd, and I¡¯d like to convert it entirely into a greenhouse, primarily for growing vegetables. As for the exact amount of ss I¡¯ll need, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple enough. Just provide Yaru with the specific measurements,¡± Chen Zhaomin nodded. ¡°Do you have any other specific requirements?¡±


    It wasn¡¯tmon for the boss to personally inquire about such a minor project.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head, even more embarrassed now. ¡°The only concern I have is that I only have 5,000 yuan. Will that be enough?¡±


    ¡°Five¡­ should be sufficient. Of course, it should be,¡± Chen Yaru hesitated briefly before rephrasing her response. ¡°I mean, it ought to be enough, right, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Zhaomin coughed and turned around. He whispered in his daughter¡¯s ear, ¡°You screwed your dad badly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve used my own sry topensate you. Nevertheless, you must assist him,¡± Chen Yaru whispered even more gently.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, but you must bring this young man to Dad,¡± Chen Zhaomin grinned slyly.


    He had never encountered a young man who had garnered so much esteem from Lee Donghua. Judging solely by his appearance, this young man seemed to be a suitable match for his daughter. His only drawback was his stiffness, as if he wasn¡¯t truly concerned about his lovely daughter.


    Nevertheless, being reserved was far superior to being a womanizer like Wang Changyu.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes sparkled as she joyfully extended two fingers and made a victory sign. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    They both turned around, and Chen Zhaomin asserted, ¡°It should suffice. The only variance is the inclusion of a transportation fee¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru quietly tugged at her father from behind, prompting an immediate change in his tone. ¡°But those are mere pennies. You and Lil Ru will be friends from now on, so consider it waived.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°How about this, Miss Chen? I¡¯ll keep a record of what I owe you, and I¡¯ll repay it in the future.¡±


    Chen Zhaomin, an experienced strategist, had long anticipated such a response from the other party. He readily agreed with a smile, saying, ¡°That¡¯s a viable solution. However, you can¡¯t settle the debt with money.¡±

 Chapter 27

    C27 ¨C There Was the Sound of Water in the Bathroom


    Chen Yaru wanted to ensure that Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t feel ufortable. When she heard her father offer to settle the bill, she discreetly tugged at her clothing from behind, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t seed this time.


    ¡°What does President Chen have in mind?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also somewhat uncertain.


    Chen Zhaomin smiled warmly and exined, ¡°Are you nning to cultivate vegetables in a greenhouse? There¡¯s a scarcity of good-quality vegetables in the city. When the timees, provide me with some organic produce. The requirements are not too demanding. Once your vegetables are ready, bring me some fresh produce every week. We¡¯ll have Xiaorue pick it up for you, or you can visit the office.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I promise President Chen will be satisfied with my produce,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong promptly agreed.


    Using corn as an example, the quality of his produce was quite evident. Repaying the favor with such high-quality food was undoubtedly the best approach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always refer to Miss President Chen in such formal terms. Let¡¯s bridge the gap. Call me Uncle Chen from now on,¡± Chen Zhaomin kindly suggested, gesturing towards his daughter. ¡°You two are roughly the same age. Address her as Yaru. Otherwise, we might have difficulty proceeding with this arrangement.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled wryly. President Chen¡¯s words had an element of coercion, but it was delivered in a friendly manner that made it difficult to be upset. ¡°I understand, Uncle Chen.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Chen Yaru grasped his intention and promptly joined the chorus. ¡°Just remember, you must visit once a week until you clear your debts!¡±


    This wasn¡¯t merely about delivering food; it was about orchestrating an opportunity for Zhang Xiaoloong to cross paths with her.


    Upon realizing this, Chen Yaru held her father in even higher esteem. Without missing a beat, she found an ingenious solution to the puzzle that had been guing her mind.


    Now, she wished she could hurry back to the office and draft an astronomical bill, ensuring that Zhang Xiaoloong would be her food provider for life.


    ¡°I understand, Chen¡­ Yaru.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong felt like he was aboard a pirate ship, but if this vessel didn¡¯t sail, he feared he might not find another to ept his 5000 yuan.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiaoloong, do you recall the number I provided you?¡± Lee Donghua inquired, sensing that their arrangement was nearly settled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong retrieved the business card from his pocket, signifying that he had kept it safe.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lee Donghua responded with a cheerful nod. ¡°If you decide to pursue anything else, Uncle Lee might not be of much assistance. However, if you n on cultivating vegetables, feel free to supply them to me in the future. Uncle Lee will charge a fair price, one that you set.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lee, you¡¯re not simply making empty promises, are you? If you purchase his vegetables for 100 RMB per kilogram, will you genuinely adhere to that price?¡± Chen Yaru inquired immediately.


    ¡°Oh,e on, youngdy, aren¡¯t you being a bit too skeptical? Are you acting as his price watchdog?¡± Lee Donghua teased her, then turned serious. ¡°But I have confidence in Xiaoloong. If he offers a price of 100 RMB, then his produce must be worth every penny, and I¡¯ll dly pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lee. If the need arises, I¡¯ll get in touch with you,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied casually, aware that mingling with these individuals was inevitable for his business.


    Whether he would ultimately seek their assistance remained uncertain. For the time being, he hadn¡¯t made any such ns.


    It wasn¡¯t because he doubted their sincerity, but rather because he noticed Xu Shaoning¡¯s demeanor. It was evident that this person was involved in substantial business ventures, far beyond purchasing his plot ofnd for vegetables. Even if it extended to ten or a hundred acres, it would merely require a discussion.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t keen on umting favors from the outset. He had every confidence in the quality of his produce. Why should he owe favors to middlemen in the food industry? Besides, his acquaintance with Lee Donghua was still in its early stages, and they didn¡¯t share such a deep bond.


    In his mind, distinctions were clear: business remained business, and friendship, well, that was a separate matter. Even if the other party had intentions to look out for him, he should express his gratitude. Nevertheless, he knew all too well that forming a deeper rtionship with this person could prove exceedingly perilous.


    Any shift in the dynamic between Lee Donghua and himself could spell disaster for all the hard work Zhang Xiaoloong had put into building his life. This was the very scenario he wanted to avoid at all costs.


    The party concluded swiftly, a predictable oue for many.


    The Wang family, the supposed focal point of the event, failed to attract much attention, and their efforts to entice Xu Shaoning wentrgely unnoticed. Ironically, it was Zhang Xiaoloong, the unassuming farmer, who reaped the benefits. This disheartening oue left them with little inclination to host guests again.


    Chen Yaru, who had initially been reluctant to attend the party, found herself yearning to escape the presence of Xu Shaoning and Wang Changyu, both of whom she found bothersome. At that moment, she hoped she wouldn¡¯t have to stay any longer.


    As Zhang Xiaoloong prepared to depart, he initially intended to hail a taxi for the journey back. However, after repeated insistence from Chen Zhaomin, he reluctantly allowed Chen Yaru to personally drop him off at the hotel¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°You can head back now. I¡¯lle to thepany to see you tomorrow morning.¡± After alighting from the car, Zhang Xiaoloong leaned through the window and waved at Chen Yaru.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany,¡± Chen Yaru smiled and then nced at the hotel. ¡°Is staying here convenient for you? How about youe to my ce¡­?¡±


    Recalling how she had made a simr suggestion when they first met, it seemed somewhat inappropriate. She blushed slightly and continued, ¡°Maybe you can stay at thepany. We have an employee lounge that¡¯s cleaner than most hotels.¡±


    Although it was referred to as a lounge, it was essentially her private haven. The bed and bedding inside were solely for her use.


    With anyone else, Chen Yaru would never have considered such an offer. But when she was with Zhang Xiaoloong, her heart raced. She wished for him to seamlessly be a part of her life.


    In the past, when Xu Shaoning pursued her, she had been tempted as well. After all, he was young, promising, and handsome. Such qualities often left a positive impression on most girls. But even then¡­ she had never experienced this kind of heart-pounding sensation.


    She could only attribute it all to fate. Without it, she couldn¡¯t fathom falling in love at first sight with a man.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s only been one night, and I¡¯ve already reserved a room,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly declined the offer.


    He always felt an unexined tension from the youngdy¡¯s enthusiasm.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had any aversion to her; quite the contrary, Chen Yaru was undeniably beautiful. Being liked by such a girl was something that pleased any man.


    Yet, perhaps her assertiveness and desire to hasten things caught him off guard. Zhang Xiaoloong had never encountered someone as forward as her. He had led a rather sheltered life and had hardly ventured outside. Her proactive approach made him somewhat ufortable.


    As he watched the car disappear ahead, Zhang Xiaoloong let out a small sigh of relief and headed towards the hotel.


    He inquired at the front desk about Yang Jingjing¡¯s room. After verifying his identity, the receptionist promptly handed him a room key card and said, ¡°This is the room Miss Yang has reserved for you. It¡¯s on the third floor, Room 306. Miss Yang¡¯s room is next door, Room 308.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied without further questions. He picked up the room key card and ascended to his room.


    Upon entering the room, he copsed onto the bed. Suddenly, the sound of running water emanated from the bathroom.

 Chapter 28

    C28 ¨C Ward Round


    On this day, not only did he get in a car, but he also went to the police station and attend a party. He still hadn¡¯t had any free time. Zhang Xiaoloong felt a little tired.


    When he entered, he took off his suit jacket and threw himself on the bed. Suddenly, he smelled a faint fragrance. He thought to himself, Is this really a hotel in the city? There¡¯s even perfume in the guest room.


    He rubbed his head twice and suddenly felt a pink thing in front of him. The fragrance seemed toe from it as well.


    He sat up strangely and held the thin piece of cloth in his hand. Before he carefully looked at it, he heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.


    Maybe it was before the sound of water, but he was too tired. He walked straight in and did not notice at all. Only then did he realize¡­ There was not only the sound of water in the bathroom, but also through the frosted ss door. He could vaguely see a graceful figure inside.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, even a fool would know that it was a woman inside, and that seduction. The outline of a person was enough to make a man want tomit a crime.


    At the party, Zhang Xiaoloong had already been seduced by Chen Yaru¡¯s body. The temptation had just left his body. Just as he was rxing, another strong medicine suddenly came, causing all the blood in his body to surge upwards.


    Fortunately, he still retained hisst bit of rationality. Thinking that the waiter might have given him the wrong room card, this was actually Yang Jingjing¡¯s room. He hurriedly wanted to hide outside the door before the other party came out.


    His eyes looked at thest time with some reluctance. Before he could raise his foot, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    White mist overflowed from the bathroom. The slender legs that were not wrapped in a bath towel first stepped out. The beautiful feet carved out of white jade and skin as white as fat shook Zhang Xiaoloong to the point that he did not know what to do.


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s wet hair was tied up by the towel. She walked out of the bathroom while wrapped in the bath towel. She suddenly felt something was wrong. When she looked up, she saw Zhang Xiaoloong standing there as if he was frozen, staring at her body.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She hugged the towel tightly and screamed. Her body was still standing where it was and she forgot to move.


    This shout woke Zhang Xiaoloong up immediately. His face also turned red and he exined stutteringly, ¡°I, I, I¡­ It wasn¡¯t intentional. I will go out immediately. Don¡¯t be angry¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he stepped back and reached out his hand to signal for _ not to be afraid. He had no conscience. He really had no intention of peeping or doing anything more overboard.


    However, when he stretched out his hand, he suddenly realized that he was still holding a pink item in his hand. His brain twitched and he added, ¡°Is this yours?¡±


    Then, he finally saw what was in his hand. Although it was much smaller and much thinner than his own, it still looked like it would never leave his sect¡­


    ¡°Liu¡­ Pervert¡­¡±


    Yang Jingjing wanted to cry. Her face was so red that it was about to drip water. The man was holding the most intimate clothing in his hand and the other party actually asked if it was hers?


    Zhang Xiaoloong also understood that he had done such an embarrassing and stupid thing. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Top schr of the college entrance examination? Bullshit!


    The person in front of her was a reporter, and she had speciallye to interview him, the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Now, when she returned in a fit of anger, she didn¡¯t know how to write about him.


    The topic of the top scorer of the college entrance examination was over, but if there was a saying that the top scorer of the college entrance examination changes into someone else. Pervert, ¡°The most shameless college entrance examination schr in history,¡± and so on, he might really be popr again.


    If he really became popr like that, Zhang Xiaoloong might as well not do anything and just dig a hole in the wilderness to live in. How could he still have the face to see others again?


    Just as he was about to throw that thing onto the bed, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Open the door, the police are making ward rounds!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jingjing became even more anxious. How tempting was she now? She had just admired him in the bathroom. It was fine if she was seen by one person, but she was also blocked by so many policemen in the room. What was that?


    Her family had never agreed to let her do this kind of work, but she liked it. If this matter was spread out again, she would be arrested and interrogated!


    ¡°You go to the bathroom first, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw the anxious look on the other party¡¯s face and his mind came back to life. He swept his eyes over and stuffed Yang Jingjing¡¯s clothes over.


    Yang Jingjing thought about it and could only do this. She quickly closed the bathroom door again and hid inside. Otherwise, she could still see a faint shadow from outside the door.


    Thinking about this, she felt even more ashamed. Just now, Zhang Xiaoloong, this bad guy, was outside. He must have seen everything, although it was not real. But¡­ but this was the first time someone had seen it. In the past, she had never even had a boyfriend!


    Zhang Xiaoloong tidied up his mood and walked over to open the door. Someone immediately pushed the door open, but he held it back.


    ¡°Open the door. Someone has reported that there is an illegal sex trade here. We need to do a routine check.¡± The person outside said and pushed the door, but he still couldn¡¯t push it open.


    ¡°There¡¯s no illegal business here, or else I wouldn¡¯t have opened the door for you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said to the person at the door.


    ¡°It is not up to you to decide whether or not it is. Open the door first and say it again. We are doing a routine check, and you are hindering our work.¡± The man in uniform at the door frowned and said unhappily.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this Brother Zhang?¡± Another person squeezed past the door. After seeing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face clearly, he immediately pushed the person at the door away, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t expect you to live here. But we were indeed on a mission. I didn¡¯t expect to disturb your rest.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also stunned for a while. He immediately recognized this person. It was Officer Liu, who was trying to get close to him in the police station. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Liu. I was really shocked just now. If I get caught twice in the police station today, I won¡¯t dare toe to the city anymore in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Brother Zhang, you really know how to joke,¡± Liu Gaangughed a few times and looked inside again. Although he could not see anything, he said, ¡°Then you should have a good rest. You can call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Brother Liu, take care.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was relieved. He waved goodbye to the other person, but only then did he realize that thece was still in his hand. He hurriedly stuffed the thing into his pocket.


    Liu Gaang¡¯s eyes were very sharp. Even if he did not see it clearly, he could guess what it was. He patted Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Young man, pay more attention to your health!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not know whether tough or cry. This was another matter that could not be exined.


    After sending the other party off with great difficulty, he closed the door and returned to the room. On the other side, Yang Jingjing also heaved a sigh of relief. She stood at the bathroom door and looked outside. ¡°Has everyone left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they have left,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong answered casually. He was stunned again in an instant. Fortunately, he reacted immediately this time. He quickly turned around. ¡°You should¡­ put on your clothes first.¡±

 Chapter 29

    C29 ¨C Torture and Profits


    ¡°I should head downstairs to get a room card,¡± said Zhang Xiaoloong, recognizing the inappropriateness of his presence. He knew he couldn¡¯t let her change with him around.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave,¡± Yang Jingjing eximed with a mix of embarrassment and frustration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave?¡± The thought made Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s heart race. Was she implying she wanted him to stay? Surely she wasn¡¯t expecting him to remain close like how Chen Yaru did, was she?


    When they were surrounded by many people at the party, he had managed to keep hisposure. However, in such an intimate setting, especially given she wasn¡¯t fully dressed, if she got too close, he feared his natural instincts might take over.


    ¡°Give it back to me,¡± Yang Jingjing, seeing no response from him, demanded with a hint of anger.


    He had her belongings. Was he nning to y dumb? Besides, she had intended to wear those. What would she put on if he kept them?


    ¡°Give what back?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked, genuinely confused. He inadvertently looked her way.


    The sight of the pristine white bath towel against her even paler skin took him by surprise, causing him to quickly avert his gaze. ¡°What are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°The clothes you just took from me,¡± replied Yang Jingjing, a blush creeping onto her face.


    Only then did the realization dawn on Zhang Xiaoloong. He had mistakenly assumed her intentions earlier. He chastised himself for jumping to conclusions.


    Swiftly retrieving the item from his pocket, he ced it on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Yang Jingjing said angrily.


    After uttering those words, she suddenly realized her own request. Why had she asked this man to stay? Was she genuinely nning to change her clothes in front of him?


    ¡°What else can there be?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong, feeling guilty, didn¡¯t delve too deeply into his thoughts this time and responded.


    ¡°If you leave while I¡¯m in the middle of changing, what if those people barge in?¡± Yang Jingjing knew this was highly improbable, but it provided a usible excuse.


    Initially, she had let the other person stay out of anger, but when she saw Zhang Xiaoloong, whose face was now even redder than hers, a mischievous notion to tease him crossed her mind.


    Zhang Xiaoloong seemed rather bashful. Normally, she would be wary of sending a pervert running, but this guy was even shyer than she was, so she couldn¡¯t resist toying with him.


    Did he not feel awkward inside this room? She had intended for him to stay, but it was his own fault for stumbling upon her while she was bathing.


    At the time, she hadn¡¯t even considered the situation from his perspective. Although it might be torment for a man, it could also be seen as an unexpected privilege.


    The rustling sounds behind him made it feel as if thousands of ants were crawling within Zhang Xiaoloong.


    He had an inkling that he shouldn¡¯t be seeing Yang Jingjing dressing, but the scene unfolded before his eyes nheless. He even felt like he had captured the moment when she nearly dropped the towel.


    Nheless, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t pay it much mind. He chalked it up to his own imagination. After all, which young man didn¡¯t possess the power of fantasy? To be precise, almost every man, or perhaps everyone, had it.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as Zhang Xiaoloong had finished envisioning the scenario, Yang Jingjing spoke at precisely the right moment. He swiftly turned around.


    His wet hair hung loosely over his shoulder, appearing slightly disheveled. Without his sunsses, he shed the weariness of another day. Her fairplexion had taken on an added delicacy, possibly due to recent events. Her beautiful face now bore a rosy blush, giving her an alluring charm.


    Beneath her long eyshesy a pair of eyes brimming with vitality, as clear as autumn water.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong in a daze, there was a flicker of irritation in her gaze, as if she had just recalled that she had been wrapped in a bath towel a moment ago.


    ¡°I apologize,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong acknowledged his loss ofposure. ¡°You¡¯re incredibly beautiful, and I couldn¡¯t help but steal a few extra nces.¡±


    Even he found it peculiar. In the past, he would never have uttered something like this, not even under duress. Yet now, he had casually said it as if it were the most natural thing.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the silver tongue!¡± Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes at him but secretly reveled in thepliment.


    There was hardly a girl who didn¡¯t appreciatepliments about her beauty. Furthermore, Yang Jingjing had begun to notice that Zhang Xiaoloong had undergone a transformation from his former self.


    Despite having shed his suit and jacket, now donning only a shirt and pants, Zhang Xiaoloong exuded a different kind of charm than before.


    In his previous attire, he had exuded a more rustic, country simplicity, but now, when she nced at him, two words came to mind: ¡°Incredibly handsome!¡±


    Yet, the serenity and tranquility in his eyes remained unchanged. There was no hint of frivolity or irritability, making him remarkably pleasant to behold¡­


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong coughed lightly.


    Yang Jingjing refused to acknowledge her own momentary distraction. It was as if some unseen force was pulling her gaze. She turned away and sought refuge in the recent events. ¡°Who gave you the right to barge into my room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely my fault,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered a rueful smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you request the waiter to provide me with this room key?¡±


    ¡°Regardless, you¡¯re in the wrong,¡± Yang Jingjing pouted and dered, ¡°But I¡¯m feeling generous today. I won¡¯t argue with you, but you must ept the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t argue? Why bring up consequences now?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong muttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Jingjing said unhappily.


    Zhang Xiaoloong promptly refuted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can impose any punishment you see fit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± Yang Jingjing responded with a slight smirk. ¡°Never mind then. Since you¡¯re being so forthright, I won¡¯t punish you, at least not for now.¡±


    She had just brushed her wet hair aside, considering asking for assistance in drying it, but suddenly felt the atmosphere turn somewhat warmer and charged with ambiguity.


    Despite an inexplicable desire welling up within her, she ultimately let her usual rationality prevail and dismissed the notion.


    The two of them proceeded downstairs to the front desk for rification. Finally, they learned that it was indeed the waiter who had made an error in the order.


    Zhang Xiaoloong breathed a sigh of relief as if granted a reprieve, while Yang Jingjing responded with an exasperated eye-roll.


    After obtaining their correct room keys, they returned to their respective rooms for the night. Nothing out of the ordinary urred.


    However, Yang Jingjing, lying on her bed, recalled that someone had tampered with her personal belongings earlier. She experienced an odd sensation and considered changing into a different set of clothes. Ultimately, she decided against it.


    The following morning, as Zhang Xiaoloong finished his morning routine and opened his door, he found Yang Jingjing standing outside his door holding breakfast.


    ¡°This early?¡± He expressed mild surprise. He had intended to purchase breakfast as an apology for the charming reporter, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated her arriving even earlier than him.


    ¡°We agreed to visit the greenhouse ss together today, so I thought it best to be early,¡± Yang Jingjing replied with a smile, behaving as though nothing unusual had urred the day before.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something had shifted. It was as if her gaze held an even brighter spark when she looked at him.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yang Jingjing asked.

 Chapter 30

    C30 ¨C Change


    ¡°You seem to be bing more beautiful by the day, but I can¡¯t pinpoint exactly what¡¯s changing.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remarked with a serious expression.


    ¡°Oh, stop it!¡± Yang Jingjing yfully wrinkled her nose, though deep down, she felt quite pleased.


    She had experienced this sensation when she woke up that morning, initially thinking it was a mere illusion. However, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯sment had confirmed her suspicion. Could it be that this was the effect of being in love?


    Yang Jingjing yfully stuck out her tongue and scolded herself internally for indulging in such thoughts. Nheless, she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating. Afterward, I¡¯ll apany you to your appointment. We should head to Qinghe Vige as well.¡±


    ¡°You can rx here,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suggested, believing it was a reasonable idea. ¡°I had a good chat with Chen Yaru yesterday¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Chen Yaru?¡± Yang Jingjing, ever sensitive, interrupted.


    ¡°Chen Yaru,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined, perplexed. ¡°She¡¯s the manager at Yuanbo¡¯spany and also the boss¡¯s daughter. Do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I wondered why she wanted me toe. Turns out, she wanted me to meet a beautiful female manager. I didn¡¯t realize you were so skilled. You were out for just a few hours yesterday, and you already made connections with the otherpany¡¯s female manager,¡± Yang Jingjing teasingly said with a hint of jealousy.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m going to discuss ss with her,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong blushed as he exined. ¡°If you want toe, feel free. Who¡¯s stopping you? I doubt I could tire out a high-profile reporter like you.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be your third wheel,¡± Yang Jingjing retorted, her breakfast furyced with a curious sense of jealousy.


    Half an hourter, Zhang Xiaoloong and the reluctantpanion entered Yuanbo Company together.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t as quiet as before. The receptionist girl stood up with a weing smile and, upon hearing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s name, promptly escorted them to the manager¡¯s office.


    Chen Yaru was inside the office, and upon hearing the knock and the announcement of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arrival, she swiftly grabbed a small mirror to check her makeup and adjust her clothing. Satisfied that everything was in order, she calmly uttered, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong pushed the door open and stepped inside. Although he wasn¡¯t wearing the suit from the previous day, to her, he looked just the same.


    As she was about to offer a greeting, she noticed another exceptionally beautiful young woman following closely behind him.


    The two women exchanged nces, as if they hadn¡¯t expected this situation.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, who is this?¡± Chen Yaru, after all, was on her home turf. She was the first to react with a smile, but inwardly, her heart raced with anxiety.


    If this turned out to be Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s girlfriend, her chances might not be very promising.


    Not to mention anything else, just in terms of looks, this girl was unquestionably on par with her. Moreover, that kind of pure and innocent demeanor could easily captivate any man.


    ¡°Oh, her name is Yang Jingjing, a reporter from Beijing,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly introduced.


    ¡°She¡¯s also a friend of his,¡± Yang Jingjing chimed in and extended her hand to Chen Yaru. ¡°Manager Chen, you¡¯re so stunning.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± Chen Yaru rose and shook hands with her. Then she turned to Zhang Xiaoloong and inquired, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing the suit I bought for you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°That outfit is nice, but it feels a bit formal. I prefer casual attire,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied without sensing any underlying tension between the two women.


    Yang Jingjing felt somewhat displeased upon hearing this. When she saw the suit yesterday, she found it rather odd. Why would Zhang Xiaoloong own such clothing? Now, she learned that it was Chen Yaru who had purchased it for him.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong had clearly mentioned that this was his first visit to the city, and he didn¡¯t know this woman. Why would she give him clothes the moment they met? He actually epted them. Could it be that he didn¡¯t score highly on the college entrance exam and was considering bing a gigolo?


    ¡°Yeah, Xiaoloong prefers a more rxed style,¡± Yang Jingjing interjected and yfully tapped Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s attire. ¡°Yesterday, when he returned home, he took off his suit. I was in the middle of a shower at the time. When he came out, he nearly startled me.¡±


    Pffft¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong cleared his throat, his eyes welled up with tears as he gazed at Yang Jingjing.


    She disyed no fear whatsoever. Herrge, expressive eyes seemed to silently ask, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt utterly defeated. He had spoken the truth earlier about taking off his clothes and showering, but it hade out sounding differently, and that shocked him.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s discuss the greenhouse,¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s expression did shift, but upon observing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reaction, she quickly surmised that there must be more to the story.


    Yang Jingjing hailed from Yanjing, while Zhang Xiaoloong had never ventured far, not even bothering to report to school. Their proximity and shared overnight stay seemed imusible.


    ¡°Yes, this is a sketch I drewst night. The dimensions indicated here are approximately what we¡¯re looking at. How much do you estimate the cost to be?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong handed her a piece of paper adorned with his drawing.


    ¡°Regarding the specifics, we¡¯ll need to consult someone for precise measurements, factoring in geographical location, construction conditions, and other variables,¡± Chen Yaru only cast a brief nce at the sketch before returning her gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s start with addressing the immediate issues.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong had a bad feeling. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°We utilize a robust zinc-ted steel frame structure and the finest greenhouse ss. My suggestion is to employ Sunlight tes at the top, known for their anti-freezing properties. They¡¯re lightweight, resilient, and less prone to damage. While they don¡¯t offer the same transparency as ss, they still achieve an impressive 80% light pration, which should suffice for your needs,¡± Chen Yaru mused after careful consideration. ¡°Regarding the pricing, I haven¡¯t had the chance to draft the official list yet, but I can provide you with a rough estimate. The cost per square meter will be approximately $200.¡±


    ¡°200 dors per square meter?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took a deep breath.


    An acre ofnd amounted to less than 600 square meters. Even if it were 600 square meters, it would still total $120,000.


    At the party yesterday, Chen Zhaomin and Chen Yaru¡¯s conversation had been hushed, but he had overheard it. He had wanted to learn about the pricing, thinking of alternative solutions. He never expected such a substantial difference. Suddenly, the value surpassed a hundred thousand dors.


    At the time, Chen Zhaomin had mentioned he onlycked transportation funds. If he rashly epted the offer, he would end up owing the other party over a hundred thousand yuan at once, a debt that would be challenging to repay in the future.


    ¡°You¡¯re not intentionally inting the price, are you?¡± Yang Jingjing sensed something amiss. If this situation persisted, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s visit would be in vain. ¡°In reality, I was just teasing you earlier. Zhang Xiaoloong and I are just ordinary friends. There¡¯s nothing between us. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for him because of me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yang, I assure you that¡¯s not the case. My earlier offer aligns with our agreement from yesterday. We¡¯ve already made significant concessions, practically selling these products at cost price,¡± Chen Yaru exined, her demeanor nowposed. ¡°Initially, I had contemted pricing these items at only 5,000 yuan. However, I began to think that Xiaoloong might not befortable with such a low price. The foundation of our honesty is that we have a longsting rtionship. That¡¯s why we presented this offer.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong affirmed, understanding the reasoning behind the pricing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t proceed with these purchases at this time due to insufficient funds.¡±

 Chapter 31

    C31 ¨C Bullshit


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoloong.¡± Yang Jingjing felt very guilty.


    While the manager had assured her it wasn¡¯t her fault, Yang Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but feel that¡­ If only she hadn¡¯t followed them here and intentionally uttered those vexing words¡­ Ultimately, she believed it was her actions that had muddled the situation.


    He hade here solely to interview Zhang Xiaoloong, not his actual girlfriend. Although he had faced a minor setback yesterday, it wasn¡¯t a significant issue. Besides, it had merely been a misunderstanding. What right did he have to feel jealous of Zhang Xiaoloong?


    There could be numerous reasons for the top schr¡¯s absence. Regardless of the cause, she must have encountered difficulties. Instead of providing assistance, she had ended up causing inconvenience to the other party. This deepened Yang Jingjing¡¯s self-me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your concern. Even if the price remains the same as yesterday, I won¡¯t make the purchase,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong candidly stated.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yang Jingjing was curious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for being practical and honoring my word, can you?¡± Chen Yaru replied nervously.


    ¡°I cultivate crops to earn a living. Regardless of its scale, it¡¯s still a business. In business, a win-win situation is essential for sustainability. If you¡¯re consistently on the brink of financial loss, it¡¯s unfavorable. If Bian Er exploits me, I won¡¯t be able to sustain it,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong gently smiled at the two girls. ¡°So, neither of you should me yourselves. It was my impatience and ack of understanding of my own foundation. I always aimed for the sky in one leap. In ancient wisdom, they say haste makes waste. Among farmers, there¡¯s a saying that taking overlyrge strides often results in breaking an egg¡­¡±


    Pffft¡­


    The two beauties spat at the same time.


    Hearing him speak so candidly, no one could have anticipated that he would utter such inappropriate words in the end.


    Following his remark, both of them directed their gaze toward Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s lower body.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± Under the intense scrutiny, Zhang Xiaoloong felt awkward. He also realized it wasn¡¯t suitable to make suchments in the presence of the youngdy. ¡°I mean¡­ those words were crude. I¡¯ll heed my father¡¯s advice. When I return, I¡¯ll personally gather earth and craft a few bamboo structures for stic sheets. Once I have the means, I¡¯ll consider the ss greenhouse.¡±


    ¡°I can help!¡± Yang Jingjing promptly volunteered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded with a smile, thinking that it would be a sess if she didn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Chen Yaru overheard their conversation and felt a twinge of envy. Their recent exchange implied that this attractive reporter intended to apany Zhang Xiaoloong back to Qinghe Vige.


    Although she understood that the two of them were not romantically involved, she couldn¡¯t help but sense a subtle threat from the girl.


    ording to her father, Chen Zhaomin, Zhang Xiaoloong was like a raw gemstone waiting to be polished. Now, someone had already begun the process of uncovering his potential. If she dyed, he might slip away into someone else¡¯s hands.


    She wasn¡¯t concerned about the uncut gemstone. Every time she stood before this gentle giant, she felt an inexplicable sense of security. Even if he weren¡¯t a gemstone, he was a precious stone she wanted to embrace.


    This sensation was rather peculiar. It felt as though there was a fragrance emanating from him, drawing her closer irresistibly. Once she caught a whiff, the temptation became impossible to resist, and she found herself inexplicably drawn closer.


    ¡°Using a homemade stic sheet greenhouse to maximize light harvesting isn¡¯t ideal. If you engage apany for the task¡­ The cost would amount to approximately twenty to thirty thousand,¡± Chen Yaru pondered briefly before continuing, ¡°However, stic sheet greenhouses onlyst about three years, whereas ss greenhouses can endure for three decades. If you¡¯re looking at a short-term endeavor, stic is undoubtedly more cost-effective. But for a long-term investment, ss greenhouses remain the superior choice.¡±


    ¡°Given my current circumstances, even if I opt for stic greenhouses through apany, my resources fall short. So, I can¡¯t consider the long-term investment issue right now. My immediate priority is addressing the present challenge,¡± Zhang Xiaoloongmented.


    ¡°Actually, I have two potential solutions for the current predicament. Would you like to hear them?¡± Chen Yaru inquired slyly.


    ¡°What are the two options?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes sparkled, though Yang Jingjing remained on guard.


    ¡°The first option allows for installment payments, starting after the vegetables have matured. Given that there may be no ie initially, we can begin calcting the repayment period three monthster, or perhaps even six months. The weekly amount can be adjusted based on your sales performance. It¡¯s not a problem if it¡¯s a bit lower; we can extend it until it¡¯s fully paid,¡± Chen Yaru exined, observing Zhang Xiaoloong for his reaction.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a touch of embarrassment. Although it was framed as installments, the terms were incredibly lenient. It was evident that the offer was made out of genuine concern, particrly with the use that the repayment would depend on sales. As long as he imed to be operating at a loss, he could indefinitely postpone repaying the money, essentially receiving it for free.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯llmence repayment in three months. However, I insist on paying the interest at the regr rate; it¡¯s a matter of principle,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stated, understanding the difference between epting a favor and receiving a substantial sum, such as a few hundred thousand yuan, for free. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it otherwise.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry; I¡¯ll stay within the country¡¯s legal limits. I¡¯ll make sure you pay the highest permissible interest rate,¡± Chen Yaru assured with relief before adding a reminder, ¡°And don¡¯t forget the two-thousand-yuan transportation fee. It falls under the same agreement as the interest¡ªrepayment in vegetables, not cash. Once a week. Do you remember this arrangement?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed readily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the second option?¡± Chen Yaru tried once more to entice him. ¡°Compared to the first one, this approach carries fewer risks. You won¡¯t have to invest any money, and it can also simplify your business operations significantly.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting he marries you with hisnd?¡± Yang Jingjing quipped, half-joking and half-serious.


    Zhang Xiaoloong chimed in quickly, ¡°I think the first option sounds great. I¡¯ll repay the money as soon as possible.¡±


    Chen Yaru didn¡¯t offer manyments and continued, ¡°The second option involves ourpany selling all the vegetables you cultivate. Essentially, we¡¯ll establish a greenhouse. You¡¯ll manage the nting, including seeds and fertilizers, while both parties will share the profits equally. We can agree on a baseline price with you. If you can¡¯t sell at that price, we¡¯ll ensure you receive half of the profit anyway. If the market price exceeds the baseline, we¡¯ll split the higher profit equally. How does that sound?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong fell into contemtion for a moment. In his mind, this alternative seemed feasible as well.


    At first nce, it appeared that the other party was offering everything, even taking care of the basic sales. He would be solely responsible for cultivation but still receive half the profit. It seemed like a favorable deal for Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaoloong believed that the vegetables he grew were unique and couldn¡¯t be cultivated by just anyone. In essence, he felt that no one else could grow them and then hand them over for selling. In reality, the one benefiting the most would be Yuanbo. He wouldn¡¯t even owe any favors to thepany.


    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the first option,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stated thoughtfully.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Yaru responded with a hint of disappointment, though she didn¡¯t push further. She blinked and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go inspect the materials. We can discuss your ideas after we examine the site. While the specific design will depend on the terrain, we¡¯ll do our best to amodate your preferences. After the visit, I¡¯ll arrange for your return to Qinghe Vige.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why are you going to Qinghe Vige?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was puzzled.

 Chapter 32

    C32 ¨C The Beauty


    Xiaoloong opted for the first choice, not out of fear that Yuanbo would exploit him.


    Regardless of whether it led to a loss or an advantage, his intention was to remain transparent. Even if he sensed that the other party was genuinely good and worth befriending, this principle was something he adhered to.


    If the Yuanbopany recognized the value of his vegetables while they were out in the world and wished to take charge, he would consider it at that time. He believed that negotiations would be smoother then.


    Under the pretext of field inspection, Chen Yaru personally drove and took Zhang Xiaoloong and Yang Jingjing to Qinghe Vige.


    Along the journey, the two girls gradually grew acquainted with each other.


    Chen Yaru had been involved in her father¡¯spany for a long time. She enthusiastically shared insights about the corporate world and shared intriguing anecdotes.


    While Yang Jingjingcked experience in these realms, her extensive travels allowed her to engage in conversation about almost anything.


    Consequently, the two, from cosmetics to food, from interesting tales to gossip, conversed merrily. The initial faint sense of hostility had long dissipated. Uninformed observers might assume they were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other in years.


    This time, Zhang Xiaoloong was unburdened. He didn¡¯t need to interrupt and quietly absorbed their ceaseless chatter.


    He couldn¡¯t help but notice the disparity as he listened. Though his family wasn¡¯t so impoverished that theycked a television,pared to the outside world, their environment was considerably more secluded.


    In recent years, Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t ventured far from home. His knowledge of the outside world was primarily shaped by novels, television, and this journey.


    The selection of television channels avable at home was limited, and due to his studies, he hadn¡¯t watched many dramas. It was diforting to begin watching a series and notplete it. Consequently, the programs he¡¯d watched most were the Agricultural Channel and the News Broadcast. This monotony underscored the limitation of his knowledge.


    Yet, the two girls were like kaleidoscopes of experiences. Listening to their tales left Zhang Xiaoloong feeling a bit dizzy.


    The world was so big, he had to go and take a look!


    Zhang Xiaoloong had experienced this feeling before, but now it was even more profound. Whenever he earned a substantial sum of money, he¡¯d take his parents to various ces, just like the poet Li Bai, to appreciate the beautifulndscapes.


    Once they left the main road and ventured onto the dirt path, the two girls found the ride ufortable. The rough, uneven terrain made for a bumpy journey.


    It was no small feat to navigate the most challenging segment of the road. Chen Yaru pressed the elerator and arrived at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s home.


    In Qinghe Vige, small cars were still a rare sight, and luxury cars like Chen Yaru¡¯s were even more extraordinary. Along the way, onlookers spected about which family the car was heading to. Some children even ran over from behind, gathering to watch the spectacle.


    When they saw the car had actually stopped at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s house, they assembled nearby, pointing and murmuring. It was as though they were guessing the car¡¯s value and the identity of its driver.


    Zhang Xiaoloong stepped out of the car and guided the two girls towards the house.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, your house looks quite old, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Yaru observed the aged brick exterior of the house with a curious and affectionate gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very old,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a smile, gesturing toward the exposed brick wall. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit older than me. My father settled in this vige, and together with my mother, they made these bricks in the kiln.¡±


    ¡°They built the house themselves?¡± Yang Jingjing was also somewhat surprised. ¡°All of it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, every bit,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong proudly affirmed. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s not as fancy as city houses,cking reinforced concrete. But it¡¯s still standing strong today.¡±


    He patted the wall, causing a few bricks to dislodge. Zhang Xiaoloong added with a touch of embarrassment, ¡°They used to be really sturdy, but they¡¯ve been weathered by the rain over time.¡±


    The two girls looked at each other and smiled, but they did not tease him.


    In the bustling city, people toiled diligently to earn money for a house, but in the countryside, especially among the older generation of farmers, many of them had personally molded their homes from y kilns. These houses were painstakingly assembled, piece by piece, evolving into the cherished abodes for their descendants.


    Yet, it was precisely within these humble dwellings that they managed to nurture a college-bound schr like Zhang Xiaoloong. The hardships endured were beyond the grasp of others.


    Perhaps due to the sounds outside, Liu Mei stepped out of the house and caught sight of her son, who had been away for two days. Just as she was about to speak, her gaze shifted and she saw two lovely youngdies.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, who are these¡­¡± Liu Mei¡¯s eyes suddenly welled with emotion. Where had her son found two such beautiful girls?


    Lu Xiaoya was already quite attractive, butpared to these two, there was still a certain allure missing. Despite the different styles of these two individuals, they both possessed a television or even painting-like beauty that surpassed the norm.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m a reporter from Yanjing. I¡¯vee specifically to interview Zhang Xiaoloong,¡± Yang Jingjing approached and shook Liu Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be Xiaoloong¡¯s mother, right? Despite your family¡¯s modest means, you¡¯ve raised Xiaoloong so well. It¡¯s trulymendable!¡±


    Liu Mei felt slightly embarrassed by these words. ¡°Your daughter is too kind. I¡¯m not as good as you say. Xiaoloong has always been a sensible child. He pursued his education diligently. Both his father and Icked education, so we couldn¡¯t offer him much guidance. We¡¯ve never pressured him. It¡¯s all because he¡¯s motivated to learn.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m from Yuanbo¡¯s Agriculture Company in Qingyang City. Xiaoloong and I are working on a project together. I¡¯vee to see thend where our family ns to grow vegetables. I¡¯d also like to check on your health,¡± Chen Yaru nced at Zhang Xiaoloong and continued, ¡°By the way, Xiaoloong, I¡¯ve got two boxes of nutritional supplements in my car, specifically for your parents. You can go grab them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye this far, what else do you want to buy? Just look at your daughter¡­¡± Liu Mei was caught in a good-natured dilemma between the two charming visitors.


    Zhang Xiaoloong paused for a moment, then returned to the car to retrieve the items from the backseat.


    Although he had seen these supplements before, Chen Yaru hadn¡¯t mentioned their purpose, and he hadn¡¯t inquired. He never expected they were intended for his family.


    ¡°Come inside quickly. Xiaoloong,e with me,¡± Liu Mei ushered the two lovely youngdies into the house, while calling her son to join them.


    ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    Liu Mei gently tugged her son and peered inside before inquiring in hushed tones, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with these two youngdies?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t they exined it to you? One¡¯s here for an interview, and the other is setting up a greenhouse for us,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded somewhat evasively.


    Liu Mei shot her son a sidelong nce. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m clueless, my dear? It appears these two girls aren¡¯t your average folk. They¡¯re showering me withpliments and buying things. They¡¯re here to interview me and peddle their wares. Did you perhaps spin them a yarn about something?¡±


    ¡°Mother, what are you implying? Do you think your son is capable of such deception?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong countered with a wry smile.


    ¡°True,¡± Liu Mei relented, still having faith in her son. Her expression turned solemn once more. ¡°But, my child, I must tell you this. I still believe that Xiaoya¡¯s daughter is the most suitable match for you. Although city life may seem attractive, for a peaceful existence, Xiaoya still¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have much to do with Xiaoya. You needn¡¯t concern yourself with it,¡± Xiaoloong hastily changed the subject. ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±


    As he spoke, Zhang Daniu entered the room angrily.

 Chapter 33

    C33 ¨C Just Call the Police


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t Changsheng ask you to drink? Why is he drinking to vent his anger?¡± Liu Mei went forward and asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. What happened?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also puzzled. Usually, his father was a very peaceful person. How could he be so angry?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it anymore, Changsheng is really a good-for-nothing¡­¡± Just as Zhang Daniu was about to curse a few more times, the two beauties in the room heard the voice. They also walked out. This time, he also realized that there was a guest at home. It was not good to scold people anymore.


    Zhang Xiaoloong introduced them, and the few of them exchanged a few words before returning to the room to talk about what had just happened.


    It turned out that Liu Changsheng was Liu Mei¡¯s family. He was the security captain of a hotel in the county town. Usually, he did not go home often, so he reserved thend at home for others to nt. The five acres ofnd that Zhang Xiaoloong grew corn at home was rented from Liu Changsheng¡¯s house.


    That day, Zhang Xiaoloong went out to the city, and Liu Changsheng¡¯s family just happened toe back from the county town. They came to visit. Liu Mei was also a hospitable person. She knew that the stove in the other party¡¯s house had not been turned on. She invited them to eat at home and even specially cooked arge pot of corn porridge.


    It could be imagined how the family would react after drinking the porridge. Liu Changsheng also kept asking how they made it.


    Liu Mei didn¡¯t have so manyplicated thoughts. She just repeated what Zhang Xiaoloong said and evenined about such a goodnd. Xiaoloong did not want to nt food and had to nt vegetables.


    Liu Changsheng didn¡¯t have the mood to listen to this at that time. He originally wanted toe back to see the county and then go back to the county. He stayed for another day. Today, he called Zhang Daniu over to drink. In fact, he wanted to buy the corn that he had just received.


    This was nothing. Zhang Daniu wanted to sell it for a good price. Anyway, as a farmer, what did he not eat to fill his stomach and drink such a good thing? He felt that it was a waste. If he wanted to exchange it for money, he could prepare more for his son to go to college next year.


    However, Liu Changsheng opened his mouth and offered 80 cents, which made Zhang Daniu angry. A few days ago, someone sold corn, and they all sold it for 85 cents. His corn was so delicious that he had nowhere to find it. Not only did the other party not offer a high price, but he also sold it. Zhang Daniu was naturally not willing to lower the price.


    In the end, Liu Changsheng acted as if he was giving charity and gave another five cents. He even said that the corn would not be sold to him, so he was prepared to be unlucky at home. No one would dare to ept it if he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although Zhang Daniu was honest, he also had a stubborn temper. He could negotiate with a good voice, but he would not lower his head even if he pressed it down. He immediately turned around and came back.


    ¡°This is too much. Isn¡¯t this forcing people to buy and sell?¡± After listening to Zhang Daniu¡¯s narration, Yang Jingjing also said angrily, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be afraid. I must expose him. I don¡¯t believe that no one can interfere in this matter.¡±


    ¡°He is the security captain of a hotel. How dare he do such a thing?¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s thoughts were not that simple.


    ¡°As the saying goes, a seventh-grade official in front of the Prime Minister. I heard that the boss of that hotel is very rted to the county. Liu Changsheng¡¯s wife also has some rtives with that boss. Only then did he be the security captain. But no matter what, he is still a rtive. If there is really a problem¡­ They must be on the boss¡¯s side. That¡¯s why Changsheng is starting to look down on his fellow vigers.¡±


    ¡°It would be simple if you put it that way.¡± Chen Yaru smiled. ¡°Uncle and auntie, ask around which hotel he works at. I¡¯ll look for a servant to take care of himter. He won¡¯t be able to be the captain of the security team and the boss won¡¯t protect him anymore.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei looked at each other and thought, Isn¡¯t he here to install the ss? Why does this girl have such a big tone?


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not doubt that Yuanbo might not be the biggestpany in Qingyang City. But the scale was not small either. With Chen Yaru¡¯swork of connections, if he really wanted to say something¡­ It was also very easy to drive Liu Changsheng away.


    Even if they were close, the boss wouldn¡¯t make trouble for his hotel just because he wanted to protect Liu Changsheng.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while and said calmly, ¡°If you can¡¯t sell it, you can¡¯t sell it. Anyway, I don¡¯t intend to sell it. We already ate it ourselves. How can we let this good thing get moldy?¡±


    Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru were a little angry and were about to speak again. However, they were interrupted by Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°We are still rtives with him. Besides, our family still nted hisnd. Although it was not white, harmony made money. If they really got into a fight, in the future, no one will look good.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong is right. Changsheng doesn¡¯t do things properly. We can¡¯t learn from him.¡± Zhang Daniu nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yeah, if we really let him go¡­ His wife and child¡¯s family also need to have a way to support them, right? For the sake of the vigers, let¡¯s not argue with him about this. We¡¯ll just take this as a matter of the past.¡± Liu Mei also felt that what her son said was right.


    ¡°Uncle, auntie, and Xiaoloong, you are all too kind.¡± Yang Jingjing¡¯s eyes contained respect and sympathy. ¡°But you are too kind to this kind of people. You will suffer.¡±


    ¡°Jingjing is right. If they don¡¯t teach this kind of person a lesson, they will only take an inch.¡± Chen Yaru also echoed.


    Zhang Daniu waved his hand and was just about to speak when he heard some movement outside.


    ¡°Brother Daniu, why are you running away while drinking? How¡¯s the corn matter?¡± As he spoke, a burly man in his forties appeared. He had already walked past the threshold and looked around the room. He immediately saw the two girls that made people¡¯s eyes light up, ¡°Yo, there are guests at home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Changsheng. We¡¯re not selling corn anymore.¡± Liu Mei was after all from the same family, so she took the initiative to show her attitude. ¡°You saw it too. There are people at home today. If you have something to say, let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡±


    This was already driving people out, but thinking about how the other party was forcing them to buy and sell, it was already considered polite.


    ¡°These two are also here to buy corn, right?¡± Liu Changsheng looked at the two beauties with a fake smile, ¡°Big nephew Xiaoloong is really capable, where did he find a buyer?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Changsheng is also bing more and more capable. The well water is not enough for you to eat. You have changed to the river water.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with an indifferent tone.


    When one ate the river water, one would be able to take care of it. Naturally, he felt that Liu Changsheng was meddling in other people¡¯s business. There was no need to tell him where the person came from.


    ¡°The two of you are from the city to buy corn, right?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyes stared at Yang Jingjing and Yang Jingjing.


    ¡°So what if I am? So what if I am not? You don¡¯t have to care about the freedom of business, do you?¡± Yang Jingjing understood the cause and effect of the matter and had long been angry for Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s family for a long time. Naturally, she did not have a good tone.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that you really came from the city. You don¡¯t understand the rules of our countryside. The car at the door is yours, right? If you really want to buy this corn, not only will the car not be able to walk out, but you guys will also not be able to walk out.¡± Liu Changsheng threatened.


    ¡°Then it seems that we can only call the police,¡± Chen Yaru took out her phone and waved it in front of the policeman. ¡°I want to see if you still say that in front of the police.¡±


    ¡°Report it. Just report it. In the end, if you can buy a grain of corn, I, Liu Changsheng, will write it upside down.¡± Liu Changsheng was not surprised at all. Instead, he was even more proud of himself.

 Chapter 34

    C34 ¨C I¡¯ll Show You the Evidence


    It¡¯s said that the poore from the bad, but does it really have anything to do with the mountains and rivers?


    They were all from the same vige. They had seen the kindness and harmony of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s family, but this Liu Changsheng in front of them was so detestable that it made them grit their teeth. It could be seen that he was the one doing the evil.


    Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing looked at each other. They also knew that the other party must have something to rely on. Even if they really called, they might not be able to do anything in the end.


    However, Chen Yaru still wanted to see what the other party was relying on. She didn¡¯t believe a small security captain could really cover the sky in Qinghe Vige.


    ¡°Brother Daniu, what you are nting now is my, Liu Changsheng¡¯snd. Speaking of which, these corn are all grown from my ownnd. Is there a mistake?¡± Before Chen Yaru pressed the number, Liu Changsheng had already told her his n. ¡°You want to sell me all the corn, and you want to continue nting thisnd. I¡¯m not going to raise the price for you. In the future, the things that grow in thisnd¡­ I will recover them at the market price, and you don¡¯t even need to find the market. Where can I find such a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Changsheng, you¡¯re wrong, right? Thend is nted by you, but it¡¯s our family¡¯s wallet. Since it is our bag, the thing that is nted will be ours. It had nothing to do with you,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said bluntly. ¡°As for the sales, I¡¯ll sell it at a sky-high price if I can. If I can¡¯t, we¡¯ll rot at home. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. This year¡¯s corn is like this. Everything in the future will be like this.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong is really capable.¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s face darkened. He turned to Zhang Daniu and said, ¡°Brother Big Ox also means the same?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what he means.¡± Zhang Daniu naturally wouldn¡¯t give in.


    Liu Changsheng snorted coldly. ¡°Fine. It seems like your family doesn¡¯t intend to give me face. Alright, then don¡¯t nt thisnd anymore. I¡¯ll nt it myself. I¡¯ll hire people to nt it, even if Huang grows grass there. But I won¡¯t nt it for you.¡±


    ¡°Why? We¡¯ve reserved this piece ofnd for five years. We¡¯ve already paid you back for five years. This is a definite matter. You said you wouldn¡¯t let it be nted, so you won¡¯t let it be nted?¡± Liu Mei became angry when she heard this. This was purely bullying.


    ¡°Hehe, who can prove that I gave it to you? Who can prove that you paid for five years?¡± Liu Changsheng sneered this time. ¡°I said no. Otherwise, take out the contract for thend. Give me the receipt for the money. Do you have it? If you can¡¯t take it out, you won¡¯t have any hair. This piece ofnd is still mine. Don¡¯t call the police when you go to court on the horizon. Even if I call the naval and air forces, it will still be mynd.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were stunned. They never thought that this family would be so shameless.


    ¡°Changsheng, you have to be a person with a conscience. Are you nning to be a rascal?¡± Zhang Daniu was so angry that he was trembling.


    ¡°What can you do to me?¡± Liu Changsheng smiled as if he had won, ¡°A few stinky farmers, do you know what thew is? Thew is about evidence, but do you have evidence? Don¡¯t think that your son is so great just because he scored a high score. In this Qinghe Vige, he won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You want to see the evidence, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong looked at Yang Jingjing. ¡°Show this person, who is not a stinky farmer, 250. See if this can be used as evidence.¡±


    Yang Jingjing immediately turned the phone around and clicked on a video. It was the video that had been taken since Liu Changsheng entered the house.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong asked her to record the video quietly, she did not realize that Liu Changsheng had started to threaten her. She only understood that Zhang Xiaoloong had foresight.


    The video clearly recorded the cause and effect of the incident. Even Liu Changsheng admitted it himself and recorded the money he owed. If it really happened in court, it would be solid evidence.


    Liu Changsheng¡¯s face twitched a few times. He did not expect that Zhang Xiaoloong, who looked like a nerd, would have so many thoughts from the beginning. He really did not expect that.


    ¡°Changsheng, we are from the same vige. Xiaoloong still needs to call you uncle. Let¡¯s just forget about this matter. Don¡¯t try to pinch someone¡¯s neck and talk so much. If you really don¡¯t want us to nt it, there are only three years left in thisnd. After three years, if you are willing to nt it for whoever you are willing to nt it for, you can give it to us. When the timees, we will discuss the price.¡± Liu Mei saw the other party¡¯s ugly expression and wanted to give him a way out.


    At that moment, Liu Changsheng¡¯s phone rang. He turned around and went outside to answer the phone.


    ¡°Alright, quickly go and cook for the children. Oh right. Make more corn porridge so that there won¡¯t be enough to drinkter.¡± Seeing that the matter had been resolved, Zhang Daniu¡¯s anger also calmed down. He smiled and reminded his wife not to forget to greet the guests.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely let everyone drink enoughter.¡± Liu Mei also smiled.


    Although she still felt that Lu Xiaoya was the best candidate for a daughter-inw, hearing these two girls talk and do things, they were also very protective of their son and naturally liked them very much.


    She was just about to move when Liu Changsheng, who had just walked out, came back again.


    ¡°What else is there for Changsheng?¡± Zhang Daniu frowned slightly and asked.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the courtyard became lively. Zhang Daniu and the others went outside to take a look. No one knew where six or seven strong young men hade from. They were not vigers, but all of them were standing in the courtyard, eyeing them covetously. It seemed like Zhang Daniu had brought them here.


    ¡°Uncle Changsheng, what do you mean? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Are you starting to rob me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face turned cold.


    Indeed, Chen Yaru and the others guessed correctly. Letting them go would really make some people take an inch for an inch.


    At this time, many people came to watch from outside the Zhang family¡¯s courtyard. If it was really outsiders who came to the vige to cause trouble, the neighbors and vigers nearby would alle to help. They would not let outsiderse to the vige to bully people.


    But now the leader was Liu Changsheng, although he rarely came back from the county town. Inparison, he was also a native of Qinghe Vige. Zhang Daniu was from a foreignnd. He married Xiaoloong¡¯s mother more than 20 years ago. He had just settled down in the Qinghe Vige.


    Everyone had a good rtionship, and it was not appropriate to help anyone. In addition, they heard that Liu Changsheng was very influential in the city, so no one came to help him.


    Liu Changsheng scanned the situation outside the courtyard. He had already thought of this situation a long time ago. He slowly took out a stack of money from his pocket. ¡°What are you talking about, nephew? Uncle Changsheng is also a reasonable person. Didn¡¯t your parents say that they had booked thend for five years? Now that I¡¯ve taken back all thend money, there¡¯s nothing for you to say anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Although the farmers haven¡¯t read books, we old and old men are all spit and nail. Changsheng, you¡¯re going back on your word, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Daniu didn¡¯t think that this matter wasn¡¯t over yet, and he looked down on this person in front of him.


    ¡°You all know what mynd is. Thend that grows out is full of golden lumps. If you swindle my treasurend, then give me money for a barrennd. I didn¡¯t say that you cheated. It¡¯s nice.¡± Zhang Daniu waved at the few people in the yard. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Carry all the corn in the yard onto the cart. One. Not even a grain of corn can be left.¡±

 Chapter 35

    C35 ¨C The Vige Chief


    ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s brave enough to make a move,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stepped forward, pointing at the few young men poised for an attack. ¡°Liu Changsheng is iming ownership now. Any takers? If you¡¯re not afraid of a jail sentence, go ahead. Let¡¯s see if Liu Changsheng can save you then.¡±


    The individuals hesitated; they were the hotel¡¯s security personnel, and it wouldn¡¯t bode well for them to refuse Liu Changsheng¡¯s requests.


    In the past, they had been called upon to create disturbances on asion, depending on the number of people involved. Typically, their adversaries relented swiftly. Moreover, Liu Changsheng had connections to the hotel¡¯s owner, who was a formidable figure, ensuring that Liu Changsheng was treated with respect.


    However, these previous instances had been rtively minor altercations. If they were to embark on a mission to rob another person¡¯s property, that would constitute a crime. They pondered the situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay any heed to this kid¡¯s nonsense. This corn is grown on my family¡¯snd. It¡¯s rightfully mine,¡± Liu Changsheng handed the money to Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you werepensating me for thend? Well, now everyone¡¯s watching. I¡¯m returning the money you gave for thend. Five years¡¯ worth, not a penny less. I don¡¯t care about the produce from before the corn. But this corn belongs to me. We¡¯ll settle this.¡±


    ¡°Changsheng, are you determined to go through with this?¡± Liu Mei¡¯s anger left her visibly pale. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t want us topensate for yournd. Fair enough. Give us the money for the past three years instead. We can¡¯t afford yournd. Whoever you choose to nt it can have it. But you want a refund on the money. You¡¯re even taking our harvest. Xiaoloong and my father aren¡¯t foolish or insane. They won¡¯t grant you a year¡¯sbor for free.¡±


    ¡°Pay them no mind. Get on with it. This corn is from mynd. Why should we be afraid? It¡¯s not a crime, at most it¡¯s a financial dispute. If anything happens, I¡¯ll shoulder the consequences,¡± he dered, specifically addressing the security guards.


    Upon hearing this, the security personnel shuffled about briefly before advancing toward the corn piles in the yard.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t take any action¡­¡± Just as Zhang Xiaoloong was about to respond, a hurried voice sounded from outside. It was the vige chief, Wang Tiezhu, who cleared a path through the crowd and entered. ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re back atst. What¡¯s the n this time? An invasion of the vige?¡±


    ¡°Hey there, it¡¯s Uncle Zhu Zi. Haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Take one of these,¡± Liu Changsheng spotted the neer and swiftly pulled out a cigarette, offering it to him.


    Wang Tiezhu appeared slender, his skin weathered from prolonged exposure to the sun. In reality, he was just 40 years old, only a few years senior to Liu Changsheng.


    However, in the rural setting, seniority carried great significance. There was a saying: ¡°A radish may be small, but it depends on seniority.¡± Moreover, the vige chief, not being particrly youthful, held substantial influence in themunity.


    ¡°Alright, let me inquire first. What¡¯s your purpose here? Bringing outsiders to pilfer the vigers¡¯ food. Are you here to humiliate me?¡± Wang Tiezhu questioned, his eyes wide.


    Liu Changsheng promptly offered a conciliatory smile, saying, ¡°Absolutely not. Uncle Zhu Zi, I would never act against your wishes while you¡¯re in Qinghe Vige.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re secretly hoping I¡¯ll depart sooner, allowing you to stir up trouble as the ¡®Sun Monkey,¡¯ am I right? Do you consider Qinghe Vige to be the Heavenly Pce or perhaps Mount Huaguo?¡± Wang Tiezhu pushed the cigarette aside and took a few puffs from his pipe.


    ¡°Oh dear, Uncle Zhu Zi, I must rify something with you,¡± Liu Changsheng insisted, firmly offering him the cigarette, which he then lit himself. ¡°Thend on my property is indeed a valuable asset, despite the prior agreement. Technically, it remains mynd, right? I intend to reimburse them and reim thend. Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡±


    Yang Jingjing, who stood nearby, chimed in with a disinterested tone, ¡°But wasn¡¯t it you who argued to repay the debt and take away their annual yield?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu chuckled upon hearing that. ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve got quite the strategy. Lease thend out, then reim it within a year. This year¡¯s harvest goes to you, and you¡¯ve essentially received a year¡¯s worth ofbor for free from Big Ox and his wife. What¡¯s your rationale here? Are you their patriarch or their offspring? Why should they work for you withoutpensation?¡±


    ¡°So, does that mean I should offer them a sry?¡± Liu Changsheng probed.


    ¡°Get out of here. Even if you had the money, they might not ept it,¡± Wang Tiezhu scowled and continued, ¡°If you had discussed this arrangement with them beforehand, there¡¯d be no issue. However, now that the harvest is reaped, the crops belong to the Daniu family. If you bring people to take the crops, it¡¯s akin to taking the livelihoods of the farmers.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, Uncle Zhu Zhu, you¡¯ve said it again. I want the crops back, but I didn¡¯t mention snatching them back. Can¡¯t I buy them with money?¡± Liu Changsheng put on a stern expression and gestured towards Yang Jingjing and the two other girls. ¡°These two girls are also here to purchase corn. Since they intend to sell it, it doesn¡¯t matter to whom they sell it. Nevertheless, this plot ofnd is mine. I have a deep connection with the produce from thisnd. If you intend to sell it, you should sell it to me first, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu hesitated when he heard this. Sentiments aside, he decided to give Liu Changsheng some face. ¡°How much are you willing to pay for it?¡±


    ¡°Based on the market rate, 85 cents. No, let¡¯s make it 90 cents, alright? Nobody can use me of not showing sincerity with this offer, can they?¡± Liu Changsheng proposed.


    Wang Tiezhu nodded this time. The price was indeed higher than the current market value. He nced at Zhang Daniu and remarked, ¡°Daniu, if you¡¯re truly set on selling it, consider selling it in Longevity City. This price seems quite reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Not selling,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong dered firmly. ¡°Grandpa Zhu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to show respect, but even if the corn is going bad at home, I won¡¯t sell it to Liu Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Master Grandpa Zhu, Grandma Zhu wants you to return home urgently. Something hase up¡­¡± A young child suddenly rushed over, conveying the message to Wang Tiezhu.


    ¡°It¡¯s resolved¡­¡± The vige chief promptly discarded his cigarette and left with his pipe in hand. He turned to address Zhang Daniu, ¡°Daniu, let¡¯s discuss this matter properly. If you wish to sell it, go ahead. Don¡¯t get upset. There¡¯s an urgent situation at home. I¡¯ll go check on it. Let¡¯s have a thorough discussion¡­¡±


    The voice gradually faded away, and the crowd couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. The vige chief excelled at everything except for managing his wife. Whenever she called, he moved faster than the summoned beasts in a video game.


    ¡°Hehe, how about it? Uncle Zhu has spoken. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues this time, right?¡± Liu Changsheng smiled and offered Zhang Daniu a cigarette. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m offering 90 cents. You won¡¯t be at a loss. If you doubt me, ask anyone else. Who else will pay 90 cents?¡±


    Zhang Daniu opened the cigarette but declined it, instead looking at his son.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, nephew, if you¡¯re unwilling to sell for 90 cents, then¡­ you¡¯ll have to carry it,¡± Liu Changsheng sneered. ¡°In the end, no matter how much of a schr you be, you won¡¯t be a schr of wealth. You¡¯ll only end up spending more on medical bills. Resolving economic disputes won¡¯t be easy.¡±

 Chapter 36

    C36 ¨C Not Even an Acre of Land Left


    Zhang Xiaoloong sneered. It seemed like this guy had stayed in the hotel for a long time. He knew once this corn entered the hotel, its value would definitely increase tenfold or tenfold, so he had to think of ways to get it away.


    He repeatedly mentioned economic disputes because he wanted to get rid of the corn first. As long as it was not a crime, with his rtionship, he would be able to get rid of it in the end.


    After all, it was not a pure robbery. How could a robbery be worth 90 cents?


    However, in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s opinion, the price of 90 cents per catty was not even enough to cover the difference in the value of the corn. The key was that no one knew about it!


    ¡°Xiaoloong, if you really can¡¯t do it, then sell it. Just treat it as us selling it at a loss.¡± In the end, Zhang Daniu still sighed.


    It seemed like Liu Changsheng was going to fall out with them. If they really fought, these two people in his family would definitely suffer losses. Even if they lost a few money in the end, it was not worth it.


    ¡°No, even if it¡¯s moldy, I won¡¯t sell it to him!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was furious. He thought that it was just a fight. Although there were a few people on the other side, he really didn¡¯t put them in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course not. I spent two yuan per jin to buy all these. We have already agreed to give you all the money. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Chen Yaru gave Zhang Xiaoloong a look.


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. We don¡¯t want to sell them for two yuan per jin. Why should we sell them to him for nine cents?¡±


    Chen Yaru took another two steps forward and pointed at arge patch of corn in the yard. She looked at Liu Changsheng coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. What does it matter if you are here? I bought these things with money. If any of you touch them, it will be a robbery. Don¡¯t ever talk about economic disputes with me again. Also, I have to tell you one more thing. Legally, there is a crime of forcing a transaction. From the moment you enter the door, everything you¡¯ve done so far is already a crime. We all have video recordings.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys can do it.¡± Liu Changsheng kept nodding his head. His face showed some ferociousness. ¡°Looks like you guys are forcing me to use force. This is my fuckingnd. I still have to take my things back. Brothers, attack!¡±


    The security guards looked at each other, not knowing if they should move or not. They had heard Chen Yaru¡¯s words just now. This woman looked like she was from the city. If they really wanted to sue them for robbery, would Liu Changsheng care about them?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it anymore, do you? Whoever doesn¡¯t move, immediately pack up and get lost.¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Take the woman¡¯s phone first. There is no video. Then we¡¯ll carry the things that grow in my field. It won¡¯t be any trouble for you.¡±


    With this, the security guards moved. It was not easy to find a job. Besides, Liu Changsheng was carrying it. What he said made sense. After all, it was something that grew in his field. As long as there was no evidence¡­


    Six or seven people surrounded Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing. Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei were also nervous. If they hurt the two girls because of their own family matter, it would be even worse.


    Just as they wanted topromise, Zhang Xiaoloong had already made his move.


    Zhang Daniu saw his son had made his move. As his father, he didn¡¯t say much and rushed over to fight with his son. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let his son suffer a loss!


    But before he could swing his fist around, these six or seven people were already crying for their parents.


    Just like on the bus, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t have any moves at all. He looked at them and pped them in the face.


    Those security guards also saw it. Some of them also blocked it, but no matter how they blocked it, thest p was still fiercely pped. Not only was his face swollen, but even his mr was loosened.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Not to mention the onlookers in Qinghe Vige, even Zhang Daniu and Chen Yaru were stunned by the scene in front of them. The only one who was calm was Yang Jingjing. After all, she was the only one who had seen Zhang Xiaoloong show his power. So she was the calmest just now.


    Liu Changsheng was also dumbfounded. As the captain of the security team in the city, he always thought that he was someone who had seen the world. However, in the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaoloong had pped the faces of six or seven people. This was the first time he had seen it.


    Although the p did not hit his face, he felt that everyone in Qinghe Vige was looking at him like a p. His face was also swollen.


    When he thought about how he had been added to the vige, it had always been five or six people. Now that he had lost so much face, he would never have the face toe back. A surge of hot blood rushed to his head.


    He looked around and saw a thick iron stick standing on the wall. He rushed over to grab it and swung it at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s head.


    ¡°Xiaoloong¡­¡±


    Everyone panicked. No matter how powerful Zhang Xiaoloong was, if he was hit on the head by such a thick iron stick, he would lose his life.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong standing there like a fool, Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing were so scared that their faces turned pale. Xiaoloong¡¯s mother fell to the ground.


    p.


    The iron stick was firmly grabbed by a hand and could not move even a little bit.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong raised his leg and kicked Liu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    His chest tightened, and he took a few steps back before he could steady himself. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Liu Changsheng had indeed seen a scene, but he had never experienced killing, so he didn¡¯t dare to experience it. He had just been hot-headed, and he had swung the iron stick at him. Now, thinking about it, he still felt a lingering fear.


    But at the same time, he also felt it was somewhat unbelievable. He had ruthlessly swung the iron stick, but it was actually caught by a young brat?


    When he looked over again, he saw Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes were emitting a cold light. Even he felt that his soles were somewhat soft.


    ¡°Liu Changsheng is really capable.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong nced at his hand. ¡°If you think that you are tougher than this iron stick, then I will show you what I am capable of!¡±


    As he spoke, he exerted force in his hand. The iron stick made a few creaking sounds and was twisted into a pattern.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    The surrounding people were petrified. Farmers usually had brute force, but they had never seen such strength in twisting iron rods.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Liu Changsheng looked at the iron stick as if he was looking at a ghost.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong mmed the iron stick onto the ground.


    As if he was shocked by the sound of the stick hitting the ground, Liu Changsheng¡¯s legs went soft. He plopped down on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want the corn, I don¡¯t want the money, can you guys continue to nt the¡­nd? Big Brother Bull, help me¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong went over and helped Liu Mei up. He looked at his mother¡¯s meaning and asked.


    Liu Mei also recovered her strength. Although she did not understand how her son had be so powerful when he was young, as long as there was nothing wrong with him, he was stronger than anything else. She immediately split the money that Liu Changsheng returned and gave a portion to her son.


    ¡°This is the money for the first two years.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took the stack of money and threw it on Liu Changsheng. ¡°Uncle Changsheng, don¡¯t go too far. We can¡¯t afford to nt your family¡¯snd. You should let it go to waste.¡±


    Liu Changsheng slowed down for a long time. Seeing that the other party did not want to make things difficult for him anymore, he quickly got up from the ground and escaped Qinghe Vige with the few security guards who climbed out first.


    Zhang Xiaoloong drove away the vigers and turned to Chen Yaru. He waved his hand. ¡°Sorry Yaru, I don¡¯t even have an acre ofnd now. About the ss, I¡¯m afraid I have to wait a little longer. I made youe here for nothing.¡±

 Chapter 37

    C37 ¨C The Lady in the House


    Following Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words, he noticed that Chen Yaru remained lost in the recent scene, as if she were still immersed in it and hadn¡¯t snapped out of it yet.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Xiaoloong extended his hand and waved it in front of her eyes that she suddenly snapped back to reality. Her eyes lit up as she eximed, ¡°He¡¯s so good-looking!¡±


    Everyone present wore puzzled expressions. After Zhang Xiaoloong reiterated his statement, Chen Yaru blushed bashfully. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not just for the scenery; I also came to visit my uncle and aunt¡­¡±


    ¡°So your intentions weren¡¯t entirely innocent!¡± Yang Jingjing yfully teased.


    Chen Yaru rolled her eyes. ¡°Yours weren¡¯t entirely pure either, right? Why else would you shower and unt it in front of others?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Yang Jingjing quickly silenced her. If such a matter were spoken of in front of the two elders, how could she ever show her face again?


    ¡°Actually, it might be better to resolve it sooner rather thanter,¡± Chen Yaru acknowledged, realizing her earlier slip-up. ¡°If the greenhouse is indeed constructed, they might cause a bigger issue. Waiting a few more days is reasonable. I believe finding a piece ofnd in Qinghe Vige won¡¯t be too difficult. When the timees, I¡¯lle to survey the terrain.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong nodded in agreement, realizing his own oversight in this matter.


    Despite having acquired substantial knowledge, Zhang Xiaoloong was still a student who hadn¡¯t ventured far from home.


    He could turn a mud pond into drynd or craft a genuine jade ruyi. He could mold y into whimsical shapes, which could be deemed magical abilities. However, when it came to understanding human malice, he fell shortpared to Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing.


    As the saying goes, wisdomes from oveing challenges. This incident served as a reminder to Zhang Xiaoloong about the importance of learning from life¡¯s experiences.


    As he contemted his future journey, he feared encountering individuals akin to Liu Changsheng, who prioritized personal gains and were capable of resorting to even more unscrupulous tactics. He knew he had to exercise caution to avoid falling victim to such schemes.


    Following the meal, he bid farewell to the reluctant Chen Yaru. When Liu Mei boarded the car, she handed over half a bag of corn noodles as a parting gift.


    Initially, Chen Yaru had considered declining, but the allure was too great to resist. After savoring the corn porridge prepared by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s family, she finallyprehended why Liu Changsheng would go to great lengths to seize the corn from the field.


    Those corn kernels were indeed treasures, and they wouldn¡¯t remain safe even if left in the yard.


    Simultaneously, she began to anticipate a bowl of seemingly ordinary corn porridge. If it could taste this extraordinary, then what about the vegetables cultivated by Zhang Xiaoloong? If that proved to be the case, the upscale hotels in Qingyang City might have a fiercepetition on their hands!


    She shared her phone number with Zhang Xiaoloong and assured him that once the matter concerning the vegetable field was settled, she would have Yang Jingjing contact her immediately. She was eager to bring the designer over.


    Initially, Chen Yaru had been quite intrigued by this matter and had been solely focused on Zhang Xiaoloong. However, her curiosity had now intensified. She was eager to witness the multitude of surprises this enigmatic young man had in store.


    Left behind, Yang Jingjing engaged in a lively conversation with Liu Mei. The vibrant reporter had a cheerful disposition, and before long, she had Liu Meiughing heartily.


    This wasn¡¯t surprising at all. For someone of Liu Mei¡¯s age, the most delightfulpliment was hearing praise for her son, especially when it came from someone as captivating as Yang Jingjing. A beautiful woman¡¯s words had a doubled effect, no matter how you looked at it.


    As their conversation flowed, the two women delved into increasingly animated discussions. Initially, they praised Zhang Xiaoloong for his aplishments, butter, their conversation took a hrious turn when they recounted some of his childhood mishaps, causing bursts ofughter.


    Observing Yang Jingjing engrossed in conversation with her biological mother as if they were long-lost mother and daughter, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but admire her. Her skills as a reporter were undeniable. After spending several days in this manner, he feared that he would have no secrets left in her presence.


    Fortunately, the small cauldron concealed on his person was known to no one but himself. Otherwise, safeguarding anything under these circumstances would have proven quite challenging.


    Noticing the darkening sky, Zhang Xiaoloong bid farewell to the mother and daughter who were still engrossed in their chat and departed on his own.


    Liu Changsheng¡¯s matter had been resolved, but he had no intention of renting that piece ofnd any longer. Even if the avaricious and untrustworthy individual had a change of heart, Zhang Xiaoloong had no desire to engage with him further.


    The Zhang family was essentially considered outsiders, with only a few acres of reservednd. ording to his father, Zhang Daniu had no intention of allocating additionalnd for vegetable cultivation. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoloong needed to explore other options.


    Reflecting on Chen Yaru¡¯s reminder, Zhang Xiaoloong realized that conventional farnd was not a secure choice for realizing his ns.


    Those unfamiliar with rural life might not be aware that families didn¡¯t continuously cultivate the same piece ofnd. Instead,nd was periodically redistributed to amodate new additions to the family, such as newlyweds, children, or the passing of elderly members. Given the current poption, thend allocation process was perpetually evolving.


    With each redistribution, the configuration ofnd holdings for nearly every family would change, often differing from their original plots.


    For traditional farmers, this practice posed minimal inconvenience. They would cultivate wherever suitablend was avable, particrly when the family expanded. The annual anticipation ofnd redistribution offered the prospect of increased ie.


    However, this arrangement didn¡¯t align with Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s ns. Once his ss greenhouse was constructed, relocating it would be arduous. Yet, when it came time fornd redistribution, others would insist on changing locations, even if he wished to remain in the same spot.


    To address this issue at its core, it seemed prudent to avoid any disturbance to the current arablend and instead seek a new location for long-term lease.


    He was determined this time to formalize matters. He drafted a contract in clear terms and signed a 30-year lease, ensuring the stability of the vegetablend.


    While he contemted this course of action, he recognized that the final decision would not be solely his to make. He still needed to confer with Vige Chief Wang Tiezhu.


    Qinghe Vige was not particrly extensive, and it took Zhang Xiaoloong only a short stroll to reach the front entrance of the vige chief¡¯s residence. He pushed open the gate reinforced with iron bars, and a sizable wolfhound not far from the gate sprang up from the ground. Instead of barking, it simply wagged its tail, behaving as if it had encountered its owner, disying a surprising level of intimacy.


    Zhang Xiaoloong found this puzzling. The wolfhound had always been ferocious in the past, reacting to visitors by howling and tugging violently on the heavy iron chain around its neck as if it were on the verge of breaking free.


    Yet, this time, there was no such reaction; instead, it affectionately moved its head and tail, seeking to please him. This was indeed an unusual sight.


    Without dwelling on the dog¡¯s behavior, Zhang Xiaoloong proceeded directly to the main residence.


    He lifted the thick curtain, finding the main door securely closed. Rays of light filtered through the gap between the door and the frame.


    Zhang Xiaoloong knocked on the door, and a response promptly emanated from within.


    ¡°Why are you knocking? Didn¡¯t I tell you I was taking a shower? If you¡¯re here to pester me, then scram. Seeing you might just agitate me.¡±

 Chapter 38

    C38 ¨C His Waist Was Even More Vigorous


    When Zhang Xiaoloong heard this voice, his hand, which was about to push the door, immediately retracted.


    The person inside was naturally the vige chief¡¯s wife, Lee Xiulian. Judging from her tone, she must have gotten angry with Wang Tiezhu again.


    The vige chief was afraid that his wife was famous in the vige and would always rely on this living grandmother for almost everything. But just like that, this living grandmother woulde out every now and then.


    ording to seniority, Zhang Xiaoloong had to call Lee Xiulian ¡®grandma¡¯. But this grandmother was indeed too young. She had juste out in her thirties. She was also handsome and had taken good care of herself until now. At first nce, she looked no different from a little wife in her twenties.


    Wang Tiezhu was an old man in his forties or fifties, and he had married such a precious woman. Naturally, he doted on her a thousand times. He kept his mouth shut, afraid that his mouth would melt. He was afraid that his wife would disappear if he opened his mouth, so there was nothing strange about being afraid of his wife.


    From what she had just said, Lee Xiulian clearly thought that Zhang Xiaoloong was Wang Tiezhu. No matter what, it was not suitable for him to go in at this time.


    ¡°Grandma Zhu, I have something to talk to Grandpa of Zhuzi about. Grandpa of Zhuzi is not home. Please inform himter. I wille back tomorrow morning. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, ask Grandpa of Zhuzi to wait for me at home.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong only opened his mouth to speak after he retreated to the outside of the cotton curtain.


    After all, she was a young woman. If he said something to the crack of the door, even if he didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, others would feel embarrassed.


    After saying that, he was about to walk back when the door of the room was opened with a creak. The cotton was lifted up and Lee Xiulian showed her head with her half-dried shoulder-length curly hair.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She was surprised to see Zhang Xiaoloong at the same time. When she came back to her senses, she quickly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiaoloong? Why is there a house at home today? Come in quickly. It¡¯s cold outside. Come in and warm up.¡±


    He looked outside again and chuckled at the big wolfdog. ¡°I say, why is this stupid dog not barking today? The top schr of Qinghe Vige is carrying the immortal aura of Literari Star.¡±


    As he spoke, his eyes kept looking at Zhang Xiaoloong up and down, feeling very strange in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Xiaoloong before, but this time when she saw him again¡­ She felt different from the silly boy who used to be a bookworm. His body looked even more robust. People also looked more pleasing to the eye, especially when there seemed to be a special fragrance on his body. It made people want to get closer and smell him a few more times when they touched him.


    Lee Xiulian also knew that it was actually not a real scent, but a man¡¯s scent. Shepared it to the old bones at home and then looked at this strong young man who made people¡¯s eyes light up. It was as if she had smelled a deadly fragrance. It made people¡¯s bones feel a little soft.


    ¡°No, Grandpa of Zhuzi is not at home, so I will go back first.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that the other party had invited him and felt that it was not convenient. Besides, he was not in a hurry toe the whole night. ¡°I wille back tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look at you, kid. If Grandpa of Zhuzi is not home, it will not be good for me to speak, right?¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s face pretended to be dark and she pretended to be angry. She said, ¡°Come in quickly and help me.¡±


    When Zhang Xiaoloong heard that she wanted him to work, he could only follow her into the house.


    Even though they used their own furnace to heat up the radiator, the vige chief¡¯s house was tightly sealed inside and outside. It was really warm inside.


    There were some misceneous items ced on the floor of the house. Fortunately, the room was big, so it did not seem crowded.


    The furniture was quite new, especially therge dressing table. It looked like it had just been bought. There were a lot of small items on it. It seemed that Grandma Zhu had spent most of her time on it.


    The air in the room was still a little damp and had a slight fragrance. It was probably because someone had just taken a shower here that the smell of the shower gel had not dispersed.


    ¡°Grandma Zhu, what do you want me to help you with?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandma,¡± Lee Xiulian said unhappily. ¡°Your surname is Zhang, my surname is Li, and that old man¡¯s surname is Wang. Why do you call me your grandma? I¡¯m not old yet, but you call me old.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You are getting younger and younger. We won¡¯t get old no matter how we call you. Many of the youngdies in the vige envied you. Some even said that they wanted to learn how to maintain health from you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloongplimented him. His brain was indeed different from before. If it was in the past, he would never be able to say such words.


    ¡°The top schr is indeed the top schr. His words make people feelfortable listening to them.¡± Sure enough, Lee Xiulian became happy. There was also a strange look in her eyes. ¡°If this old man can take half of you, I will be like living in a honey jar all day long.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean the top schr is not the top schr? But Grandpa of Zhuzi is nice to you. Everyone in the vige knows that. You are living in a honey pot, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled.


    When she talked about Wang Tiezhu, Lee Xiulian immediately lost interest. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that old man. Help me carry this bucket out.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked in the direction the old man was pointing at and saw a big wooden bucket in the house. The water in the bucket was still steaming. Obviously, this was the bathtub used for bathing.


    The vige was not like the city. Bathing and toilets could be solved in the house. There was no water pipe here. All the water had to be poured outside.


    Lee Xiulian was a woman. Naturally, she could not move such a big bucket of water. If she kept letting the air in the room, it would be humid. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoloong did not feel anything wrong and walked straight over.


    ¡°It is not easy to do it alone. I will carry it out with you.¡± Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong reach out to carry the bucket, a trace of a smile shed across Lee Xiulian¡¯s eyes and she also went over to help.


    She reached out her hand and ced it precisely on the back of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand.


    Although she was a vige woman, Lee Xiulian¡¯s hands had not done any heavy work. Not only was she fair and tender, but she also had a trace of a soft and greasy feeling.


    She used her hands to grab Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand and pretended to be careless. ¡°Oh, it didn¡¯t hurt you, did it?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face twitched and he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    It was fine, but he already felt that something was wrong with Grandma Zhu.


    His hands just now had not only grabbed one of his hands, but also seemed to have deliberately rubbed it a few times. Logically speaking, this should not be the case, so he was a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine by myself. Grandma Zhu, just lift the curtain for me.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said as he exerted his strength. His two hands grabbed the edge and lifted up therge bathtub with half a drop of water.


    When Lee Xiulian saw this posture, she hurriedly went to open the curtain in the outer room. Seeing the other party carry such arge bucket of water and pour it easily into the ditch outside the courtyard, her eyes became a little dazed.


    ¡°If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw the other party¡¯s eyes and felt ufortable all over.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t leave.¡± Lee Xiulian grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong and rubbed his strong arm with her palm. ¡°This arm is strong, and so is his leg. Yes. His waist is even stronger. Xiaoloong, let me tell you something about a wife.¡±

 Chapter 39

    C39 ¨C Is It an Illusion?


    Zhang Xiaoloong experienced a sudden chill, causing him to almost pull his arm away and flee.


    Nevertheless, upon hearing thest sentence, he eased up and swiftly withdrew his arm. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to find a wife, Grandma Zhu. I haven¡¯t really considered it yet. I n to focus on my career for a couple more years before thinking about settling down.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Xiaoloong is quite ambitious. Compared to men whock aspirations and are confined to a woman¡¯s embrace, he¡¯s got bigger dreams.¡± Lee Xiulianmended him from a distance, her eyes twinkling. ¡°But, you¡¯re not getting any younger. Are you really in search of a wife? You could find apanion, you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Men without ambition can¡¯t provide for women. Otherwise, they¡¯ll lead a purposeless life. Ambitious men, on the other hand, require a woman by their side to boost their energy levels¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just pick any woman. You need to find someone who truly captures your heart and shares your aspirations. Your Grandpa Zhu must have umted good karma over several lifetimes to marry someone like me. Yet, he still can¡¯t be content¡­¡±


    Idle vige women didn¡¯t have many entertainment options, so they often chatted. Once they started talking about something, they could go on for ages, and their conversation could flow like a river.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt somewhat awkward as he listened. Initially, he had found the conversation a bit strange, but when Lee Xiulian mentioned helping him find a wife, it seemed perfectly normal again.


    At his age, almost every young man had discussed marriage. However, as he matured, he had made up his mind to put this matter on hold. His parents had even discouraged the women who came to discuss potential marriages.


    It seemed that only Lu Xiaoya¡¯s situation remained unknown to him, and the elderly couple had given their approval.


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s concern about the matter was understandable, but her sudden shift from ¡°wife¡± to ¡°woman¡± left him puzzled. What exactly did she mean by that?


    Besides, hinting that the woman had shifted the conversation back to herself wasn¡¯t subtle, was it?


    This realization sent chills down Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s spine. Although this woman wasn¡¯t his biological grandmother, if what she hinted at was true, it could have dire consequences.


    ¡°Well, Grandma Zhu, I have some other matters to attend to. We can continue our conversation another day. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong coughed gently, breaking into the woman¡¯s discourse.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Lee Xiulian hastily intervened as Zhang Xiaoloong started to turn away. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to discuss something with Grandpa Zhu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll return tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll provide all the details then. I won¡¯t keep you waiting here,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded quickly.


    Lee Xiulian ushered Zhang Xiaoloong to a chair. She gently pushed him down and asked, ¡°Xiaoloong, do you think Grandpa Zhu will heed my words?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong reluctantly took a seat and pondered for a moment. ¡°He listens to you. Everyone knows Uncle Zhu¡¯s temper, even the heavens don¡¯t dare to provoke him. But he listens to you the most.¡±


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s words held truth. Wang Tiezhu had a notorious temper. In his youth, his fiery disposition was well-known throughout the region. Despite his slim build, he possessed incredible strength. Ordinary folks wouldn¡¯t dare to cross him.


    Fate had it that he crossed paths with Lee Xiulian, who could put him in his ce. The spirited Wang Tiezhu would instantly transform into a meek caterpir upon returning home.


    ¡°Tsk, he can¡¯tpete with me,¡± Lee Xiulian muttered under her breath. ¡°As long as you know he listens to me. Tell me your concerns now; there¡¯s no need to wait for tomorrow. When he returnster, I¡¯ll ensure he handles it properly for you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s worries had begun to dissipate, and he eagerly shared his ns for thend.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just a small piece of unusednd. Leave it to me. If he refuses, I¡¯ll make sure he understands.¡± Lee Xiulian patted her quivering chest and agreed.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Grandma Zhu,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong expressed his gratitude promptly.


    This wasn¡¯t a negative matter to begin with; it was simply uncharted territory. Whether Wang Tiezhu would agree remained uncertain, but with the assistance of thisdy, it was likely toe to fruition.


    Lee Xiulian waved her hand, a subtle smile ying on her lips. ¡°Hollow promises won¡¯t suffice. I¡¯ll help you make this a reality. In the future, if I require your assistance, you must be ready to help me as well.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head and grinned. ¡°Of course, Grandma Zhu. As your junior, I dare not disobey your wishes.¡±


    Lee Xiulian yfully rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re too obedient. But I don¡¯t like that title. From now on, I want you to address me differently. It just doesn¡¯t sit right with me.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong found himself in a dilemma. ¡°How should I address you then?¡±


    Calling her ¡°Grandma Zhu¡± didn¡¯t seem appropriate either.


    Lee Xiulian pondered for a moment, her gaze fixed on the ceiling as if she were seriously contemting the matter of her title. Then, she had an epiphany. ¡°When I was young, my parents used to call me ¡®Lotus Seed.¡¯ Just call me ¡®Elder Sister Lianzi.''¡±


    ¡°Lotus¡­ Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong almost choked on his words. He cleared his throat, shook his head vigorously, and responded, ¡°No, no. My father would never agree to that. Even if there were centipedes with numerous legs, they¡¯d still get crushed.¡±


    In the minds of some traditional elders, preserving this form of address was of utmost importance, and Zhang Daniu exemplified this traditional mindset.


    Lee Xiulian burst intoughter and gave Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s back a gentle pat. ¡°Look at how startled you are. You don¡¯t have to address me as ¡®grandma¡¯ in private. It makes me feel uneasy. Just call me Elder Sister Lianzi. It will make our rtionship seem much closer.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated, ¡°Is that really appropriate?¡±


    Lee Xiulian raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a slight smile. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? Wang Tiezhu¡¯s connection to your family is deeply rooted. Only your father, that old traditionalist, clings to these old customs. Look at someone like you, a young schr in the field of cutting-edge science. It seems you¡¯re even less bound by tradition than I am.¡±


    After a moment of reflection, Zhang Xiaoloong conceded that Lee Xiulian had a point. Apart from young children whomonly addressed unrted adults as ¡°grandma¡± or ¡°grandpa,¡± many people didn¡¯t pay much heed to these familial titles anymore.


    Lee Xiulian added more fuel to the fire when she saw that Zhang Xiaoloong was still hesitant. ¡°If you can¡¯t even agree to such a minor request, then I won¡¯t assist you,¡± she warned. ¡°You should mention that there may be some risks associated with thend contract issue. I¡¯d have to let Grandpa of Zhuzi contemte it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong sighed, ¡°Grandma Zhu, this is¡­¡± He chuckled ruefully, realizing that this woman was exceptionally pragmatic. She didn¡¯t beat around the bush and swiftly changed the subject.


    Nevertheless, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that if Lee Xiulian wanted to create difficulties for him, he¡¯d find it challenging to navigate.


    Lee Xiulian raised an eyebrow as she locked eyes with him. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Blushing, Zhang Xiaoloong stammered, ¡°Lian¡­ Elder Sister Lianzi¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s smile widened, and she reached out to hold Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand, rubbing it gently in her palm. ¡°Xiaoloong, you have no idea. I¡¯ve always dreamt of having a younger brother like you!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong mumbled as he allowed her to hold his hand. He had a lingering feeling that Elder Sister Lianzi would sometimes nce downwards when she spoke. Was it just his imagination?

 Chapter 40

    C40 ¨C Let¡¯s Discuss


    ¡°That bag ofnd should be fine, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    It was not easy to get the bag ofnd. It was obviously about collecting the goods. Why was it so troublesome to get it done?


    ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Lee Xiulian, however, kept him in suspense.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked, confused.


    ¡°You called me sister. That old man dared to make things difficult for you. See if I chop him up,¡± Lee Xiulian said fiercely. Then, she giggled again. ¡°But let¡¯s make a deal. You can¡¯t call me sister for nothing. In the future, you have toe to my house often to chat with me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about that old man outside. He doesn¡¯t have a home all day¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong broke out in a cold sweat. He wondered who had just shouted at Wang Tiezhu to get the hell out of here.


    No matter what, the main thing was that this matter was settled. After signing the contract, even if he didn¡¯te much, Lee Xiulian would still go to the house to find him.


    ¡°What is Xiaoloong thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me he misses his wife?¡± Lee Xiulian saw that the other party¡¯s eyes were a little misty and could not help but tease him. ¡°Which family do you like¡¯s daughter? Elder Sister Lianzi will give you advice. In terms of looking at women, Elder Sister Lianzi is more experienced than you¡­¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Cough¡­¡±


    A long cough came from outside. One could tell that it was Wang Tiezhu who hade back.


    When he entered the room and saw Zhang Xiaoloong sitting inside, he felt strange. ¡°Why is Xiaoloong here? Is something the matter? Oh right, I just heard that Liu Changsheng wanted to attack and was scared by you. Haha, you are a good kid. You look like Grandpa of Zhuzi in the past¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Lee Xiulian cut off the unting with a look of disgust. ¡°And you look like you were back then. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? Even when you were on Xiaoloong¡¯s side, you were just a hothead. Looking at Xiaoloong again, he was the country¡¯s top gold science schr. Now you still want to do something big. Can you evenpare yourself to a fingernail?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu¡¯s face turned pale because of his wife. However, he did not dare to be angry at his wife. He could only take two deep breaths. He changed the topic. ¡°Liu Changsheng is such a jerk. Let¡¯s talk it over with him. If he insisted on fighting, he deserved to be beaten up. Oh right, Xiaoloong. You came to find me to rent hisnd, right? It¡¯s fine. For the next two years, you will take the rent. I think he will give you a cent more. Smack him with a big ear.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed about thend, but we are not going to rent Liu Changsheng¡¯snd. We want to discuss with Grandpa of Zhuzi and see if he can give me a piece of the wastnd on the west side of the vige to nt it.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said seriously.


    ¡°The wastnd on the west side of the vige? What can you do with thend? Don¡¯t say how much effort it takes to open it. Even if it is really developed, it will take at least two to three years. It¡¯s impossible to get any good harvest from thatnd.¡± Wang Tiezhu was puzzled.


    ¡°What you said this time is reasonable. I only heard what you said just now. He didn¡¯t think about it carefully. In the western part of the vige¡­ It was and that had been deste for a few lifetimes. Although it was the same as the vige¡­ However, it was said that there were many rocks below, and they didn¡¯t put in much effort. It was hard to open them, but if you really wanted to nt something¡­ How long will it take to collect the money?¡± Lee Xiulian did not make things difficult for the man this time. It was also because she understood it in her heart.


    Thend that ordinary households nted was nted every year and fertilized every year. This kind ofnd was only able to grow crops energetically.


    It was like the destend that had just been developed. It had not been turned over, had not been basked in the sun, and had not been fertilized before. Everyone called it thend of birth and had to properly raise it for a few years before it would have a good harvest.


    ¡°This is also what I wanted to discuss with Grandpa of Zhuzi. This is because when this wastnd is developed, it also needs to be raised. So, this lease must be longer. Otherwise, I will have to do all the work in front of me. If the vige doesn¡¯t want to rent it to me, then all my effort will be wasted.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong first said his request.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you are worried about. If that¡¯s all, then¡­ There¡¯s no need to rent that wastnd. In the past two years, many people have wanted to enter the city and work. Many of them want to contractnd, but not everyone is like Liu Changsheng, who doesn¡¯t own anything. If you want to rent it this time, Grandpa of Zhuzi will guarantee you in the middle. If you want to rent it for three years or five years, it will be written in ck and white. No one can go back on their word.¡± Wang Tiezhu thought about it and suggested.


    ¡°I know Grandpa of Zhuzi is thinking for me, but I still want to rent that wastnd. I want to build a ss greenhouse in the vige, so I n to rent it for 30 years. I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to rent someone else¡¯snd for so long.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also confessed his difficulties.


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s true¡­¡±


    Wang Tiezhu thought about it and agreed. Three to five years passed in a sh, but it would take thirty to fifty years. That would be half of his life. Who could guarantee that he would note back from the city for the rest of his life?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to hesitate about. If Xiaoloong wants to rent it, you can rent it to him. But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve made clear. It¡¯s the destend that no one wants to give away. If your price is high, don¡¯t go to the bed at night. Go to sleep on the street.¡± Lee Xiulian put her hands on her waist, clearly showing her attitude.


    ¡°Look at you. What are you saying in front of the child?¡± Wang Tiezhu turned his head to the side with no interest. He knocked on the pipe and said to Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°There are no humans in that ce, even though I am not the only one who decides this. How much do you want to rent?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the vige chief and nodded. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Ten acres first.¡±


    It was not that he did not want to rent more, but when he thought about how he had rented too muchnd in the beginning, even if the price was cheap, it would cost a lot of money. He did not have much capital to pay.


    Wang Tiezhu nodded. ¡°Yes, no problem. Tomorrow I will call a few vigers to have a meeting in the vige and discuss a suitable price.¡±


    ¡°You are just a decoration vige chief. You can¡¯t even make a decision on this kind of thing. You are really cowardly.¡± Lee Xiulian said unhappily.


    ¡°No matter what, it is not our ownnd. Thend is the vige. We have to ask the vigemittee to inform us,¡± Wang Tiezhu said. He did not dare to be vague about this matter. ¡°If I really have to make the decision, I will rent it out quietly. At that time, everyone would think that I got some benefits from it. I can¡¯t afford to have such a reputation.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa of Zhuzi is right. This matter has to be done in the open.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed with this point. ¡°I also have another request. Although I want to rent for 30 years, but the rent might not be able to be paid all of a sudden and can be paid annually. Or I can pay it annually once every five years. The price can¡¯t be too high. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to afford it either.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you can really open this wastnd¡­ The vige still has to thank you. When we have a meeting tomorrow, we can just say hello. I believe those few people have the same intention as me. At least I will give you the rent for the first five years. I can still be the owner of this. After all, it¡¯s difficult to develop this piece of barrennd. It¡¯s not an ordinary piece ofnd. In the end, our vige will be the one to benefit from it.¡± Wang Tiezhu also patted his chest and gave his answer.


    Five years was enough time to realize all the ns. Zhang Xiaoloong finally calmed down and left after some small talk.


    ¡°This child is a person who does big things!¡± Wang Tiezhu filled another bag of cigarettes for himself.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Lee Xiulian rarely used a gentle tone, ¡°let me discuss something with you.¡±

 Chapter 41

    C41 ¨C They Were Lost in Their Thoughts


    Wang Tiezhu instinctively flinched and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He had learned to be wary whenever his wife disyed such gentleness; it usually spelled trouble.


    Lee Xiulian probed, ¡°What are your thoughts on Zhang Xiaoloong?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu was puzzled by the connection between the topic and Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong? Well, he¡¯s bright and eager to improve. Not just in Qinghe Vige, but I¡¯d say he has the potential to make a name for himself in all of Qingyang City.¡±


    Lee Xiulian clicked her tongue a few times and reached out to pat Wang Tiezhu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Back then, you had a good eye for marrying me into this family. And now, after all these years, your judgment has improved once more. If Zhang Xiaoloong is as capable as you say, wouldn¡¯t it be wise to get close to him?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu responded casually, ¡°As the vige chief, my role is to assist when he faces difficulties. What more can I do? I can¡¯t just go and be his servant, can I?¡±


    Lee Xiulian sighed, ¡°I just praised you, and now I¡¯m having second thoughts. You¡¯re only concerned about your reputation. You can¡¯t see the bigger picture. Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s character is well-known. If he seeds in the future, will you forget the one who supported him in the past? The whole vige may want to bask in his glory, and when that happens, those eager to follow him will be in long queues. There won¡¯t be room for you to squeeze in. This is a golden opportunity you¡¯re overlooking, despite still being the vige chief.¡±


    Wang Tiezhu remarked, ¡°Your words make it sound like he¡¯s already destined for greatness.¡± He knew his wife was right but was reluctant to admit it openly.


    Lee Xiulian replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. You¡¯re right too.¡± She was quick to discern the other¡¯s thoughts. Unperturbed, she turned to undress for bed. ¡°Just remember, when Zhang Xiaoloong bes a sess, and you regret missing this chance, it¡¯ll be toote. Even if you try to disrupt his path to sess in Qinghe Vige, it won¡¯t matter.¡±


    Seeing his wife preparing for sleep, Wang Tiezhu hurriedly approached with a smile. ¡°So, how should I go about getting closer to him? I¡¯ve lived half my life without ever currying favor, but I¡¯m willing to try. Hey, don¡¯t go to sleep yet.¡±


    Lee Xiulian pretended to be displeased, although she was secretly delighted. She sat on the bed without moving or speaking.


    Wang Tiezhu surrendered, ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re the wisest in our family. I¡¯ll follow your guidance in everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re insistent on hearing it, I¡¯ll share my idea,¡± Lee Xiulian, who had put on a pretense long enough, finally spoke up. ¡°I only thought of this when I saw Xiaoloong just now. Xiaoloong, that boy, I took an immediate liking to him¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of adopting him as your godson, are you?¡± Wang Tiezhu seemed to sense something and quickly shook his head preemptively. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work; there¡¯s an age difference.¡±


    ¡°You want to make him your godson? Forget it. Even if you want to, Zhang Daniu might not agree. Why would he suddenly want you to be his father? It¡¯s not like he can gain any advantage from it. When you get older, you¡¯ll just be a burden. You¡¯re always taking the good stuff for yourself,¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s words tumbled out rapidly, ¡°I want to make him my sworn brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu, upon hearing it wasn¡¯t about his godson, let out a sigh of relief. He paused for a moment before it fully registered. His neck seemed to stiffen as he turned around with effort. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°My godson,¡± Lee Xiulian said with a smile.


    Wang Tiezhu finally confirmed he hadn¡¯t misheard or imagined it. His mouth quivered for a good thirty seconds. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this a bit of a joke?¡±


    His godson would belong to a different generation. If that happened, he¡¯d be in a different generation from his own godson!


    In the past, when Zhang Daniu saw him, he would call him Uncle Zhu. In the future, he¡¯d be calling him Uncle Da Niu. This was no longer the same generation; the seniority would bepletely reversed!


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Lee Xiulian raised an eyebrow and said sternly with a cold expression. ¡°If you had even half of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s capabilities, would I still recognize you as my little brother? This isn¡¯t just for our family; it¡¯s for the sake of Qinghe Vige. In the future, every household will lead a prosperous life!¡±


    Wang Tiezhu¡¯s face reddened under the verbal onught. Combined with his already sun-darkened skin, he looked almost purplish.


    It wasn¡¯t for nothing; the first part of his wife¡¯s words had hit a nerve. If he still had the vitality of his youth, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of his wife¡¯s incessant nagging.


    Regrettably, no matter how many doctors he had consulted and how many remedies he had tried over the past few years¡­ He was nearly fifty, and the chance of having a child was diminishing each year. At this point, it was practically non-existent. Even a woman would want to have a n, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Moreover, this woman was significantly younger than him, radiating youthfulness and tenderness. If she were to kick him, many men would undoubtedly vie for her hand in marriage.


    But when it came to Wang Tiezhu himself, apart from being the vige chief and leading afortable life at home, there wasn¡¯t much else left but the aging process.


    He also felt indebted to his wife. He was still in the prime of life, and it had been a decade since he could fulfill his role as a husband. Lee Xiulian had stood by him for all these years. Any ordinary person might have given up long ago.


    Although Lee Xiulian often scolded him, the fact that she remained with him brought contentment to his heart.


    Typically, he wouldn¡¯t oppose anything Lee Xiulian said. However, this matter was particrly humiliating, and he found himself at a loss for words.


    ¡°Alright, think about it. How old are you? Are you still so concerned about your pride? Let¡¯s make amends with Zhang Xiaoloong now, and in our twilight years¡­ wouldn¡¯t he care for us? I believe he would. That young man seems to have a sense of affection and loyalty. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Lee Xiulian mused aloud.


    Wang Tiezhu hesitated, unable to express what was on his mind.


    ¡°If you truly can¡¯t ept it, then let¡¯s discuss our own matters,¡± Lee Xiulian said while taking a step back. ¡°You still maintain your seniority on the surface, but secretly allowing Xiaoloong to address me as ¡®sister.¡¯ Is that eptable? What kind of seniority can you im? You can¡¯t even count the number of people from the past few decades. Why impose so many rules?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu continued to smoke and finished burning the leaves in his pipe. He slowly raised his head and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have feelings for Xiaoloong, do you?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s heart raced, as if she had been caught in the act of trying to steal something. ¡°How old am I? How old is Xiaoloong? You have quite an imagination. Even if I did have feelings for him, could Zhang Xiaoloong possibly feel the same way about me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me,¡± Wang Tiezhu sighed. ¡°After all these years, I can sense what¡¯s going on in your mind. Your eyes are different today.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lee Xiulian was silenced by her husband for the first time. After a prolonged pause, she slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave. I just¡­ want a child. How about we grow old together?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Tiezhu stared at his wife with wide eyes.


    It was only after she nodded that he began to pace around the room, eventually tossing his pipe onto the floor.

 Chapter 42

    C42 ¨C A Big Bet


    The following morning, before Zhang Xiaoloong could seek out the vige chief, Wang Tiezhu took the initiative to approach him, personally delivering the contract.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, focus on your task. Don¡¯t fret about it. We¡¯ve already discussed it with the vigemittee. Your initiative may pave a new path for our vige. Regardless of its sess, it¡¯smendable to have such an idea. The contract stiptes that¡­ You won¡¯t have to pay rent for thend you cultivate for the first five years. After that period, if you believe it¡¯s profitable, proceed; if not, withdraw. The vige won¡¯t hold you responsible. If you encounter any difficulties, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out to me. Old Zhuzi¡¯s grandpa will handle it for you.¡± Wang Tiezhu appeared unusually spirited today, not even carrying his customary pipe.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Grandpa Zhuzi. With your assurance, I won¡¯t be able to show my face in Qinghe Vige if I can¡¯t seed,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pledged with a hand on his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re a goodd, the pride of Qinghe Vige. This is what I hope for,¡± Wang Tiezhu patted Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s shoulder with satisfaction. ¡°But don¡¯t feel overly burdened. As you mentioned, this venture is meant to explore new possibilities for our entire vige. Even if you don¡¯t seed, no one will hold you ountable. And when you have some free time, pay more visits to¡­ Your sister is quite talkative.¡±


    ¡°My sister?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was utterly puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to your Grandma Zhu,¡± Wang Tiezhu rified, tutting. ¡°She mentioned yesterday that she regards you as her brother, didn¡¯t she? You have no idea how delighted she wasst night. Even her temper toward me has improved. Make sure to visit her more often when you can. It¡¯s been a boon for Old Zhuzi¡¯s life as well.¡±


    Beads of sweat began forming on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s forehead, and he discreetly nced at his father, Zhang Daniu.


    As expected, Zhang Daniu was initially taken aback upon hearing this revtion. Once heprehended the situation, his countenance darkened. ¡°Xiaoloong, are you ying around? You¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t you? Why haven¡¯t youpensated Old Zhuzi?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what are you doing? Zhang Daniu, it seems you¡¯ve matured,¡± Wang Tiezhu retorted indignantly. ¡°Have you learned to intimidate children? I¡¯ve already told you that Xiaoloong is not just your son; he represents the hope of all of Qinghe Vige. Putting aside the notion of him bing the top schr, you, a thick-skulled individual, should never consider starting a greenhouse. You¡¯ll only discourage Qinghe Vige¡¯s hope. Wait and see if the older and younger generationse to settle ounts with you!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhu Zi, that¡¯s not my point. I mean, this young one here can be quite clueless at times. He even messes up the order of seniority, which can be quite amusing,¡± Zhang Daniu exined with a wry smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bit old-fashioned, Uncle. Our two families won¡¯t be tallying up generations anytime soon. What¡¯s the point of fixating on this notion of seniority?¡± Wang Tiezhu earnestly lectured the others, having no recollection of his demeanor from the previous night. ¡°Plus, it was Aunt Zhu who raised the issue and sought him out. We need to find Aunt Zhu if anything. We can¡¯t me the child for this.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ well¡­¡± Zhang Daniu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°If you¡¯re thirsty, go grab a drink. Do you expect me to fetch it for you?¡± Wang Tiezhu chuckled and gave Zhang Daniu¡¯s shoulder a pat. ¡°Alright, Da Niu, we need to broaden our horizons a bit. City folks lead different lives and have more advanced perspectives than us. If you can¡¯t make the right decision, we¡¯ll handle things in our own way. No need to discuss it further.¡±


    After Wang Tiezhu left, Zhang Daniu detained his son and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the whole story behind this?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong appeared troubled. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not entirely sure myself. Grandma Zhu did mention it yesterday, but I thought she was just joking. In any case, it¡¯s all in the past now.¡±


    He had assumed that brushing it off would suffice. Little did he know that she had confided in Grandpa Zhu Zi about it, and even more surprisingly, Grandpa Zhu Zi had agreed. It was quite a rarity.


    When Zhang Daniu and his wife heard about it, they also felt their son had taken it too lightly. But when Lee Xiulian broached the subject, it carried a different weight.


    Since Grandpa Zhu Zi, the one who had suffered a loss, remained silent, what else could they say?


    ¡°You seem to have quite an appeal with thedies,¡± Yang Jingjing, who had just pieced together the events, teased. ¡°Justst night, you stepped out briefly, and even that middle-aged woman was captivated by you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you journalists always tend to exaggerate?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was quite familiar with the charming reporter and didn¡¯t mind her yful jest. ¡°Alright, dear reporter, you can stay home if you like. But if you doe with me, you¡¯ll get firsthand details about my uing vegetable project from my mother. Interested?¡±


    ¡°Even though I¡¯d find it more enjoyable chatting with Auntie, I¡¯ll give in to your request,¡± Yang Jingjing promptly agreed, turning her attention towards getting ready.


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled, having already anticipated her choice. Seeing how they talked until they fell asleep, he had no doubt his mother would reveal all, even if he had some secrets.


    Her involvement in his ns would certainly add a touch of allure.


    The reason Zhang Xiaoloong invited her along was to leverage Yang Jingjing¡¯s role as a reporter. He hoped that with her camera and words, his vegetables could truly be a renowned brand. Perhaps through her reporting, his produce could quickly gain nationwide recognition.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the two of them reached the barrennd, situated two miles to the west of the vige.


    ¡°Is this thend you intend to lease?¡± Although Zhang Xiaoloong had described it as deste, Yang Jingjing was still taken aback by the barrenness thaty before her.


    The ground was strewn with decayed rocks, some on the surface and others buried beneath it. They came in various sizes and states of decay. Pockmarks and uneven terrain covered the area. The idea of cleaning up this ce alone was a daunting prospect for Yang Jingjing.


    Now, Zhang Xiaoloong was expressing his intention to cultivate vegetables and construct a greenhouse in this challengingndscape¡­


    Before witnessing this scene, she had considered the idea quite appealing, aligning with Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reputation as the top scorer in the college entrance examination. He possessed a daring spirit that set him apart from others.


    However, upon witnessing the current state of this ce, she felt a strong urge to caution Zhang Xiaoloong against hasty actions. The ce appeared excessively deste and barren, making it seem improbable for quality vegetables to thrive here.


    ¡°Indeed, this is the area I intend to lease, but I can¡¯t afford all of it. For now, I¡¯ll settle for ten acres and maintain the greenhouse size as before, covering just one acre.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong gestured towards the location ahead. ¡°Despite its current state, give me a few days to clean it up, and you¡¯ll witness a transformation. It will be the most enchanting vegetable garden in due time.¡±


    ¡°The most enchanting vegetable garden?¡± Yang Jingjing surveyed the lifeless, almost graveyard-like scene before her skeptically. She couldn¡¯t fathom how such a ce could yield the most beautiful vegetable garden.


    ¡°Yes, indeed. It will be the most beautiful vegetable garden, capable of producing the most delectable produce. Have you ever tasted my family¡¯s corn porridge? If I told you this creation would surpass even that, would you believe me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    ¡°I find it hard to believe,¡± Yang Jingjing promptly shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine anything surpassing your porridge.¡±


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s make a bet this time,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grinned. ¡°A significant bet. Are you up for it?¡±


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s heart raced. What did he mean by a significant bet? Did it entail something as serious as surrendering herself to him if she lost?


    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to bet? What if you lose?¡±

 Chapter 43

    C43 ¨C Show Your Power Again


    ¡°If I lose, I will listen to whatever Yang Jingjing says in the future. I will do whatever she asks me to do.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. ¡°How is it? Is it big enough?¡±


    ¡°Then what if I lose? I won¡¯t listen to everything you say. Once I hear it, you don¡¯t have good intentions.¡± Yang Jingjing pouted and said.


    ¡°I say, don¡¯t always think of me as a pervert. How about a wolf?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong wiped his sweat speechlessly.


    Yang Jingjing giggled, ¡°Alright, then what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. As long as you help me with this delicious vegetable¡­ Let the whole country know.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the destend in front of him as if he was looking at a ten thousand hectares vegetable garden. ¡°When the timees, I want the people who want to eat the vegetables here to line up and buy them,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you for real? Are the dishes you¡¯re talking about really that delicious?¡± Yang Jingjing was also somewhat expectant. ¡°But when the timees, you are not allowed to act shamelessly. It is clearly not delicious. If you insist that the dishes are more fragrant than the porridge, then I will not admit it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have to be careful when the timees. It doesn¡¯t matter if you eat the vegetable root. Don¡¯t use your tongue. If you bite off your head, then I don¡¯t care about thepensation.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled confidently.


    The next task was to explore thend. Wang Tiezhu did not give Zhang Xiaoloong a specific location. He asked him toe as he pleased. In other words, within this area¡­ He could reim thend as he pleased. After all, it was a destend. He was not afraid that it would be ruined.


    After the remation was done, he greeted the vige and led some people to prepare a pile of ash. He dug a pit in the four corners of the ground and buried the ash in the pit as a mark. He nted a small tree or a stake on it. He would set up a stone or something. In any case, it was to draw a boundary.


    Exploring thend was undoubtedly an arduous task, but Zhang Daniu had no intention of helping.


    Firstly, his body was not good to begin with. Secondly, even if it was good, he did not want to waste his energy on that useless wastnd.


    In his opinion, those people from the vigemittee all supported Zhang Xiaoloong. If they did not want to see his family make a fool of themselves, they would have a problem with their brains.


    That wastnd was a chaotic burial mound, and it was even more chaotic. He really wanted to turn it into a vegetable field. He didn¡¯t know how much effort it would take, but his son alone¡­ Even if he used up the entire year before returning to university, he might not be able to open up this ten acres ofnd.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the agreement that he didn¡¯t want money for five years, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let his son do this.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not expect other people to help him, nor did he think of hiring people to reimnd. The reason was, of course, that he did not have money.


    When they really started fighting, Zhang Xiaoloong also felt the difficulty. There were too many stones inside. When he dug with the shovel and pickaxe, he could hear the nking sound.


    Fortunately, he had plenty of strength now. He could do more than a few times faster than others. Even if he was tired, he would stop to practice the Imperial Dragon Spell for a while, and then he would immediately be energetic again.


    Anyway, no one came to this destend, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed while cultivating here.


    On the first day, Yang Jingjing came over to take a look. Later, she realized that this kind of work was not something she could do at all. She was not busy at all, so she decided not toe.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did this for three consecutive days. He looked back at the ce that he had opened up. It was not even an acre ofnd, and there were many small stones inside.


    There was indeed no way to nt vegetables on this kind ofnd. He was afraid that he had to sift through the soil like he was sifting sand. He did not know how long it would take.


    Looking at the slow progress, Zhang Xiaoloong could not help frowning slightly. If it were like this, he might not even be able to nt vegetables in the spring next year. There would be no need for a greenhouse.


    If they wanted to speed up their progress, they would need to use some very special methods!


    He originally did not want to use too much Divine Power on the surface. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he was discovered. However, since time was tight and he could not do it with his own strength, he had to borrow some Divine Power.


    Zhang Xiaoloong squatted down and ced his hands on the ground. Divine Power slowly seeped into the ground.


    Everything under the ground was reflected in his mind. He wouldn¡¯t miss even the smallest stone.


    He controlled his divine power and tried to gather all the small stones that he had sensed in the opennd.


    With this thought, the small stones were immediately pulled out of the ground like iron chips that were attracted by a ma. They automatically gathered into a pile.


    At the same time, the dry and hard soil in the field also became soft, as if it had been plowed countless times. As long as it was watered, it would immediately grow into a fertilend for crops.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was excited in his heart and immediately started to work on thend that had not been reimed.


    This time, he encountered some trouble. He also found that the power of Divine Power was not unlimited. For example, if the ground was too big, Divine Power would not be able to move.


    After repeated experiments, he found that using Divine Power now, the biggest thing that could move under the ground was¡­ It was only two fist-sized stones. No matter how big it was, the effect would not be very ideal. When it was big to a certain extent, there wouldn¡¯t be any more movements.


    Moreover, when controlling objects like this, the Divine Power would be consumed very quickly. In about fifteen minutes, he would no longer be able to feel the existence of the Divine Power.


    Fortunately, after cultivating the Imperial Dragon Spell for a while, the Divine Power would return to normal, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about running out of Divine Power.


    With the help of Divine Power, the speed at which he explored thend increased.


    Although he couldn¡¯t move the big stones, after knowing the distribution of the stones, Zhang Xiaoloong could dig out the big stones in advance, and then use his Divine Power to drive the remaining small stones to the ground.


    He used three days to not open an acre, but now, after one day, the remaining nine acres were all swept away.


    Looking at the tnd in front of him, which was like a yground, Zhang Xiaoloong stood up with satisfaction and patted the mud on his hands.


    He turned his head and saw the stone eggs that he had picked up from the ground and piled up like a small hill. He suddenly had an idea.


    Walking to the pile of stones, Zhang Xiaoloong gathered his Divine Power with both hands and suddenly patted it. Countless stones flew out and one fell on the edge of the ground. In the blink of an eye, the piece ofnd that Zhang Xiaoloong had reimed was surrounded.


    Then Zhang Xiaoloong pressed his hand down again and ced the bigger stones below. The smaller ones were ced on top, one by one, arranged in an orderly fashion. Although they were only a little taller than his ankles, they were as beautiful as a piece of art.


    The most important thing was that he used his divine power to change the structure of the stones. The stones of different shapes were stacked together in the most perfect way, as if they were naturally formed, but they would never fall apart.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was in a moment of excitement. He even found the most smooth stone in the ground next to him and built a drainage ditch to prevent the well developed piece ofnd from being filled with water because of the heavy rain.


    After doing all this, he suddenly realized that this was a little too mboyant.


    But looking at the perfect piece in front of him, even Zhang Xiaoloong was reluctant to destroy it.


    The heavens allowed me to obtain the Shennong Tripod and divine power. If I still have to cower in fear when doing things, then how can I inherit Shennong¡¯s will? How can I be considered an indomitable man?


    When he thought of this, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly felt enlightened. He faced the sky and let out a long roar, his voice shaking the heavens beyond the nine heavens.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A woman¡¯s scream came from not far away.

 Chapter 44

    C44 ¨C Roasted Lamb Legs


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong had been excited ever since he obtained the divine power, he still felt tremendous pressure. He always felt that this kind of power shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the human world, so he always wanted to conceal his own power when doing things.


    Just now, he had finally figured it out. Since the divine power was given to him, it belonged to him. He used his own power. As long as he didn¡¯tmit any evil deeds and did things that were worthy of the heaven and earth, why did he have to hide it?


    This long roar could be said to have brought out the pressure that he had been suppressing for the past few days. It also contained the power of the divine power. Even if the tiger was standing there, it was afraid that it would be scared to the ground.


    However, he did not notice at all that just as he was thinking about his aperture and not paying attention to the outside world, someone was walking towards him.


    The sudden long howl shocked that person until he copsed onto the ground.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong heard this cry, he also came back to his senses and hurriedly turned his head to look. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi?¡±


    He saw Lee Xiulian holding a basket in her hand. Her face was pale and she fell to the ground. Even her eyes were a little unfocused.


    ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also realized that this was his shout that carried divine power. It scared Lee Xiulian out of her mind.


    As the saying goes, you scared your soul out of your body.


    Fortunately, she was not too close to Zhang Xiaoloong when he shouted, and she was not his target. Otherwise, she might have died on the spot.


    Even so, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful. He hurriedly extended a thread of divine power and injected it into his body through his back, repeatedly nourishing his meridians and mind.


    After about ten minutes, Lee Xiulian finally recovered her senses. She looked at Zhang Xiaoloong who was beside her and suddenly hugged him. ¡°Awoo!¡± She cried loudly.


    Being hugged by this plump body, Zhang Xiaoloong did not dare to break free. Although he just used his divine power to calm her down, he still wanted to let Lee Xiulian vent her emotions fully. Otherwise, he would be a sinner if any psychological trauma was left behind.


    From this, he also realized that although divine power could be used, he still had to be careful in the future. Otherwise, he would not be afraid of exposing himself, and would be afraid of scaring or hurting others.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, are you alright?¡± It was only when Lee Xiulian stopped crying that Zhang Xiaoloong carefully asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just shouted a little loudly just now. I really am not a monster.¡±


    Only then did Lee Xiulian let go of her arm and her face turned slightly red.


    Actually, she had already recovered her strength a long time ago. After crying for a while, she felt that her entire body was rxed, as if all the dirt on her body had been washed clean, not to mention how light it was.


    It was just that she hugged Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s waist and used all her strength to lean into his embrace. She sucked on the scent of a man, as if she had sucked in some kind of charm. She did not want to get up no matter what.


    It was not easy for her to have such an opportunity. She could hug a rare man openly. Of course, she would not let go of this opportunity. She wanted to cherish it.


    ¡°Then help me up. My legs are still a little weak now.¡± Hearing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s question, Lee Xiulian also felt embarrassed to not be able to stand up anymore. It was true that her legs were soft.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also felt relieved. From the way he talked, it seemed that he was fine. He quickly helped her up. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I saw that you haven¡¯t seen anyone for the past few days. I heard that your mother said that she was exploring thend by herself. She also said that you didn¡¯t even go home to eat today. I thought abouting over to see you. I¡¯ll bring you some food at once.¡± Lee Xiulian nced at the basket. ¡°Fortunately, the things weren¡¯t broken. You silly boy. What are you screaming about in this destend? You scared my soul away.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong scratched the back of his head and said perfunctorily, ¡°I just wanted to practice my voice. I didn¡¯t expect to be touched by you. My skills are really not shallow.¡±


    ¡°Now I learned to y pranks with my sister.¡± Lee Xiulian pushed Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand away.


    She wanted to get closer to this new brother, but she knew that she could not rush this matter. If she were to rush it, it would scare Zhang Xiaoloong away.


    Women were naturally more urate in this regard than men. They usually knew when to rx and when to tighten. They would not rush over recklessly like men.


    Of course, if a woman wanted to pounce on him directly, the lethality to most men would be quite great, but this one in front of them was definitely not one of the majority.


    So she had to be very careful. If she caused a ruckus once, she would not look good in the future, and perhaps she would never have the chance to get close again.


    ¡°You should sit here and rest for a while.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at the border of the stone he had built.


    That height was about a flight of stairs, and it was just nice to sit on it.


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s attention was initially on Zhang Xiaoloong, but she was given a big frightter. Only now did she see the scene on the other side clearly, and she was immediately shocked.


    ¡°God, it has only been a few days, and you have already developed these ten acres ofnd?¡± She covered her mouth that could not be closed and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It just so happens that there aren¡¯t many stones in this piece ofnd.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong found an excuse to speak.


    The two of them walked to the side of the stone ¡°flight of stairs.¡± Only then did Lee Xiulian notice what was in front of her.


    ¡°This stone¡­¡±


    Pieces of clean stones of different sizes were arranged together. Although they were not deliberately arranged into any pattern, it was precisely because of this natural appearance that made it look even more shocking.


    ¡°They are all stones from this destend. I saw that there was no ce to throw them, so I washed them and built them into the boundary.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, you are so capable.¡± Lee Xiulian reached out and touched them. She touched the stone and asked reluctantly, ¡°How did you build it? It looks good. Don¡¯t sit on it too badly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is made of stone. Not to mention you, even if ten people were ced on top of it, they would not be broken even if they stood on one spot.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said confidently.


    He used his Divine Power to change the shape of the stone. Every stone was closely connected to each other. In other words, it was like it was born. Naturally, it was more solid than any other wall.


    Lee Xiulian heard this and carefully sat on the top. She could not help but touch the stone below. Then she quickly lifted the cloth on the basket. ¡°Oh right, eat quickly. It is still warm¡­¡±


    The basket opened and arge piece of roastedmb leg was carried out from inside.


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. The treatment given to him was a little too high.


    ¡°Silly brat, still looking. Quickly eat. You don¡¯t want to live when you work. You have to remember to go home and eat. That stubborn old man of your father is also the same. You don¡¯t go home and still don¡¯t let your mothere to deliver food¡­¡± Lee Xiulian scolded.


    Zhang Xiaoloongughed. He actually knew that Zhang Daniu still did not want him to do it. He thought that as long as he did not help anything, Xiaoloong would not do it even if he knew it was difficult. Who would have thought that he had alreadypleted it?


    When the building waspleted, the eyes of those who were not optimistic before would light up.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoloong started to eat big mouthfuls. Themb legs were roasted very happily.


    Sitting on the stone steps, Lee Xiulian looked at the man who was eating big mouthfuls of meat. Then she looked at the empty wastnd around her and suddenly there was a fire. Hot. Her heart was beating faster and faster. She could not help but move closer to the man¡­

 Chapter 45

    C45 ¨C Fright Seque


    When Lee Xiulian¡¯s innermost thoughts were uncovered by Wang Tiezhu that fateful day, she anticipated a tempest brewing. After all, no matter how understanding a man might be, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate his partner having an affair.


    Indeed, Wang Tiezhu¡¯s countenance grew ominously dark. His gaze bore into her with such intensity that it seemed as if he might lose control.


    At that moment, she was genuinely apprehensive that he might lunge at her with an overwhelming desire that could snuff out her very existence.


    To her surprise, after she expressed her desire to stay in their home and simply have a child, Wang Tiezhu responded by tossing a pipe aside and giving his personal approval.


    Lee Xiulian could discern that this time, Wang Tiezhu¡¯s agreement wasn¡¯t forced; he had genuinely considered it. Though this decision was partly prompted by circumstances, it was unlike a coerced concession.


    This wasn¡¯t difficult to grasp. Lee Xiulian yearned for a child, and Wang Tiezhu desired an heir who would bear the family legacy. At least for generations toe, there would be someone to carry on the lineage.


    Typically, some rural families might adopt a son from rtives or cousins to secure an heir. Yet, this had never sat well with Wang Tiezhu¡¯s family. The notion of adopting a child without blood ties had always troubled him.


    Without a child, he believed he had little to offer a woman. Wang Tiezhu had assumed that it was only a matter of time before a woman left the household. However, when Lee Xiulian stated her sole desire for a child and no intention of leaving, Wang Tiezhu felt a more positive inclination than he had anticipated.


    He could retain his woman and have a child, to boot. Moreover, this child would be his wife¡¯s biological offspring. Given Lee Xiulian¡¯s good looks, their future offspring, be it a son or a daughter, would undoubtedly be exceptionally attractive. Wang Tiezhu could foresee fulfilling his desires in the years toe.


    It was true that Lee Xiulian had been unfaithful, but in Wang Tiezhu¡¯s mind, wasn¡¯t it merely a matter of time before it happened?


    Wasn¡¯t it just a case of lending some help? Such situations were not unfamiliar to him from his past experiences.


    In his previous life, his sister-inw had even sought assistance from his uncle, and his daughter-inw had turned to his father-inw for help numerous times. So, what could he really be considered as?


    While Wang Tiezhu had been in the spotlight outside, his return home was filled with trepidation. This wasn¡¯t a new development, and now that the situation had spiraled into chaos, he clenched his teeth and contemted.


    Surprisingly, the two of them foundmon ground. Since they were searching for a suitable candidate for this role, Zhang Xiaoloong undoubtedly fit the bill.


    The young man was full of vitality and intelligence. Perhaps his child could even be a national champion in the future. Moreover, Zhang Xiaoloong was known for his honesty. Once this matter was resolved, he wouldn¡¯t spill the beans. This way, the Wang Family¡¯s reputation would remain intact, bringing joy to everyone involved.


    This shift in Wang Tiezhu¡¯s behavior was noticeable. He gleefully informed Lee Xiulian about her brother recognizing his brother, even personally settling thend issue.


    He initially assumed things would progress naturally, but to his surprise, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t show up at the Wang Family¡¯s doorstep for several days. Wang Tiezhu, who had been prepared to act at any moment, grew restless.


    There were certain tasks he wasn¡¯t eager to undertake, but the more he dwelled on it, the more anxious he became. While he wasn¡¯t in a hurry for someone to be intimate with his wife, he suddenly realized he was in his fifties. If he didn¡¯t act soon, even if he had a son, he¡¯d still need to raise the child.


    Lee Xiulian had initially nned to take things one step at a time, but eventually, she was urged by her husband and even prepared a roastedmb leg as a special gesture.


    Lee Xiulian understood her husband¡¯s eagerness, but she also knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed; it required time and patience.


    If it were anyone else, just a beckon or a mere nce from Lee Xiulian would make them risk facing the ferocious guard dog and climb over the wall in the dead of night.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong was an exception. He required a gradual approach to stir his thoughts. Lee Xiulian had realized this since that day, and she saw that this young man¡¯s intentions were genuinely pure. This situation might prove more challenging than they had initially thought.


    Oddly, the more challenging it became, the more satisfied Lee Xiulian was with Zhang Xiaoloong. She was a virtuous woman, seeking a virtuous man.


    She had felt a bit embarrassed about these thoughts at first, but now that her man had expressed agreement, her sense of guilt hadpletely dissipated.


    When she brought him his meal, Lee Xiulian remained steadfast in her initial intentions. She believed in taking things slowly and naturally, letting things unfold when the time was right. Rushing it would onlyplicate matters.


    However, something changed just now. Perhaps it was because she sat too close to Zhang Xiaoloong, and her imagination got the better of her, leading her to act on a sudden impulse.


    In her mind, the heavens might as well be afortable bed. She no longer cared about anything else; her sole desire was to build a strong bond with Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed famished. He had been toiling away, reiming the barrennd, and the scent of roasted meat awakened his voracious appetite. As he devoured the meat, he noticed something unusual about Lee Xiulian.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Elder Sister Lianzi?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked, his hunger momentarily forgotten. He had just experienced a shock, and although he had used his divine power to regainposure, he couldn¡¯t dismiss the possibility of lingering effects.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiaoloong became increasingly cautious. After all, he had recently undergone a significant ordeal, and despite using his divine power to restore calmness, there were uncertainties regarding potential side effects.


    He recalled reading about this phenomenon before. It mentioned that when people get extremely frightened, their bodies react with fear as a protective mechanism. If this fear exceeds the limits of what the human body can endure, it can lead to various issues, from extreme anxiety to eventual physical and mental exhaustion, and in some cases, even death.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back home. You need to see a doctor,¡± Wang Yao offered, and Zhang Xiaoloong promptly moved to assist her.


    The thought of having something wrong with his throat, and facing Wang Tiezhu with that, was unbearable for him.


    Lee Xiulian took the opportunity to grasp Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand. ¡°No, my heart is racing uncontrobly. I can¡¯t even stand. Please help me¡­ with a massage¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she guided his hand towards her chest.


    Unbeknownst to Zhang Xiaoloong, his main concern was to prevent any potential aftereffects of her fright. When he extended his hand, he didn¡¯t actually press it down; instead, he used two fingers to channel and concentrate his Divine Power, gradually sending it into her body through her chest.


    Thest time Lee Xiulian had experienced theforting touch of Divine Power, she hadn¡¯t been conscious, so she had no recollection.


    However, this time she was fully aware. As the Divine Power coursed through her, she felt every pore on her body quiver, akin to having consumed the most rejuvenating elixir in the world. None of her 36 million pores felt difort.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t let the Divine Power linger solely in Lee Xiulian¡¯s heart. He was concerned that other parts of her body might be affected, so he methodically followed her meridians, clearing any blockages along the way.


    It felt as though warmth was spreading throughout her entire body. Everywhere it touched, a sense of bliss washed over her, making her feel as though she could happily surrender to the sensation.

 Chapter 46

    C46 ¨C Do not Shout


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts in his mind. When he was removing the impurities in his opponent¡¯s body, he was even more afraid that something would go wrong. Therefore, his mind waspletely focused on circting his Divine Power, and he was in a state of emptiness.


    When he finished circting his divine power, his palm contained some force, and he lightly patted Lee Xiulian¡¯s back.


    It was not shocked. The warm airflow just now was toofortable, and she had not yet reacted to it.


    But this light pat immediately caused her stomach to flip and she lowered her head to vomit a mouthful of stinky liquid.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Lee Xiulian was very embarrassed by the thing she vomited. Especially in front of Zhang Xiaoloong, she felt that she did not have any face at all. She just kept coughing to cover up her embarrassment.


    ¡°It should be fine now.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong continued to pat her back. ¡°I learned this massage technique from an old god. Even if Elder Sister Lianzi had any difort in the past, I can guarantee that she will recover this time.¡±


    Lee Xiulian saw what he said and suddenly became curious again. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t expect Xiaoloong to have such an ability. I feel like I have taken a bath all over my body. Don¡¯t mention howfortable I feel. You are still in god state.¡±


    Not only did she not feel ufortable on her body, but the crazy idea that she had just had also disappeared without a trace.


    The changes brought about by the divine power had unknowingly given Zhang Xiaoloong an extraordinary and attractive temperament. However, Shennong¡¯s divine power was not specifically used to urge female favors. On the contrary, it was the exact opposite. This wisp of divine power possessed the most gentle and peaceful power, and it could nourish one¡¯s mind. It could also calm down all sorts of wild thoughts.


    Lee Xiulian, for example, was secretly surprised in her heart. Why did she have such a crazy thought just now? Why did she want to have something with Zhang Xiaoloong here?


    If she really said it out loud, not only would it scare Zhang Xiaoloong, it would also be that the other party would really agree to mess with her. If she was seen by others, wouldn¡¯t she still be alive?


    As the saying goes, good things don¡¯te out of the house. Ugly things spread far and wide. If something really happened to anyone, almost everyone in the vige would know about it the next day.


    Urban people didn¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name when he lived in the opposite vige, but it was different in the vige. Once someone¡¯s wife left the house, no one in the vige wouldn¡¯t know who she was. If something really happened, everyone within a dozen miles would be able to recognize her.


    Lee Xiulian was secretly d that nothing happened just now. She definitely could not be so impulsive in the future.


    But speaking of which, it was also strange. She had never been this rare towards a man. Even when Wang Tiezhu had just be a coward, she did not remember how rare she was. What was the matter now?


    ¡°I have nothing to do. I learned to y and did not expect it to eat. It was quite useful. If Elder Sister Lianzi felt any difort at all, I will pinch it a few more times for you. It will definitely work.¡± Only now did Zhang Xiaoloong notice the wonderful effects of the divine power.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse himself for being careless. He should have thought of this long ago.


    His father, Zhang Daniu, had never been in a good condition. Since using divine power to clean his meridians was effective, if his parents were toe here once, he would treat them if they were sick. No illness to strengthen one¡¯s body was the most important thing. It was much more important than building this greenhouse.


    ¡°No wonder this old man kept saying that you have the ability. Now it seems that you have quite a lot of ability.¡± Lee Xiulian praised him sincerely, ¡°Then you should be busy first. I will not stay here to apany you. Let¡¯s go back and take a look.¡±


    It was not that she did not want to stay here to apany him, but she was afraid that she would be so lucky if she stayed here alone with Zhang Xiaoloong. If that kind of uncontroble thought appeared again, she really did not know if she would be so lucky.


    Wang Tiezhu agreed to let her have a child, but that was under the circumstances that no one else knew. If she really got hit by someone, given how important she was to face, she would probably choke her to death first before hanging her.


    Even if it was not that serious, Lee Xiulian did not want to carry the reputation of having her spine stabbed everywhere. Furthermore, that would also make Zhang Xiaoloong suffer. The other party was still young.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not think that this woman would have so many thoughts in her mind. He only gave a simple reply and continued to check if there was anything wrong with his vegetable farm.


    After two hours, the sun fell to the western horizon. He finally heaved a sigh of relief and walked home.


    Just as he walked to the door, he saw Liu Mei hurriedly pushing her bicycle out. Zhang Xiaoloong quickly went up to her. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s almost dark. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You brat, you still know how to go home?¡± When Liu Mei saw her sone back, her heart ached for him and did not eat. However, she scolded him, ¡°Quickly go back and eat. Jingjing has caught a cold. I originally wanted to go and find your Uncle Yang. Bring some medicine for her. Who knew that your Uncle Yang would not be able to find someone when hees out? Wait for me to go to the small temple vige to take a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost dark. Even if the temple vige is close, it is still three miles away,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reminded. ¡°You just wait at home for a while. Will Uncle Yang note back in a while?¡±


    ¡°The child is not feeling well. I also feel ufortable looking at him. What¡¯s the point of sitting here and waiting? I should go and take a look. I should bring some medicine back earlier so that I can feel at ease.¡± Liu Mei ignored him and continued to push the cart out.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. Three miles was not too far. ording to the meter, it was 1,500 meters. But the countryside said that this distance wasn¡¯t very urate, so it was only a rough estimate. It also referred to the distance between the periphery of a vige and the periphery of another vige.


    It was possible that you would need to walk one mile out of the vige to find the doctor¡¯s home and another mile. Putting all these aside, even if it was just the three miles of road in the middle, after the sky turns dark, only the stars and moon shine brightly, and thend is filled with crops. There were also many graves and other ces, people who did not have the courage. However, they could not walk on this kind of road.


    In the past, he had a cold and a fever, but he had never seen his mother pay so much attention to him. It seemed that during the few days that he explored thend, Yang Jingjing had sessfully surpassed his position as his son and became one of the most important people in the family.


    ¡°Okay, Mom. You only know that doctor in Lin Vige? With your ability to ride a bicycle, Uncle Yang might have already returned. You might as well wait at his door.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t havee back just now. I might reallye back after a while. Then I¡¯ll go to your Uncle Yang¡¯s house to take a look. Come back after you get the medicine.¡± Liu Mei clicked her tongue a few times and felt the same thing.


    ¡°Oh my god, mother. If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t be willing.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pretended to be dissatisfied and dragged Liu Mei home. ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling. What¡¯s the big deal? I can cure this small illness of hers.¡±


    ¡°You really think you can do whatever you want since you have already be a deity.¡± Zhang Daniu walked out of the house. ¡°What¡¯s with thend? It has been a few days. I¡¯m afraid that not even an acre ofnd has returned.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t have time to talk to the two of you about thend. I have to go and get the medicine.¡± Liu Mei pulled her son¡¯s hand away and was about to walk out again.


    ¡°I already said that I can treat it. What medicine is there to take?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grabbed it and thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity to try the effect of the Divine Power again. He turned his head and walked towards Yang Jingjing¡¯s room.


    Soon, a voice came.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Treating you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me¡­¡±

 Chapter 47

    C47 ¨C Go Through a Lot of Trouble


    Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to act fierce so that he could scare this beautiful reporter, who had taken away his family¡¯s position, but he did not expect the reporter to open his mouth and shout ¡°Ah!¡± and almost scared him to kneel down.


    If you want to shout, then shout, and even make a turn, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face turned red when he heard it.


    ¡°I am treating you. Stop shouting!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reminded.


    Yang Jingjing was so embarrassed that her face could turn red. She did not expect to hear that voice just now. She did not even think about it before.


    ¡°Treatment?¡± She suddenly looked at Zhang Xiaoloong strangely. She rubbed her nose that could not breathe and touched her forehead. ¡°It seems to be much morefortable. How did you treat it?¡±


    ¡°This is called acupuncture point massage.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was ttering her. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he had divine power.


    ¡°Is it so magical?¡± Yang Jingjing was just amazed that the effect was really too good. That strike just now was because it was toofortable. That was why she called out, ¡°Then help me massage a few more times.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Your cold will be fine in a while.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reached out and grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist, and once again used his Divine Power.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The sounding from the inside of the room sounded both miserable andfortable. It could even be heard on the street.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s forehead was sweating. He wondered why Lee Xiulian did not shout like that at that time. If that was the case, he was afraid that he would not dare to use it like that.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that at that time, he was afraid that Lee Xiulian¡¯s meridians were too weak. So the flow of divine power controlled was very slow and small. Now, he clearly knew that Yang Jingjing¡¯s body was fine. Naturally, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    Furthermore, Lee Xiulian actually wanted to shout too. It was just that it was too shameful to shout it out. Secondly, it was in the destend. Once it was called out, the people nearby could see who it was from afar, even if they did not do anything. She could not exin it clearly, so she held it in and did not say anything.


    Yang Jingjing, on the other hand, was much simpler. She thought that she only shouted twice. Although it was awkward, since she could not bear it, she could only shout. She did not think that it was something shameful, so she did not have any scruples.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Daniu was petrified in the yard. He only recovered after a long time. ¡°This brat, what is he doing in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°If you keep shouting, all the neighbors in the neighborhood will hear you. How ugly will that be?¡± Liu Meiined, but her heart was also filled with mixed feelings.


    Originally, she had always liked Lu Xiaoya the most in her heart but these few days, Yang Jingjing apanied her every day like she was her biological daughter. The thoughts in Liu Mei¡¯s heart loosened.


    It would be good if she had such a daughter-inw!


    She had thought of this in her heart but she felt that this was urban people after all. She felt that others might not be interested in her son. Furthermore, Lu Xiaoya¡¯s heart was also very good.


    But now, the two of them actually shouted in the room in broad daylight. This¡­ She did not know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m shouting? I won¡¯t shout, and I won¡¯t be able to hear you outside?¡± Zhang Daniu was panting with rage.


    This son of his, it was normal for him to look for a wife when he was older. To be able to find a beautiful and good-natured girl like Yang Jingjing¡­ That was what he, as a father, hoped to see the most. But, you brat, don¡¯t you know to wait for the night?


    ¡°No, no, no. If you don¡¯t go and take a look, if anyone reallyes through the door, we will really lose face.¡± Ten minutester, Zhang Daniuined to his wife Liu Mei with a bitter face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. If I want to go, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Liu Mei said angrily.


    ¡°Have you seen father-inw knock on the door?¡± Zhang Daniu had already regarded Yang Jingjing as his daughter-inw.


    Liu Mei thought about it and felt that it was right. As a father-inw, knocking on the door at this period of time was a bit old and indecent. She was the only one who could do this.


    She walked slowly to the door. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard the sounds inside stop.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really all right. You are awesome. It was sofortable just now!¡± Yang Jingjing took a deep breath and praised him.


    Liu Mei sighed outside. The girls in the city dared to say anything!


    ¡°But I am still a little short.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong patted her on the back and said, ¡°Spit!¡±


    ¡°Spit¡­ Spit¡­¡±


    Yang Jingjing only felt that the things in her body were all stirred up by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s pat, and she vomited all over the floor.


    Liu Mei did not know what happened outside and quickly pushed open the door and knocked in. She saw arge amount of vomit on the ground and there was even something ck mixed in.


    ¡°So smelly¡­¡± Yang Jingjing was so disgusted by the smell that she kept feeling nauseous. The smell in her mouth was so bad that it almost killed her. She looked at Zhang Xiaoloong with hatred.


    ¡°This is the dirty thing in my body. It will be fine if I vomit it out. Why are you ming me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and said.


    Yang Jingjing felt embarrassed to get up again. He had treated her, but she had vomited all over the room. She was the one who made it smell bad. It was not Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Mother, quickly go and get some water for her. Otherwise, she will throw up our entire familyter.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong teased.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I will go and get some water.¡± Liu Mei quickly retreated.


    In fact, these dirty things could also be discharged out of the body through other methods, such as seeping out through the pores.


    But doing so would probably cause the whole body to be dirty and smelly. It was inconvenient to take a shower in the countryside, and it would be even more inconvenient when it was cold. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoloong still chose to directly make these things vomit out.


    Not long after, Liu Mei had already brought the cup and washing basin in, letting Yang Jingjing wash up and use it. She also wanted to take things to clean up the ground.


    ¡°Let me do it, Auntie. How can I let you do it when I¡¯m dirty?¡± Yang Jingjing quickly took over.


    ¡°Oh my, you child. If you are not feeling well, you can lie on the bed. How can you tire me out with this kind of work?¡± Liu Mei grumbled as she continued to clean up.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± After Yang Jingjing rinsed her mouth, she no longer felt so ufortable. She stretched her arms and shoulders and felt that not only did she catch a cold, but she also recovered. Even the small difort on her body disappearedpletely. ¡°Xiaoloong is really amazing. He made me feel especiallyfortable in an instant. Let me do it. I really want to exercise.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Alright.¡± Liu Mei heard this and did not know what to say in her heart. She turned her head and gave Xiaoloong a look.


    ¡°I have something to do with Jingjing¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was interrupted before he could finish.


    Liu Meiined, ¡°You have been troubled the moment you came back. What else do you have to do now? Mom also has something to talk to you about.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong originally wanted to use Yang Jingjing¡¯s phone to call Chen Yaru. He told her that he could let people look at the terrain, so he could only put this matter aside for now. He first followed his mother out and felt that something must have happened.


    They went all the way to the house where the old couple lived. Zhang Daniu¡¯s expression was serious. He knocked on the table with one hand, and no one knew what he was knocking on.

 Chapter 48

    C48 ¨C You Can¡¯t Do That


    Seeing that the man remained silent, Liu Mei found herselfpelled to broach the subject herself. She felt the need to inquire, ¡°Xiaoloong, about this¡­ When did Jingjing be pregnant? Is that child yours?¡±


    Pffft¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong, who had just taken a sip of water, involuntarily sprayed it out like a geyser.


    ¡°Sigh, I wasn¡¯t referring to you. If the child isn¡¯t yours¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have provoked another man¡¯s daughter,¡± Zhang Daniu sighed with frustration. ¡°But if it¡¯s yours, why did you do that? What a good child!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in your minds?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong managed a wry smile.


    The earliermotion had taken him somewhat by surprise, and he hadn¡¯t expected his parents to jump to conclusions. It was probably because Yang Jingjing had experienced severe nausea, leading them to assume it was a pregnancy symptom.


    ¡°What do you mean, what are we thinking? It happened in broad daylight, they were making a racket in the house, shouting and yelling. It was like the whole vige could hear them. Your mother and I aren¡¯t deaf,¡± Zhang Daniu grumbled indignantly. This wasn¡¯t how their child used to behave; this was too much.


    ¡°I was providing medical treatment,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hastily exined. Otherwise, if his parents had genuinely recognized the situation, they might have pressured him into marrying Yang Jingjing immediately. ¡°I was performing acupuncture. It can be quite painful, but her illness has improved.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Mei expressed her skepticism.


    ¡°What reason would I have to lie? How could she have been perfectly fine one day and then suddenly have such severe nausea? There must have been a process, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a reassuring smile.


    Liu Mei pondered it for a moment and concurred. Yang Jingjing had been living at home all this time, so if there had indeed been a pregnancy-rted reaction, it wouldn¡¯t have gone unnoticed until now.


    The elderly couple exchanged nces and, ultimately, felt relieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not make unfounded assumptions. I¡¯ll give both of you a massage to ensure your bodies arepletely rxed. If there¡¯s any illness, we¡¯ll treat it; if not, we¡¯ll boost your overall health,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong dered, rolling up his sleeves and preparing to give his all.


    He knew that only when his parents were in good health could he focus on his work in the vegetable fields.


    ¡°Since when did Cheng Jiang be a vige healer?¡± Zhang Daniu quipped half-seriously. ¡°If I let you pinch me a few times, I¡¯d recover from any ailment. Who needs to go to the hospital?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled and said, ¡°If you have any doubts, feel free to give it a try. Without trying, you won¡¯t discover the astonishing results!¡± He added, ¡°Mom, please bring a waste bin just in case. Dad might end up feeling even worse than Jingjing.¡±


    Liu Mei remained skeptical, but she fetched a bucket as requested.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoloong began his treatment. As he channeled divine energy into his father¡¯s body, he realized that his father¡¯s meridians were in worse shape than Yang Jingjing¡¯s and even weaker than Lee Xiulian¡¯s. This decline was likely due to his age and years of hardbor. No matter how potent the medicine, rapid recovery wasn¡¯t feasible. It was improbable that he would regain his youthful appearance.


    Additionally, Zhang Xiaoloong detected a shadow in his father¡¯s lungs, likely the cause of his frequent coughing. If they hadn¡¯t discovered it now and had waited for a hospital examination, it might have be untreatable.


    Many older individuals, like Zhang Daniu, were reluctant to seek medical attention, citing the cost. As a result, minor ailments often progressed into serious illnesses that were challenging to treat.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a mix of apprehension and relief. He diligently warmed his father¡¯s meridians and meticulously eliminated impurities and toxins from his body.


    Liu Mei approached her husband and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Zhang Daniu responded with a mixture of delight and difort, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s warm and strangely soothing. I never expected Xiaoloong to possess such abilities. Ouch¡­ Wow, it feels lighter¡­¡±


    Worried, Liu Mei said, ¡°Is it painful? Be cautious, Xiaoloong.¡±


    Zhang Daniu replied, ¡°It¡¯s not painful¡­ Well¡­ Ouch, ouch¡­¡± Despite his warm body, he suddenly experienced an itching sensation. ¡°I wish it were a little painful!¡±


    He attempted to scratch the itch, but Zhang Xiaoloong firmly held his hand and pressed it against his arm. The itch seemed to originate from his bones and couldn¡¯t be relieved by scratching.


    Concerned, Liu Mei said, ¡°Xiaoloong, stop. Could there be an issue?¡±


    Liu Mei was more anxious about the possibility of an issue arising, not that her son would harm her husband, but that his remarkable craftsmanship might be disrupted.


    Zhang Xiaoloong reassured her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just an itch. It¡¯s normal for my father¡¯s aging blood vessels. This is the second time they¡¯ve been stimted to regenerate. Didn¡¯t you notice the hole in his hand? When scabs form and flesh regrows, it can sometimes feel itchy. This is a typical reaction.¡±


    He added, ¡°It might be slightly painfulter. In some areas, there are numerous impurities that need to be cleared, which can cause difort.¡±


    While there was some truth in what he said about the itching sensation, it¡¯s important to note that the regeneration of blood vessels is stic, which mitigates the intensity of the itch. Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mention of itching served another purpose: to expel toxins and impurities from the lungs.


    Neither Yang Jingjing nor Lee Xiulian suffered from any serious ailments; at most, they were slightly under the weather. However, Zhang Daniu was in a different situation; his lungs harbored actual toxins that needed cleansing. This process might entail some difort.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was concerned that if he directly cleansed Zhang Daniu, he might not adjust to it well. By introducing this itch, it would not only be more bearable but even somewhat enjoyable.


    ¡°Then please, make the paine quickly. I can¡¯t endure this itch any longer.¡± Indeed, once Zhang Daniu heard that there would be pain involved, he promptly requested it himself.


    A man like him could easily endure a little pain, but the itch deep within his bones was intolerable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re almost done.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong simted pressure on an acupuncture point andmenced the detoxification of Zhang Daniu¡¯s lungs.


    Zhang Daniu experienced pain, but it wasn¡¯t overly intense. It did, however, significantly alleviate the itching. As the pain grew more pronounced, beads of sweat formed on his forehead.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, no, you can¡¯t continue. Can¡¯t you do it a few more times?¡± Liu Mei noticed the sweat on her husband¡¯s brow and swiftly advised her son to halt.


    Despite their frequent arguments, the couple had a strong bond. When the man suffered, the woman felt genuine heartache.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had been wholly focused on his cleansing task, but now he acknowledged his mother¡¯s concern with a pat on his head.


    She was right. There was an old saying: ¡°When sickness arrives, it¡¯s like a mountain copsing; when it departs, it¡¯s like pulling silk.¡± He had contemted using his Divine Power to eliminate all toxins at once, but that might not be the best approach for his body.


    The human body possessed its own repair and immune mechanisms. Even if Divine Power was applied, it was still an external force. Excessive use of it was akin to taking a potent tonic, potentially causing additional harm.


    The correct method involved gradual detoxification over time. This way, with each removal of poison, the body¡¯s natural functions could slowly recover. It was more conducive to a healthy recovery, avoiding severe reactions.


    In any case, he was there to ensure the poison would eventually be eliminated. He had been too hasty earlier, but fortunately, he had received a timely reminder. Otherwise, his Divine Power could have inflicted irreparable harm to his body.


    After a gentle pat, the impurities within Zhang Daniu were expelled. The filth gushed out of his mouth like a torrent, neatly captured by the stic bucket that Zhang Xiaoloong had prepared in advance.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Mei asked with concern.

 Chapter 49

    C49 ¨C Something Happened


    Zhang Daniu regurgitated repeatedly, and only after rinsing his mouth for two minutes did he breathe a sigh of relief and copse into an old chair at home. ¡°Suchfort. I can¡¯t even begin to describe howfortable it is!¡±


    Despite the subsequent difort, his body felt rejuvenated. It was as if he had been reborn, light as a feather, and he felt he could muster boundless energy.


    Liu Mei harbored doubts. Based on what she had observed earlier, it didn¡¯t seemfortable at all. However, it now appeared genuine, and she also noticed that after his ¡°massage¡± from his son, Zhang Daniu became noticeably more lively and didn¡¯t even seem short of breath when speaking.


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯ll experience thefort firsthand. You¡¯ll see once you try it,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    ¡°Just be gentle; my bones aren¡¯t as sturdy as yours,¡± Liu Mei quickly prepared the needles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise it won¡¯t hurt at all,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong assured, extending his hand.


    Liu Mei had no toxins in her body, and although her blood vessels had aged somewhat, a few treatments would rejuvenate her like a young person.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ It can¡¯t be, can¡¯t be¡­¡± Half a minuteter, Liu Mei also eximed.


    She now realized that her son had been in Yang Jingjing¡¯s room earlier, genuinely offering a massage, as she tried to call him out now.


    Unlike Yang Jingjing, she wasn¡¯t as audacious and couldn¡¯t summon her son, regardless of howfortable he was. She could only stand by and stop her son from pinching her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had to further control his Divine Power, making it gentler, until she got used to it.


    Half an hourter, Liu Mei too felt the soothing sensation, even though she could scarcely believe it.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, when did you acquire this skill? With this talent, you could easily run a clinic in the county town and be highly sought after,¡± Zhang Daniu¡¯s eyes gleamed with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Indeed, that Blind Mo from Hetao Vige has only two hands to provide massages. Many folks from the county town flock to him for his services. Xiaoloong¡¯s abilities are undoubtedly superior,¡± Liu Mei chimed in.


    ¡°It goes beyond that,¡± Yang Jingjing, who had seemingly been drawn by themotion, joined the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered numerous renowned practitioners in Yanjing, and their techniques were impressive. But nonepare to Xiaoloong. It¡¯s not just a simple massage; it feels as if he possesses qigong abilities as well.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and his wife¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope. Even Yang Jingjing endorsed their son¡¯s exceptional talents. This indicated that their son had genuine potential. Regardless of whether he pursued higher education or not, his abilities could provide for the family and perhaps even earn him recognition.


    The idea of their son attending college had always lingered in the minds of the two elders. On one hand, they aspired for him to be the prestigious top schr in the Jin Science Department that everyone admired. On the other hand, they fretted over the possibility of a recurrence of the brain damage issue if he returned to school.


    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t pursue higher education, he would be confined to farming on their small piece ofnd. Regardless of his capabilities, he would be tending to those few acres of soil.


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were aware of their son¡¯s ambitions. He was not content with being an ordinary farmer working those few acres ofnd. This would necessitate significant effort on their part.


    But now, given his newfound abilities, there was an alternative path. He wouldn¡¯t have to toil in the fields like they did in their earlier lives, surrounded by the yellow earth and open skies. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be confined to a greenhouse. This represented a promising future.


    Their concern for their son had overshadowed the fact that Zhang Xiaoloong possessed the power to heal himself from any potential brain damage. Why worry when he could easily cure himself?


    ¡°Alright, enough about qi gong or acupuncture points stimtion,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly changed the subject. He didn¡¯t want to reveal too much. ¡°By the way, Jingjing, could you call Yaru for me? Let her know I¡¯ve taken care of the ground issue. Ask her to bring some people over to inspect the terrain.¡±


    ¡°You should call her yourself,¡± Yang Jingjing handed him her phone. ¡°She¡¯d love to hear from you personally.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t decline the call. Instead, he took the phone already dialed by Yang Jingjing.


    ¡°Jingjing, have you and the others made any progress? We made a pact not to cheat,¡± Chen Yaru yfully remarked, her voice tinged with fatigue.


    ¡°We¡¯ve made some headway. Let¡¯s coordinate a convenient time at your end so we can inspect the terrain as per our agreement. There shouldn¡¯t be any issues, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong spoke into the microphone, and suddenly a series of clicking and various noises emanated from the other end. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s happening over there?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, was it Xiaoloong?¡± Chen Yaru finally regained herposure and asked gently, ¡°I¡¯ll rush over early tomorrow morning. Oh, and¡­ Well, we can discuss it further when we meet tomorrow.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t sure what she was referring to, but since they were meeting soon, he didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Alright, drive safely on your way.¡±


    Chen Yaru hung up the phone, her heart still racing. She cradled therge green goose that had nearly slipped from her grasp and gently stroked it.


    These past couple of days had been exceptionally busy for her, and the recent incident had heightened her urgency to call Zhang Xiaoloong. She hadn¡¯t expected to receive a call from him before she could make her own.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, Zhang Xiaoloong, how did you manage it?¡± She pondered with a tilt of her head. Suddenly, she remembered that she had a lot to take care of if she was visiting Qinghe Vige tomorrow.


    Exhausted from the entire day, she had been nning to take a shower and rest. However, in this moment, she found herself revitalized, organizing various pieces of information.


    ¡°Xiaoru, why are you workingte again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to stay up sote? Moreover, tomorrow¡¯s matter isn¡¯t urgent; you can prepare in the morning.¡± Chen Zhaomin scolded his daughter with a stern expression upon seeing her workingte once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad.¡± Chen Yaru stretched her weary arm and yawned. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s location is set. Tomorrow, I¡¯m taking a team to inspect the site and quickly set up his ss greenhouse.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Zhaomin became interested when he heard it was rted to Zhang Xiaoloong. Just as he was about to inquire further, he suddenly recalled something and swiftly pushed aside the documents on his desk. ¡°You need to get more sleep. Look at those dark circles. Do you intend to meet Zhang Xiaoloong with panda eyes?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Do¡­ do I have dark circles under my eyes?¡± Chen Yaru quickly touched her cheeks.


    ¡°Alright, regardless of whether you have dark circles or not, you shouldn¡¯t worry about such things anymore. Focus on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s affairs for now, and you must get some sleep. We can have a hearty meal tomorrow,¡± Chen Zhaomin chuckled. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong has a lovely reporter with him. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Business matters didn¡¯t concern him much; he was, in fact, quite optimistic about Zhang Xiaoloong. He hoped that Zhang Xiaoloong would live up to what Lee Donghua had said. He wished for Zhang Xiaoloong to be his son-inw, which weighed heavily on his mind.


    The following day, Zhang Xiaoloong, along with Chief Wang Tiezhu and a few others, was surveying the designated plot ofnd. Suddenly, Yang Jingjing rushed over, out of breath. ¡°Xiaoloong, something has happened to Yaru when she entered the vige.¡±

 Chapter 50

    C50 ¨C Your Nickname Is Shameless


    Under the witness of a few officers in the vige, everyone took a look at thend that Zhang Xiaoloong had circled. It was about ten acres, and it started from the outer edge of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s stone circle.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiaoloong, you used a ruler to measure it, didn¡¯t you?¡± The ountant of the vige, Zhou Fu,ughed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also smiled. His current eyesight was probably even more urate than when he used a ruler. He set four points with a nce and did not need to worry about anything else. In the end, he was not even half an inch away.


    At this moment, Yang Jingjing rushed over. She gasped for breath and said that something had happened to Chen Yaru, which also gave him a scare.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Yaru¡¯s phone was a mess. She only said that it was cut off outside the vige. No one answered the call. Hurry up and follow me to take a look. Uncle Daniu has already gone. He told me toe and find you.¡± Yang Jingjing said as she went along with her anger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong turned around and said to Wang Tiezhu. ¡°Grandpa of Zhuzi, the greenhouse man has something to do outside the vige. I will go and take a look first. I will treat everyone to dinner at home some other day.¡±


    Wang Tiezhuughed. ¡°When did you learn to do this? What do you eat? Do you think we old men like your meal? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. Who knows, it might be another troublesome matter.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it and agreed. With Wang Tiezhu following them, it would be easier to talk about anything.


    The group of people rode on their bikes. Zhang Xiaoloong rode on his bike with Yang Jingjing and quickly ran into the city towards the vige.


    ¡­¡­


    On a certain road outside Qinghe Vige Vige, a car was stuck in the field. Next to the car, there was a circle of people, and Zhang Daniu was one of them.


    Zhang Daniu¡¯s face was red as he was arguing with someone. On the other side, one. The woman had a long face and a sharp chin. She was about forty years old. She was shouting at the top of her lungs, and there were a few big guys behind her, surrounding the car. It seemed that they were there to prevent Chen Yaru from driving away.


    ¡°Uncle Da Niu, don¡¯t get angry,¡± Chen Yaru had slept verytest night. She drove all the way and encountered this kind of thing. She seemed to be a little tired. ¡°I don¡¯t want the phone anymore. Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with us if you want your phone or not? It¡¯s not like we broke your lousy phone.¡± The woman was still persistent. ¡°But your car broke ournd. Thisnd can¡¯t grow crops for a year. If you don¡¯t pay for it, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    ¡°Liu Changyue, how big can the wheels of the child roll on you? You¡¯re asking for 200 yuan, aren¡¯t you clearly cheating people?¡± Zhang Daniu did not even pant when he spoke, but he caught up with an unreasonable woman. He really had a headache. ¡°Not to mention that you personally destroyed the girl¡¯s phone, we are all farmers. Two hundred yuan to buy wheat, how big of a piece ofnd is it for you? We can¡¯t count on this fortune when we¡¯re poor, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s poor. Who are you scolding?¡± The woman called Liu Changyue raised her voice a few octaves higher. ¡°Look at how ournd has be. Let alone this year. Who could guarantee that good crops would grow in the next year? You will pay for not being able to grow it? 200 yuan is a small amount. I haven¡¯t asked for the loss fee yet. I know this vixen is looking for that kid from your family, but you shouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°You better keep your mouth clean¡­¡± Luckily, Zhang Daniu had just gotten rid of the poison, otherwise he would have coughed until he was suffocating.


    ¡°Uncle Bull, two hundred it is.¡± Chen Yaru did not want Zhang Daniu to be difficult because of her, so she quickly went forward to persuade him. ¡°I admit it. This is two hundred dors. Take it well. Can you do me a favor and push the car out?¡±


    Liu Changyue grabbed two notes and stuffed them into her pants pocket. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if it had been like this earlier? It saved me so much saliva. But didn¡¯t I just say that? Don¡¯t you all pay attention to what kind of money you have to pay for your psychological damages? It can cost tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of yuan at any time. I don¡¯t want too much money for thendpensation of two hundred dors. Pay another two thousand dors for mental damage. I¡¯ll get someone to help you carry the car out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Chen Yaru was also apany manager, and her usual character was considered strong. She only came to Qinghe Vige, especially in front of Zhang Daniu. She wanted to show her gentle side. However, she couldn¡¯t let others bully her.


    ¡°Who is going too far? If you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t think about driving the car away. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll see who dares to move. I¡¯ll fight him to the death.¡± Liu Changyue climbed onto the roof of the car and sat down. She looked like she would note down if she did not pay.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and the others rode their bikes over. Although he brought Yang Jingjing with him, his speed was still much slower than the others. When they arrived, they saw Liu Changyue sitting on the roof of the car.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stopped the car and asked.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, Jingjing, you guys are finally here!¡± Chen Yaru saw the two of them and immediately said with grievance.


    Although she did not want to show weakness, every time she was in front of Zhang Xiaoloong, she always unconsciously wanted to treat him as her reliance. When she relies on him, she immediately bes weak and powerless.


    Zhang Daniu briefly exined the matter, and at the end, he secretly reminded Xiaoloong, ¡°I think this woman did it on purpose. Last time you beat up his brother, she was taking revenge and deliberately wanted to embarrass our family.¡±


    Liu Changyue was Liu Changsheng¡¯s younger sister. Last time Liu Changsheng acted like a hoodlum because of the corn. Thest person he brought was beaten up by Zhang Xiaoloong. He himself was also kicked. Furthermore, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand and the ability to twist the iron stick scared him quite a bit.


    His family¡¯snd, the Zhang family, was naturally no longer contracted. After this incident, the vigers also saw that Liu Changsheng was too insincere, so no one asked about that piece ofnd. In the end, they could only nt it for their own sister for free.


    Although five acres ofnd was not a lot, if someone could book it for a year, it would be almost equal to Liu Changsheng¡¯s two months¡¯ sry. This was equivalent to a free ie. Of course, he was notfortable.


    But if he wanted to find Zhang Xiaoloong to settle ounts, he did not think that he did not have the ability. So when he gave thend to his sister¡¯s family to nt, he also got angry with her. He wanted to have a chance to disgust the Zhang family.


    No matter how hard Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s fist was, he could not swing it at a woman, right?


    As long as he didn¡¯t swing his fist or talk with his sister¡¯s shameless mouth, no one would dare im to be number two in Qinghe Vige.


    In the beginning, Liu Changyue only agreed casually. After all, she had nted a few acres ofnd for free. To her, she had to have some feelings for her brother. Besides, they were biological siblings. Even if they did not greet him, after such a thing happened, the Zhang family would not be happy to see him again.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that this opportunity had reallye. Chen Yaru¡¯s car was stuck in her house. At first, she only wanted to extort a few more dors. Later, she lured Zhang Daniu out. Now, she wanted to extort him even more. Anyway, in Qinghe Vige, Liu Changyue¡¯s name was almost the same as ¡°shameless.¡± She was not afraid of anything.


    ¡°Aunt Changyue, it¡¯s cold. You sit on the roof of the car. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the cold? Come down and rest.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong walked to the front of the car.

 Chapter 51

    C51 ¨C Scratch Someone¡¯s Face First


    ¡°I just scolded a bunch of people, and I¡¯m really hot right now. It¡¯s cool here, so I¡¯m happy to stay here. You want me toe down? Okay, take the money. Two thousand. Not a penny less!¡± Liu Changyue raised her eyebrows and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. It¡¯s about the phone. It¡¯s about the vigers. My friend¡¯s car ran over your wheat field. I have to pay you back, right? Two hundred is not much. At least you didn¡¯t lose out, but Aunt Changyue insisted on telling us about thepensation for mental damage. It¡¯s a little unreasonable to hold the car and not let it go, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yaru is the one who has lost her spirit. There are so many of you. You bullied a girl and broke her phone. Isn¡¯t it obvious who has lost their spirit?¡± Yang Jingjing also understood that this woman and that rogue from that day were family. There was no reason to deal with this kind of person. ¡°Xiaoloong, if you can¡¯t do it, call the police. Let the police handle it.¡±


    ¡°Report it to the police. I¡¯m afraid ofwsuits. But before the court decides, don¡¯t even think about moving the car.¡± Liu Changyue patted the roof of the car. ¡°This is a good thing. It¡¯s in my house. If you knock on it a little bit, it will. If I lose some spare parts, it might be more than two thousand. But first of all, it¡¯s not my fault. If you have the ability, you, Tian¡¯er, can stay here and watch.¡±


    Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru looked at each other. Both of them were extremely angry but they did not have any good ways to deal with this kind of shrew.


    Zhang Xiaoloong walked over and patted the front of the car. ¡°Aunt Changyue, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te down. Anyway, I have already told you. When I drag the car upter, you will not be able to me me if it falls.¡±


    ¡°As capable as you, Ermao, push him aside. No one is allowed to touch this car.¡± Liu Changyue quickly let those few young men push Zhang Xiaoloong away.


    ¡°Okay Aunt¡­¡± One of the young men agreed and was about to push it away. He even wanted to take advantage of Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing.


    Zhang Xiaoloong red at him. ¡°Who dares? Whoever makes a move first, go and ask Liu Changsheng. I want to see if you guys are more powerful than him or are your bones harder than iron rods.¡±


    The voice was filled with Dantian Qi. It was like a thunderp, shaking the ears of the few young men until they buzzed. Before they could stretch out their hands, they were scared back. They did not even have the courage to look at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Seeing that these people did not move, Zhang Xiaoloong bent down and found a safe ce to grab them. He took a deep breath and all the strength in his body burst out.


    Bang!


    When he let go, the car steadilynded on the road.


    When the young men saw this scene, no one dared to make a sound.


    They had heard about Zhang Xiaoloong twisting the iron stick before, but not many people saw it. This matter also became more and more mysterious as the rumors spread. Later on, there were people who said that Zhang Xiaoloong exerted force with both his hands. He could stroke the iron stick as thick as his waist into noodles.


    It was precisely because it was too godly that no one believed it at all. However, the car in front of them was not fake.


    They did not know how heavy that thing was, but if they wanted to lift one of the wheels from the pit and throw it back onto the road, not to mention one person, even two or three of them might not be able to do it.


    Whether Zhang Xiaoloong could stroke the iron pir into noodles was another matter. With his strength, he could beat the few of them into noodles.


    ¡°Aunt, my stomach hurts a little. Let¡¯s go back first!¡± When Ermao saw this, he found a reason to escape.


    The rest of the people who followed Hairy # 2 naturally ¡°had something to do at home¡± and then left.


    ¡°Good, Zhang Xiaoloong. Relying on your strength, father and son bullied my woman¡¯s family, right? Then you might as well beat me to death!¡±


    Liu Changyue saw that there was no one to back her up, so she simply threw a tantrum. She grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand and hit herself. She even shouted, ¡°You fight, you fight, don¡¯t you know how to bully women¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head. He was not afraid at all when it came to dealing with Liu Changsheng¡¯s tricks. He could even handle a truck full of people like Ermao, but how could a woman throw a tantrum?


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong was no longer as imposing as before, Liu Changyue was secretly proud of herself. She became even more aggressive. While the other party was unprepared, she grabbed her big hand and threw it at her chest. She pressed forward. ¡°Molest me¡­ Injure¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong had a headache, it was not to the extent where he could not think of anything. Seeing that his hand was being pulled over, he hurriedly pulled back his hand and pulled back his hand.


    That dry and droopy ce with no scenery to speak of and grown on such a hateful woman, if he really touched her, he would probably regret it to death.


    But he did not touch it, but Liu Changyue¡¯s sshing had not ended. While crying, she pulled her clothes apart.


    ¡°Everyonee and take a look. None of the men in the Zhang family are good¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandfather and son want to take advantage of a woman like me¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is my life so bitter¡­¡±


    Liu Changyue went to catch Zhang Xiaoloong again, but it was not enough. She wanted to catch Zhang Daniu, but Zhang Daniu ran even faster than Xiaoloong.


    In the end, she had to sit on the ground in front of the car. Her feet kept kicking on the ground, making her look miserable. It was as if she could get dirty on the heads of the Zhang father and son.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, this¡­ What should I do?¡± Chen Yaru really hated this old woman, but looking at the current situation, she just wanted to solve the problem.


    She was here to settle the main issue, and at the same time, she wanted to see Zhang Xiaoloong, who was more important than the main issue. She did not want her n to be messed up by this shrew. She was willing to pay any more money.


    Zhang Xiaoloong turned to look at his father, but Zhang Daniu was at his wit¡¯s end.


    As the saying goes, a tree doesn¡¯t need skin. One must die. A man is shameless and invincible. Liu Changyue is the kind of person who is shameless. What can you do about it?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaoloong was not in a hurry anymore. He said to his father, ¡°Father, bring Jingjing and Yaru home first. I¡¯ll stay here and watch the car. Oh right, buy me more delicious food in the storeter. Canned fruits, beef sauce, anything you want. The more the better. I¡¯m going to eat and stay in the car for two days. I want to see how many days some shameless people can stay here for.¡±


    Liu Changyue was quite angry when she heard that. Her man was also working in the county town and only came back once every three to five days. If he really came here, no one would send her food. Wouldn¡¯t he starve her to death?


    Even more hateful of this brat. He actually specially bought arge pile of delicious food toe over. He wanted to eat it for her face to see. If you don¡¯t starve to death, you will anger you to death.


    She would admit that Liu Changyue was shameless, but this Zhang Xiaoloong, who was known as the top schr in the golden science field, came up with such a rotten idea. Why was he also so despicable?


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Liu Changyue did not sit on the ground anymore. She jumped up and grabbed towards Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face.


    When women fought, they just pulled their hair, scratched their faces, and pulled their clothes, but Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hair was too short to be pulled. Even if he pulled all their clothes, he would not lose face, so he could only greet them with his face.

 Chapter 52

    C52 ¨C Don¡¯t Lose Me


    It must be acknowledged, Zhang Xiaoloong possessed quite a handsome visage, which immediately caught Liu Changyue¡¯s attention.


    Those two women in town could possibly be romantically involved with him. If he marred his countenance, would those two scheming women still be drawn to him?


    These musings upied Liu Changyue¡¯s thoughts. It seemed that offering more money wasn¡¯t an option, but she couldn¡¯t allow the other party to escape without consequences.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had anticipated another outburst from this vtile woman. He swiftly extended his arm to shield himself.


    Despite Liu Changyue¡¯s frenzied attempts, iling like a monkey with a mouthful of garlic, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reach exceeded hers, eluding her grasp.


    In a moment of desperation, the woman resorted tounching a kick towards her adversary¡¯s vulnerable area.


    If this kicknded, it could potentially incapacitate even a robust man, causing them to crumple and writhe in pain.


    Liu Changyue was seething with anger. In vige disputes, she had always been skilled at taking advantage and never suffered losses. Zhang Xiaoloong was just a youngster, daring to dispute with her without a hint of courtesy. There was no way she would back down.


    What incensed her even more was his audacious idea to have Zhang Daniu deliver delectable food, embarrassing her. Her uncle might tolerate such antics, but her aunt certainly wouldn¡¯t.


    Liu Changyue immediately regretted her impulsive kick. She was a master at being audacious. After all, she had honed her craft for many years. But if this kick resulted in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s expulsion, it could trigger a fierce battle with Zhang Daniu and his wife, potentially leading to his capture and confinement in an iron cage.


    Unfortunately, shecked martial arts expertise. Her punches and kickscked precision, and controlling her movements was beyond her capabilities. Nevertheless, the thought of the consequencespelled her to try and rein in her kick.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Witnessing this spectacle, Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru were left aghast, with both beauties instinctively covering their mouths in shock.


    While everyone anticipated a cmity from this kick, Zhang Xiaoloong remained unfazed, deftly raising his knee to deflect the impending danger.


    Bang.


    The forceful kick struck his knee with a resounding thud. Although it was not a gentle blow, Zhang Xiaoloong managed to maintain hisposure without tumbling or showing any distress.


    Zhang Daniu, who was known for his honesty, suddenly rushed forward and shoved the agitated woman aside. He eximed, ¡°Liu Changyue, why are you so merciless? Do you intend to sever our family line? Try pulling such a stunt again. Even the vigers in ourmunity usually avoid arguing with you. If youy a finger on my son today, I¡¯ll dig up your ancestors¡¯ graves before sundown.¡±


    Liu Changyue found herself taken aback. Not only had she never witnessed Zhang Daniu lose his cool, but she also hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the shock of her previous kick. She swore to herself that she hadn¡¯t intended to harm him to the extent of leaving him childless.


    After regaining someposure, she suddenly bent over and eximed, ¡°Ouch!¡± Clutching her foot, she began to cry, ¡°Oh, my goodness¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Before Zhang Xiaoloong and the others could react, Wang Tiezhu and his group arrived.


    ¡°Oh, Uncle Zhu Zi,¡± Liu Changyue said upon seeing the vige chief¡¯s arrival. She hastily wiped away her tears and exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just sprained my ankle.¡±


    Wang Tiezhu didn¡¯t press the issue and seemed to understand what had happened. He took a few puffs from his cigarette andmented, ¡°Changyue, your timing for spraining your ankle is quite impable. You did it right in front of the car and now can¡¯t move. Would you like me to arrange for someone to carry you?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a bit.¡± Despite Liu Changyue¡¯s tantrum, she didn¡¯t dare to y games with Wang Tiezhu.


    ¡°Make sure to rest in your own bed. Do you recognize this person?¡± Wang Tiezhu pointed towards Chen Yaru. ¡°This is the individual Xiaoloong invited to construct a greenhouse for our vige. He holds a prominent position within the vige administration. It¡¯s a significant project, and it could potentially lead Qinghe Vige to prosperity. Regardless of your capabilities, your actions have disrupted the financial prospects of all the men in our vige. Even Uncle Zhu has to step in, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Liu Changyue hadn¡¯t expected to be implicated in such a major issue. She had only wanted greaterpensation for her damaged wheat field. Why was she suddenly obstructing the entire vige¡¯s path to wealth? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because of my wheat field being damaged¡­¡±


    Zhang Daniu, still simmering with anger, interjected, ¡°It¡¯s not even as big as your rear end. You asked for 200 yuan. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s more than sufficient?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu raised his hand, signaling Zhang Daniu to calm down. He approached the pit created by the car¡¯s wheels and gestured with both hands. ¡°Well, it might be slightly bigger than your rear end. Two hundred yuan really isn¡¯t enough. Can we use it to fill in the hole on Uncle Zhu¡¯s venerable face?¡±


    Liu Changyue responded with a slight bow, her tone filled with indifference. ¡°Uncle Zhu Zi, how could I ever dare¡­¡±


    Wang Tiezhu¡¯s expression grew darker as he urged, ¡°Wipe your face with your hands. What else are you afraid to do? Why aren¡¯t you heading back to your ce? Do you really expect me to kneel and kowtow to you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Changyue promptly rose to her feet. She even managed a grin as her feet touched the ground, though she refrained from uttering further words. She hobbled away.


    She felt a deep sense of awkwardness and had put on a facade. In the end, nothing transpired after her outburst. That kick she had delivered had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaoloong; it was as though she had kicked a steel te. Her feet still throbbed painfully, as if struck by a hammer. She had indeed suffered a significant loss.


    Observing that the situation had been resolved, Zhang Xiaoloong expressed his gratitude to Wang Tiezhu. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhu Zi. If you hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡±


    Wang Tiezhu chuckled and replied, ¡°Why are you thanking me, child? But remember, if you encounter such a situation in the future, seek out Uncle Zhu Zi. When ites to major matters, my wisdom may notpare to yours, but in handling issues in Qinghe Vige, my words carry weight. Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t always rely solely on your own strength to ovee challenges. There¡¯s no shame in seeking help from your family!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember, Uncle Zhu Zi,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said thoughtfully, finding his words to be sensible and epting the advice humbly.


    Turning to Chen Yaru, Wang Tiezhu apologized, saying, ¡°I apologize, ma¡¯am. They say that unfavorable environments breed difficult people. You¡¯ve visited Qinghe Vige twice now, and on both asions, you¡¯ve encountered some unreasonable individuals. However, I assure you, as the leader of Qinghe Vige, that 99% of our vigers are good-hearted. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have someone like Xiaoloong here. Please don¡¯t let this affect your perception of our vige.¡±


    Chen Yaru responded with a smile, ¡°I understand, Chief. I¡¯m grateful for your assistance this time.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong chimed in, exining further, ¡°Aunt Changyue is different from her brother. She has two teenagers in her family who need education and sustenance. Don¡¯t think she¡¯s always trying to take advantage. In the end, it¡¯s because her family is struggling financially. Who wouldn¡¯t care about their dignity?¡±


    Wang Tiezhu sighed and affectionately patted Xiaoloong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this matter. Uncle Zhu Zi, the vige chief, doesn¡¯t possess much capability. We rely on you to lead the vige to prosperity.¡±


    Laughter filled the air as everyone made their way back. Chen Yaru had lost track of her conversation with Yang Jingjing and had even forgotten about her car, joining the group on foot.


    Suddenly, a resentful voice emanated from the car, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re not taking the car? Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡±

 Chapter 53

    C53 ¨C The Little Cousin


    Chen Yaru made a sound of ¡°Ouch.¡± She quickly turned around and opened the car door. A little beauty jumped down from the back seat.


    This girl was even more lovable than Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing. Small, probably less than 1.6 meters. But the development of certain key parts was even more abundant than theirs. It was full, and her shirt was bulging. She almost felt like Yemei.


    She had a cute baby face with a hint of innocence and innocence. Her big eyes were blinking, and she looked a little weird. She looked like a cute little girl who had walked out of a manga.


    ¡°This is my cousin, Liu Siyu, a student of Yanjing University. I heard that I aming to Qinghe Vige. She muste with me to y.¡± Chen Yaru said with a slight helplessness, ¡°I was afraid that those people would hurt her, so I just locked the car door.¡±


    It turned out that when the car had sunk in earlier, Liu Siyu was sleeping in the back seat. Later, when they quarreled outside, Chen Yaru woke up. However, the door had been locked by Chen Yaru. She could not go down and knew that it would not be of any use even if she went down. She simply sat in the car and did not say anything.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that after the matter was settled, Chen Yaru turned around and was about to leave. She left the car and herself behind and anxiously made a sound.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to school in college now?¡± Yang Jingjing asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday. I¡¯ll be home on Friday night. I¡¯ll go back to Yanjing on Sunday night. I won¡¯t dy my lessons.¡± Liu Siyu said proudly.


    Yang Jingjing and Zhang Xiaoloong looked at each other. They both felt that this girl could really torture herself.


    The distance between Yanjing and Qingyang City was not too far, but it would take three to four hours by train. This girl actually wanted toe back home after Sunday. How many trains would she have to take in this year?


    Even if it was not ack of money, wouldn¡¯t she feel tired?


    The two of them were silently cursing when Liu Siyu had already arrived in front of them. Her big eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°Are you Zhang Xiaoloong?¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course, I am also from the Yanjing University Computer Department. Besides you, I am the one with the highest score in the college entrance exam. You didn¡¯t report in, I have been wanting to see you for a long time.¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s eyes shed with the loneliness of an expert. Then, there was a hint of fanaticism in her eyes. ¡°You are actually so amazing. You can lift the car by yourself. I admire you too much!¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Chen Yaru raised her guard. ¡°Siyu, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you know Zhang Xiaoloong?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if I told you, I came specifically to see him. You definitely wouldn¡¯t bring me here. Cousin is the least angry. Good things always like to hide and eat by themselves.¡± Liu Siyu stuck out her tongue. Her head said half-jokingly.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s face was slightly red, but the vignce in her heart became even deeper.


    One Yang Jingjing already gave her pressure. Could it be that her cousin also joined in?


    But thinking about it, she felt relieved. This little girl was also a little genius. She was most obsessed with yingputer games. It was probably because Zhang Xiaoloong had gotten the number one score in the country and happened to be in the calctor department that attracted her attention.


    Even if she wanted toe and take a look, it was probably because she was curious that Zhang Xiaoloong did not report in. It was impossible for her to fall in love with someone without meeting him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and chat first. This is not a ce to talk.¡± Zhang Daniu and the others had already left. Zhang Xiaoloong called everyone to follow, ¡°Jingjing, you should also sit in the car.¡±


    Yang Jingjing did not object. Liu Siyu, on the other hand, skipped to the back seat of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s car and patted it, ¡°I have not sat in this seat before.¡±


    ¡°Siyu, stop messing around. Take another person with you on the road. You deliberately want to tire people out, right?¡± Chen Yaru said discontentedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very light. I don¡¯t even weigh 90 pounds.¡± Liu Siyu suddenly thought of something as she spoke. She held her chest with both hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by it. I don¡¯t have any fat anywhere else.¡±


    Yang Jingjing looked at Chen Yaru. Was this showing off naked?


    Chen Yaru was also helpless. Just like Liu Siyu had said before, if she knew that this girl was looking for Zhang Xiaoloong, she would definitely think of a way to not let hime. But it was toote to say anything now.


    Before Liu Siyu came, she might not like Zhang Xiaoloong, but after meeting him, she might not fall in love with him immediately. One must know that she was also interested in this big boy in front of her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt that the atmosphere between the three girls was a little strange and did not take it seriously. ¡°You should take the car. This road is not easy to walk. Sitting on the bicycle along the way will hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Liu Siyu did not insist, which made the other two girls feel relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s house, Liu Siyu saw that there was not even aputer in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s house. She was very surprised. She thought that Zhang Xiaoloong was very good atputers. He would be as good as his score in the college entrance exam, but now she knew. It turned out that the other party didn¡¯t even know the basics ofputer science.


    She was disappointed, but also pestered Zhang Xiaoloong to teach her martial arts. She firmly believed that the reason why this person could lift a car with both hands was definitely because he cultivated the legendary inner force.


    After Zhang Xiaoloong expressed that he had nothing to teach, Liu Siyu suddenly became dull and no longer stuck to him.


    Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that this girl was really different from what they thought. She came here purely to find an opponent to spar with.


    After having a meal, Zhang Xiaoloong brought Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing to thend that he had officially rented to check it out.


    Originally he also wanted to bring Liu Siyu, but after this girl found out about Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s background, she no longer had any interest in following him. She could only leave her at home.


    ¡°Yaru, you didn¡¯t bring any technicians or designers. Do you think you can just look at it like that?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong originally thought that Liu Siyu was a designer.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just need to take a look at the terrain. Record down the length and width of the map and take another photo at the same time. The rest is to see if you have any specific requirements, and there¡¯s nothing particrly technical to do.¡± Chen Yaru said.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gotten Jingjing to take a photo and send it back to you. I will have to trouble you to make another trip.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m happy toe here and take a look¡­¡± As they were talking, they had already reached the ground. Chen Yaru saw the drainage ditch made of ¡°cobblestone¡±, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Yang Jingjing also just noticed the stone wall at the border and was immediately shocked to the extreme. ¡°How did this happen? It is too beautiful¡­¡±


    She hade before but because she was in a hurry, she did not see anything at all.


    The two of them did not even look at the ground and directly ran to the side of the stone boundary and kept caressing it. Touching, the other kept using his phone to take pictures.


    In Lee Xiulian¡¯s eyes, these were just some stones that were piled up very nicely. But in the eyes of these two girls, it waspletely different. What they saw was more of a perfect piece of art. Even if it was just a short wall, it was still a wall that was shining with an artistic halo from top to bottom.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, I suddenly thought of a good idea.¡± Yang Jingjing¡¯s eyes were glittering like stars in a dream.

 Chapter 54

    C54 ¨C Wait for Her to Reborn


    ¡°Did you personally construct this?¡± Despite her fondness for Zhang Xiaoloong, Chen Yaru couldn¡¯t fathom that a living person had created this remarkable structure before her. She believed that such a marvel could only be the result of supernatural forces, not human craftsmanship.


    However, when she thought about it, even though nature was an awe-inspiring masterpiece, it couldn¡¯t have possibly crafted a ten-acre stone wall to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s specifications in this particr location, could it?


    ¡°Why all the fuss?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong found nothing extraordinary about the wall. ¡°These are just stones dug from the ground. I find them beautiful, so I stacked them together. You, esteemed managers and reporters, are making quite amotion over something that¡¯s not out of the ordinary for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that. To me, this is a one-of-a-kind work of art in the world. Aside from the Great Wall and the Pyramids, this might be the third great architectural wonder, if we can even call it that,¡± Chen Yaru sighed. ¡°Yet, it¡¯s so perplexing. How did you fit these stones together? They seem like they were naturally joined, without any adhesive materials.¡±


    ¡°I also think this is truly remarkable. Even the Great Wall and the Pyramids show signs of humanbor. But these stones appear as if they grew together. It¡¯s astonishing,¡± Yang Jingjing said, caressing the stone wall.


    Both of them turned their attention back to Zhang Xiaoloong, awaiting his response. He suddenly grinned, honest yet mischievous. ¡°We came here to inspect thend, but you¡¯re fixated on the stone half. Look, this is the section I¡¯ve reimed. It may still look barren, but,¡± he said with a smile, ¡°this reimednd will undoubtedly yield top-quality vegetables in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just had a brilliant idea,¡± Yang Jingjing seemed to have a revtion.


    ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    ¡°I won¡¯t spill the beans,¡± Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru exchanged knowing nces and responded simultaneously, ¡°We¡¯ll reveal it when your most delicious crops are ready.¡±


    Chen Yaru pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Another issue arises: the road to the vige is extremely challenging. Not only is it arduous to bring ingredients in, but it¡¯s also a one-way trip. Once your vegetables grow, figuring out how to transport them will be a major challenge. It¡¯s crucial to address this now to avoid difficulties down the line.¡±


    This was a practical concern. Building a greenhouse required considerable effort, and it wouldn¡¯t make sense to cultivate vegetables solely for personal consumption within the vige. Transporting the produce within the vige wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a solution to that,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed. ¡°Constructing a road on my own is currently beyond my means, but transporting vegetables can be simplified. As long as my dishes are delectable, I can even arrange for someone to pick them up.¡±


    Chen Yaru initially had reservations about the idea but, witnessing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s unwavering determination, she said, ¡°Tell me your requirements, and I¡¯ll gather the ingredients when we return today. I¡¯ll do my best to prepare them as soon as possible for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been giving it some thought. The greenhouse only covers one acre ofnd, and I want to make the most of this limited space by creating a double or even tripleyer greenhouse,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong confidently expressed his idea. His demeanor underwent a transformation as he spoke, exuding an air of remarkable confidence.


    ¡°Doubleyer?¡± Chen Yaru was momentarily taken aback, as this was a novel concept for her. ¡°But there¡¯s a risk that the loweryer won¡¯t receive enough light, and it might negatively impact crop growth. The potential drawbacks could outweigh the benefits.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong had considered this issue beforehand. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too. With proper design, we can control the spacing between the upper and loweryers. Additionally, I n to implement soilless cultivation and introduce specific greenhouse modifications to ensure adequate light distribution,¡± he exined. As he spoke, it was as if a vivid image unfolded before him, with the various aspects of light optimization evolving in his mind.


    Chen Yaru was torn. ¡°The challenge is that no one has attempted this before, and sess isn¡¯t guaranteed. If it works, it¡¯ll be great, but if it fails, it won¡¯t be easy to rectify.¡±


    If it were anyone else making such a request, she would likely have declined immediately, considering the potential repercussions on client rtions and thepany¡¯s reputation in case of failure.


    However, this request came from Zhang Xiaoloong, and she decided to voice her concerns, hoping he would understand.


    Zhang Xiaoloong proposed apromise, saying, ¡°I understand your concerns. How about this? Help me procure the materials and construct the greenhouse frame ording to this n. Ideally, leave room for adjustments in theter stages, even if it means having minimal living space. I¡¯ll take it from there, testing it myself. If it works, I¡¯llplete the instation. If not, we can repurpose the materials for the next greenhouse.¡±


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Chen Yaru readily epted the proposal.


    The additional materials were a small consideration for her, and she was willing to amodate Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s unique request.


    On that day, Chen Yaru returned to the city with her cousin. On the third day, she personally supervised the delivery of various materials. This time, there were no unexpectedplications.


    In the barrennd outside Qinghe Vige, a ss greenhouse swiftly took shape, resembling a glistening crystal pce when viewed from a distance.


    Ten miles away, word quickly spread to the inhabitants of the eight neighboring viges. Some even made a special trip to witness it firsthand.


    Upon inspection, a unanimous sentiment prevailed among them. Whether in terms of beauty or the seamless integration with the well-kept surroundings by Zhang Xiaoloong, the bordering stones, it truly resembled a crystalline pce. But could this venture be profitable?


    From every angle, it seemed like this endeavor would only devour funds, didn¡¯t it?


    Leaving no stone unturned, they couldn¡¯t help but ponder the electricity expenses incurred during the brightly lit nights in the greenhouse alone.


    If anyone had queries about this endeavor¡¯s prospects, their first port of call was Zhang Daniu. However, even Zhang Daniu found himself at a loss for words when questioned.


    Truth be told, witnessing his son construct such an expansive ¡°crystal house¡± and illuminate it as if his life depended on it, Zhang Daniu felt the anguish more acutely than anyone else.


    Yet, he had made it clear that he wouldn¡¯t assist. Even if he wanted to lend a hand now, he couldn¡¯t allow his son to fail, could he?


    Wang Tiezhu had already proimed that Zhang Xiaoloong was forging a path for Qinghe Vige¡¯s prosperity. As a father, even if his confidence was shaky, he had to show support for his son. Failing to do so would not only damage his rtionship with his son but also affect his standing with the others.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, the greenhouse has been standing for several days. Why haven¡¯t you sown any seeds yet? Are you having second thoughts?¡± Yang Jingjing stood within the vacant greenhouse, feeling a tad perplexed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled, replying, ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for what?¡± Yang Jingjing asked with a hint of bitterness, ¡°Waiting for Yaru to provide you with the seeds? You want to see her, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her toe back to life,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded solemnly.

 Chapter 55

    C55 ¨C Looking for the Treasure


    ¡°Live?¡± This sentence frightened Yang Jingjing, ¡°Who¡­ Who died?¡±


    It waste at night, even though the light in the ss greenhouse was very bright. Under the contrast of therge patches of barrennd outside, it really looked like a ce where those ghosts and foxes lived in a chatroom. It looked very luxurious. When they woke up, they would be full of gravestones.


    ¡°Look at how scared you are.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that Yang Jingjing was really scared and could not help but smile. ¡°I am talking about thend. I have to wait for thisnd toe back to life.¡±


    Yang Jingjing was relieved, but she was even more confused. ¡°Thend can still die? Why can¡¯t I see if it is dead or alive?¡±


    This is not something that needs to be seen. We are now in this piece ofnd. It¡¯s the same as the vast wastnd outside. It¡¯s been deste for too long. Although I have turned it over and tidied it up, if you want to nt good vegetables, Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at the dark destend outside. ¡°Look over there. Actually, you don¡¯t need to look over there. You can feel that this ce is full of death energy even with your eyes closed. This is not the gloomy ghost energy of the Unmarked Common Graves, but it has no life force. If we want to grow good vegetables, we need to recover the life force here first.¡±


    ¡°What you said is too profound. Don¡¯t tell me you want to burn incense. Only by paying respects to God can we drive away the deathly aura here? Please, we are the new young men of the 21st century. Be careful that I will expose you, the superstitious top scorer of the college entrance examination.¡± Yang Jingjing was naturally joking. Although she did not feel it that strongly, but she did realize that this ce had lost its vitality.


    ording to the rules of the wastnd, if no one cared about it, arge patch of wild grass should have grown out. But now, even the wild grass was rarely seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to seek your own strength than to seek your own strength.¡± Even though Zhang Xiaoloong had obtained Shennong¡¯s inheritance, he still had the same thought. ¡°Even if there really are deities in this world, they will be busy with a lot of things. How would they have the time to care about our two acres of vegetablend?¡±


    ¡°So you already have a solution?¡± Yang Jingjing asked with great interest.


    She had stayed in Qinghe Vige for almost ten days. She should have finished interviewing whatever she wanted to interview, but she had no intention of going back.


    She had witnessed with her own eyes Zhang Xiaoloong turn a barrennd into a greenhouse made of ss. She wanted to see if this top schr who had not gone to college would really create another miracle.


    Of course, there was another reason. Ever since the bathing incident, Yang Jingjing had not felt it herself. She had a very subtle feeling about Zhang Xiaoloong.


    It was not as direct as Chen Yaru expressing her liking, but if Zhang Xiaoloong showed that he was close to Chen Yaru, she would also feel ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°I thought of a way, but I don¡¯t know if it will work. I will go into the mountains tomorrow and try my luck.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while and said.


    ¡°I want to go too.¡± Yang Jingjing was excited.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Besides, the mountain is very dangerous and the road is also difficult to walk on¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong tried to find a reason to convince this beauty.


    ¡°So what? You make it sound like I have never been to the mountain. Even I have been to Mount Hua, what road is more dangerous than that?¡± Yang Jingjing was not convinced.


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at her speechlessly. ¡°The ce you are going to is called a tourist attraction. We are going to a really deste mountain range. There are many ces where there are no roads¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mount Hua is the most dangerous ce. There are many ces where there are no roads.¡± Yang Jingjing pretended not to hear him and interrupted him.


    ¡°Is that so? Are there wolves on the Hua Shan Road too?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Yang Jingjing was stunned for a moment before she understood what the other party was talking about. Her expression changed slightly, ¡°Do you mean¡­ a wolf?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was amused. It seemed that this big reporter still had something to be afraid of. ¡°Yes, you guys look like dogs in the zoo, but the wolves in the mountains are much more ferocious than those in the cages.¡±


    Yang Jingjing was really afraid, but her curious nature made her not want to admit defeat. She carefully suggested, ¡°Can we bring a dog over? That way, we don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Miss, what are you thinking? We are going to climb the mountain. Do you think a dog can climb?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was even more speechless. ¡°Besides, even if we bring a dog, do you think a dog can beat a wolf?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Tibetan Mastiffs can. Why don¡¯t we bring Tibetan Mastiffs into the mountain?¡± Yang Jingjing said with anticipation, ¡°Where dogs can¡¯t go, wolves definitely can¡¯t go either. Let¡¯s just put the dog down and wait.¡±


    Ordinary dogs, even if they were fierce, were not a match for wolves. Only a few types of excellent fierce dogs couldpete with wolves. Some could even bite wolves to death. Tibetan Mastiffs were one of them.


    This was originally not bad, but Zhang Xiaoloong could not helpughing. ¡°Not to mention that my family did not raise any dogs, even if it was from the Ten Li Eight Vige, I have never heard of any Tibetan Mastiffs. I heard that those dogs only have purebred dogs on the grasnd, and even if we are not purebred here, we are not purebred. Not many people can afford to raise one. That thing eats meat very well. Here, humans don¡¯t eat meat for months. Where would I find the money to feed the dogs? Neither Tibetan Mastiffs nor shepherd dogs. There¡¯s only one living person in front of you. If you dare to go, then go. If you don¡¯t dare, then forget it.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The north side of Qinghe Vige was a continuous stretch of mountains. Zhang Xiaoloong often went there to y when he was young. He plucked wild fruits and chopped firewood. Almost every child in the vige had done this before.


    Usually, no one would go too deep into the mountains, because it was indeed very dangerous inside. Wolves were only one aspect. Apart from some experienced old hunters, there weren¡¯t many who could find the way, if they were to be lost inside¡­ Even if they didn¡¯t starve to death, they would eventually be food for wild beasts.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had never gone too deep in it since he was young, but he knew that there were some good things inside. His goal this time was to get these things.


    He was different from before. He was better than those hunters, so he didn¡¯t need to be afraid. Instead, he had a woman by his side, which made him a little worried.


    After Yang Jingjing struggled for a while, she decided to follow Zhang Xiaoloong into the mountains to take a look. She was confident that she would not be a burden. She was not a weak little girl, and her physical fitness was still very good.


    Even so, after entering the mountain, Yang Jingjing still felt that it was strenuous.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was right. She had been to many mountains, and Hua Mountain was also very dangerous. However, that was after all a tourist attraction, unlike the current ce where there was not even a proper road. The entire process was climbing up and down.


    It might not be very dangerous, but it was really tiring.


    Fortunately, she was really tough. She was afraid that she would drag Zhang Xiaoloong down. She did notin about being tired all the way, and her hands were almost bleeding, but she did not make a sound.


    Looking at Yang Jingjing, who was drenched in sweat but did not give up at all, and showed a bit of youthful aura, Zhang Xiaoloong secretly praised her in his heart.


    This kind of road, even if it was a young man who walked it, he still had strength. Yang Jingjing, the girl from the city, being able to persist until now and not shout that she was tired, really made him look at her in a new light.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said. ¡°We still have to climb the cliffter. We have to save strength now.¡±


    Yang Jingjing was indeed tired. She did not care about the image of ady. She sat on the stone and said apologetically, ¡°In a while, you can go on your own. I will wait for you here.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not say anything and just silently held her hand. Yang Jingjing¡¯s face turned red.

 Chapter 56

    C56 ¨C Give Me A Favor


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s heart fluttered like a frightened deer, nearly leaping out of her chest.


    Here, in the wilderness, a man was holding a woman¡¯s hand. What could his intentions possibly be?


    Is he about to confess to me? Yang Jingjing wondered silently. If that were the case, would she ept or decline?


    Had it been another man, she might have worried about him pressuring her into something. However, she believed Zhang Xiaoloong wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover¡­


    Yang Jingjing inwardly chided herself. Since when had he ever been so reserved? It was as if, at this moment, if he were to make a move, she might just say yes.


    This realization made her blush and surprised even herself. She could deceive others, but she couldn¡¯t deceive her own feelings. In that instant, she was actually looking forward to whatever Zhang Xiaoloong might do.


    Yang Jingjing modestly lowered her gaze, expecting him to approach as she had imagined. However, instead, the two of them simply stared at each other for a while, akin to a scene from a movie¡­


    His hand gently and tenderly massaged hers, without a hint of mischief. As his skilled fingers worked their magic, the ache in her arm dissipated, and the fatigue in her body melted away.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, you truly are a remarkable man!¡± Yang Jingjingplimented him wholeheartedly.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong released her petite hand. ¡°Take a break for now. When we¡¯ve both fully recovered, we can venture to the cliff ahead and search for the treasure we seek.¡±


    Yang Jingjing peered into the distance. While she hadn¡¯t noticed it before, the idea of ascending the cliff now seemed daunting.


    ¡°You go on your own. I¡¯ll wait here,¡± she admitted, blushing with embarrassment.


    The mountain wall ahead was exceedingly steep, with few footholds to be found. It posed a significant challenge, especially for her, who had only recently regained her strength.


    Though reluctant, she didn¡¯t want to impede Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s progress and, thus, decided to wait.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately dismissed the idea. ¡°No. We¡¯re fairly deep into the mountains now, and there could be wolves around. Food is bing scarce this season. If you go alone, you might end up as a wolf¡¯s lunch, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Yang Jingjing shivered at the remark and could only agree, trailing behind Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know a slightly better route. We can locate it if we search. Plus, with me leading the way, I¡¯ll be at the bottom to catch you. You won¡¯t fall,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reassured her.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yang Jingjing smiled. For some inexplicable reason, she felt a profound sense of security when she heard Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words. It was as though nothing could harm her, even if she were to tumble down the mountainside.


    The two swiftly identified the trail they had discussed. Zhang Xiaoloong had learned about it long ago from a hunter who had also returned with a mountain herb.


    However, considerable time had passed, and it was likely that no one remembered this anecdote anymore.


    ¡°What kind of herb is it?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired upon learning that it was an herbal specimen. ¡°Is it ginseng or Lingzhi?¡±


    Wild ginseng stillmanded a high price, particrly if it was a century-old or even older ginseng king, making it virtually priceless.


    Observing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s dedicated search for this herb he¡¯d heard about years ago, Yang Jingjing naturally presumed it was something of great value.


    ¡°Neither,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grinned. ¡°I¡¯m on the lookout for the legendary elixir of immortality.¡±


    Yang Jingjing clicked her tongue and began her ascent up the mountain.


    As Zhang Xiaoloong had mentioned, this path seemed to have been carved out by someone before. Though only faint remnants remained, it was still much better than whaty ahead. At least she didn¡¯t need to fret about her footing.


    ¡°If you get tired, don¡¯t hesitate to rest for a bit,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered a helping hand from behind every so often.


    ¡°No need, I can still manage,¡± Yang Jingjing replied, her curiosity growing. Each time Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand made contact with her, it felt gentle and refreshing, bringingfort to her entire body and alleviating her fatigue.


    The two continued their climb for another half an hour. Suddenly, Yang Jingjing pointed ahead in astonishment. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a butterfly there. It¡¯s enormous and exceptionally beautiful!¡±


    Seeing a butterfly in this season was already unusual, but what made Yang Jingjing even more surprised was its size, which was truly remarkable.


    Shepletely lost track of her surroundings and instinctively reached for her camera to take a photo. However, just as she was about to snap the picture, her footing gave way, and she let out an involuntary ¡°Ah¡± as she tumbled down.


    Zhang Xiaoloong made a desperate attempt to catch her but only managed to grasp a piece of her clothing. In a rush, he threw himself down as well.


    He moved with remarkable speed, swiftly enveloping Yang Jingjing in his arms, pulling her closer as he reached for a small tree to halt their descent.


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s face drained of color as fear coursed through her veins. A sizable gash on her leg had begun to bleed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong tore off a strip of cloth from his own attire and used it to staunch the bleeding. He ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. We¡¯re almost at the top. I¡¯ll carry you from here.¡±


    Yang Jingjing wasn¡¯t one to y the damsel in distress. Once she regained herposure, she leaned against his back.


    This was not the time to be a burden. Her injured leg throbbed with pain, and she had no choice but to rely on Zhang Xiaoloong. No amount of politeness would alleviate the agony.


    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t far from their destination. Eventually, they reached a teau near the mountain¡¯s summit.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong gently set Yang Jingjing down and his eyes suddenly sparkled. He pointed to a grassy nt, about ten centimeters tall, resembling a small potted nt.


    ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve been searching for?¡± Yang Jingjing moved closer, supported by Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t offer ament. Instead, he had Yang Jingjing sit on the ground. He plucked a branch from the nt, chewed it, and then spat it out into his hand.


    Carefully, he unwrapped the makeshift bandage on her wound, tore a piece more from his pants, and applied an herbal paste. He blew on it as if it were second nature.


    This time, Yang Jingjing lowered her head even further. Her face turned as red as the back of her ears.


    When she had fallen, Zhang Xiaoloong had quickly rushed to her side, hugging her. However, it was unclear whether she had been scratched by a rock or a tree branch, but it was a sizable cut on her leg, perilously close to a major artery.


    Having a man personally tend to her wound, touching and applying medicine, was one thing. But blowing on it afterward¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong noticed her blush and suddenlyprehended the situation. He instinctively averted his gaze.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t a tight situation. The fair skin under her exposed injury quickened his pulse. Remembering their recent close contact and the glimpse of fabric that had seemed to slip, Zhang Xiaoloong quickly looked away.


    He wasn¡¯t some saint who could remain impassive. He was certain this beauty before him was even more captivating than the one Old Man Liu had in his arms. If he kept staring, he might lose control.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ll go check on something over there. You tend to your clothes,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hastily suggested.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Seeing that Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t done anything else, Yang Jingjing felt a twinge of disappointment. ¡°My hands are still numb. Can you help me with¡­¡±

 Chapter 57

    C57 ¨C Soul Contact


    Zhang Xiaoloong took a deep breath. He took off his shirt and covered Yang Jingjing¡¯s legs with it. Then he turned around and groped under the shirt. He wrapped her with a piece of cloth again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be a scar.¡± Seeing the serious look on the other person¡¯s face, Yang Jingjing did not tease him anymore. She felt that the wound was not that painful anymore and began to worry about the scar.


    Girls loved to be beautiful. No one wanted to leave a scar that could not be removed on their body.


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong casually replied. ¡°Besides, other people can¡¯t see that ce.¡±


    ¡°Then you saw it. Do you want to marry me?¡± Yang Jingjing rolled her eyes at him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could only scratch his head. ¡°I was doing that to apply medicine for you. Besides, it was nothing¡­¡±


    Although it was not a secret territory, when he said this, Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to see that patch of white in front of his eyes again, and his heart started to heat up.


    ¡°Oh right,e and see us find these treasures!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong changed the topic and pointed to a few stalks of grass in the distance.


    Yang Jingjing followed the direction of the finger and saw that it was the stalk of grass that the other party had applied on her just now, but there were a few bigger ones inside.


    Especially the innermost stalk. It looked to be bigger than the ones outside. Its shape was like a small pine tree that was several times smaller. It seemed to be the king of these herbs.


    ¡°What kind of herb is this? It seems to be very useful.¡± Yang Jingjing asked curiously.


    Along the way, she had been guessing what she was looking for. Now that the thing was right in front of her eyes, she actually did not recognize it at all.


    ¡°This is a good thing, Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Let me ask you something serious.¡± Yang Jingjing said angrily.


    She had made such an obvious hint just now, but this idiot did not react. What a blockhead.


    ¡°What I said is also a serious matter. It really is a Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass. I don¡¯t know if it can be revived or not, but it is indeed a very good hemostatic and external medicine.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly exined.


    Only then did Yang Jingjing believe it. She walked closer to take a look and felt that this thing was very beautiful. ¡°Are you going to move these Nine Death Soul Returning Grass back to the greenhouse to be raised?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head. ¡°I came this time to try my luck. I want to see if I can find this kind of herb. Although we have found it now, we can¡¯t bring it all back. Otherwise, the roots of this wild Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass will be broken. We just need to pick two of them and bring them back. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we raise them.¡±


    ¡°You said that wastnd has no life force. Could it be that by nting this kind of medicinal nt, there will be life force?¡± Yang Jingjing still did not understand what kind of effects these medicinal nts would have.


    She also knew that thosends were very deste, but she still did not believe that just nting two stalks of grass couldpletely change it. It was a little too mysterious.


    ¡°The vitality of the Nine Deaths Resurrection Grass is very tenacious. They usually grow in this kind of stone gap. Some of them even grow in ces where even grass can¡¯t grow. This is their vitality. With them, it will definitely be able to suppress the death Qi in that ce.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. In the future, the vegetables in our vegetable field will¡­ There must be such a vigorous life force as well.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so superstitious!¡± Yang Jingjing did not believe it at all.


    In her opinion, this was more like the symbolic meaning of getting a good prize when they were doing business. The actual meaning was not something she could say.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not care. There was no way to tell others about life and death. If it was in the past, he would not believe it either.


    However, it was different now. He could clearly feel the death Qi in the ground. If he used something, nothing would grow. Even if he used his Divine Power to catalyze it, it would be half the work.


    Knowing this situation, he naturally had to think of a way. The Nine Death Soul Returning Grass was full of life force, and the most important thing was that it was most suitable for him to use his Divine Power to expel the death Qi.


    There was no way to exin this to Yang Jingjing, so she simply used the excuse of ¡°Birds of a feather flock together.¡± It was superstitious then. Anyway, after obtaining the Shennong Tripod, his view of many things had changed.


    He repeatedly sized up the few stalks of Nine Death Soul Returning Grass. Other than the ordinary ones, there were also nine stalks that were somewhat special.


    Zhang Xiaoloong only smelled the clear fragrance within and immediately thought of the age of these herbs. There were four stalks that were about thirty years old and two that were fifty years old. Two of them were over a hundred years old, and thest one was left. Two hundred years had passed, and just one of them was enough to cover arge area. It was like holding a small umbre.


    ¡°Since you want the ¡®mansion¡¯, then you have to choose the biggest one. Let¡¯s just dig it up, right?¡± Yang Jingjing asked.


    Although she did not really believe in the mysterious effects of this thing, since she came here and encountered the legendary medicinal herb, she definitely had to bring back two stalks.


    ording to normal thinking, she would naturally bring back the one who was the oldest and had the most medicinal properties back. As for the rest, she would let them slowly grow again.


    ¡°No, we should find two smaller stalks. That Nine Deaths Soul Rejuvenating Grass is the king of this ce, and it has grown for two hundred years. Since it has spiritual energy, let¡¯s not disturb it. With it, the other Nine Death Soul Returning Grass will grow even better.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his hand to touch it. He touched the Soul Returning Grass King¡¯s leaf and said.


    Yang Jingjing was about to say that Zhang Xiaoloong was superstitious when she suddenly noticed that the Soul Returning Grass King was shaking.


    There was no wind at all where they were. Even if there was wind, it was impossible for only one Soul Returning Grass to move, and nothing else.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Jingjing was so scared that she shrank to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s side and tightly grabbed his arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhang Xiaoloongforted him and turned to look at the Soul Returning Grass King.


    This was also the first time he had seen such a wonderful thing, as if he could feel the emotions of the Soul Returning Grass King.


    ¡°You want to leave with me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong touched the other¡¯s branches and leaves once more and asked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should answer me again.¡±


    Sure enough, that Soul Returning Grass King began to tremble again. The rustling sound was extremely cheerful, as if the child had found his own mother.


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s eyes widened. She was sure that this was definitely not a joke from Zhang Xiaoloong, because Zhang Xiaoloong was right beside her. The two of them didn¡¯t have the slightest contact with the medicinal nt right now, only that Soul Returning Grass King was trembling by itself.


    ¡°But this is the most suitable environment for you.¡± After getting confirmation, Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated. ¡°You heard it too. I¡¯m going to move you into a greenhouse. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can borrow your life force. You can live well there.¡±


    The Soul Returning Grass King began to tremble again. This time, it was slightly slow, as if a person was earnestly expressing his wish.


    ¡°It¡­ what did it say?¡± Although it was a little unbelievable, Yang Jingjing already believed that Zhang Xiaoloong was indeedmunicating with this Soul Returning Grass King.


    Could this be the exchange of souls?

 Chapter 58

    C58 ¨C Hundred Herbs Flourishing Spring


    ¡°It¡¯s willing to apany us,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stated inly.


    Deep down, he knew that the Soul Returning Grass King likely exhibited such behavior because it sensed the Shennong Divine Power within him.


    When he was tending to Yang Jingjing¡¯s injuries earlier, in addition to applying medicine, he had also harnessed a trace of Divine Power. His concern was that her injuries might not heal swiftly enough and would hinder their descent from the mountain.


    Employing Divine Power directly might frighten Yang Jingjing. Moreover, the potency of the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass was quite remarkable. Combining the two could deceive others and yield a more potent effect.


    This Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass King appeared to possess its own sentience. It might not recognize other divine energies, but the Shennong Divine Power, closely linked to All Herbs Hundred Grass, left no room for doubt. That¡¯s why it immediately disyed an affinity toward the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass King.


    Certainly, it was an exaggeration to say they were acquainted with Shennong divine power. However, given the Soul Returning Grass¡¯s inherent spirituality, sensing the benefits of this divine power was undoubtedly urate.


    ¡°So, can we take this Soul Returning Grass King with us?¡± Yang Jingjing was no longer fearful; she was eager.


    A spiritual herb was undeniably an irresistible allure to her, given her innate curiosity.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong cautioned her, ¡°If we want to interact with this two-hundred-year-old Soul Returning Grass King, we need to make a gesture.¡±


    Yang Jingjing didn¡¯t quite grasp his meaning. When it came to showing appreciation or gratitude, there were various methods, ranging from offering money and gifts to some, less savory, temptations. How could onemunicate gratitude to a medicinal nt?


    She refrained from asking, anticipating that Zhang Xiaoloong would soon demonstrate.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s actions, however, left her even more puzzled. She watched as he crouched down, gently caressed the grass. He touched one of the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, and after a moment, he moved on to the next one, then thest Soul Returning Grass King.


    Initially, Yang Jingjing didn¡¯t pay much attention. Yet, after he repeated this process three or four times, she was astounded to observe that the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass he had touched appeared shinier, as if their vitality had surged.


    She considered that it might be her imagination at first, but when shepared Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s contact with the ones he hadn¡¯t touched, the disparity became apparent.


    Just moments ago, she couldn¡¯t discern any differences among these few stalks of Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, which led her to conclude that Zhang Xiaoloong must be the reason behind this transformation.


    Her curiosity had reached its zenith, but she also recognized that¡­ If this was indeed the truth, then it had to be Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s most significant secret. The fact that he was willing to reveal it in her presence was a testament to the trust he had in her. Pushing him to disclose it without him initiating it would be inappropriate, so she had to forcibly quell her inquisitiveness.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed harnessing the divine power of the Shennong Tripod. Just as Yang Jingjing had surmised, his response to the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass was precisely what these mystical herbs coveted the most.


    The Soul Returning Grass King was once again swaying its branches and leaves. Yang Jingjing even felt as if it was conveying its gratitude to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    She shifted her gaze to Zhang Xiaoloong but noticed a sudden change in his expression. Before she could caution him, he swayed and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Xiaoloong,¡± Yang Jingjing disregarded her own injury and rushed to help him up. ¡°Don¡¯t frighten me!¡±


    Atop the wild mountain, some herbs appeared to have taken on a spirit-like quality. When Zhang Xiaoloong fell, an unsettling feeling washed over Yang Jingjing.


    Fortunately, she checked his breathing and discovered he was okay. It seemed more like he had overexerted himself and drifted into slumber.


    Yang Jingjing settled against a boulder and positioned Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s body so he could rest morefortably on herp.


    She nced at the Soul Returning Grass King once more. Anxiety welled up within her. Summoning her courage, she said, ¡°We won¡¯t harm you, and you shouldn¡¯t harm him either.¡±


    The Soul Returning Grass King remained unresponsive, much like its previous trembling. It appeared to be an illusion.


    This brought some relief to Yang Jingjing. Had the Soul Returning Grass King resumed its incessant shaking at that moment, she might have fainted.


    With nothing else to do and surrounded by the fragrance of the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, drowsiness gradually overcame her.


    A tiny bead of clear saliva slowly dripped from the corner of her mouth, inadvertently causing her head to slump¡­


    Yang Jingjing was awakened by this fall. She observed as the droplet of saliva coincidentallynded on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s lips.


    Even though no one saw her, Yang Jingjing couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Just as she was about to hastily wipe the saliva away before Zhang Xiaoloong woke up, she couldn¡¯t predict what he might dream about. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, feeling self-conscious.


    Yang Jingjing instinctively covered her mouth with her hand, her face burning. Could this be considered a kiss?


    Everyone had numerous ¡°first times,¡± and ever since she¡¯d met Zhang Xiaoloong, Yang Jingjing¡¯s list of first experiences had been consistently expanding.


    There was the first time she had worn nothing but a towel in front of a man, the first time her heart had skipped a beat, the first time she had witnessed the miraculous Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, and the first time she found herself alone with a boy in such a remote location, with him holding her close.


    Lost in these thoughts, Yang Jingjing suddenly caught a delightful scent emanating from Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s body. It beckoned her toe closer¡­


    Gazing at the slumbering young man, she carefully leaned in, moving toward his lips.


    ¡°Hundred Grass¡­ Spring Gathering Technique¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong muttered in his sleep, abruptly closing his eyes.


    Startled, Yang Jingjing withdrew as if she¡¯d been caught red-handed, hastily straightening up and pretending to be asleep.


    In the next moment, Zhang Xiaoloong opened his eyes, realizing that he was now resting on Yang Jingjing¡¯s legs. He understood that she had arranged this after he¡¯d fainted to ensure he didn¡¯t sleep on the hard stone floor.


    He covered Yang Jingjing with the clothes that had been draped over him, oblivious to the irregrity of her breathing and the lingering flush on her cheeks.


    Zhang Xiaoloong found himself deeply engrossed in the dream he had just experienced. The dream felt remarkably real, with someone inside revealing that the divine power didn¡¯t originate from the Shennong Tripod but had been left behind by the Great God Shennong within it.


    This divine power possessed extraordinary abilities, not only capable of healing injuries and illnesses but also revitalizing withered trees and nurturing all living things.


    Previously, he had believed that cultivating the Imperial Dragon Spell would increase his divine power. In reality, this was a misconception. The Imperial Dragon Spell enhanced his physical strength and restored depleted divine power but couldn¡¯t generate additional divine power.


    This was because, after acquiring the Shennong legacy, the wisp of divine power was intricately linked to his body. While the Imperial Dragon Spell replenished his physical and divine strength, it couldn¡¯t produce more divine power.


    To amplify his Divine Power, he needed to master Shennong¡¯s true legacy¡ªthe Herb Growing Art!

 Chapter 59

    C59 ¨C A Pack of Wolves


    Strictly speaking, the Imperial Dragon Spell was not a cultivation technique that Shennong had practiced when he was still alive. This was because Shennong had devoted most of his life to medicine and agriculture. He was not good at fighting and killing.


    It was probably because he wanted the person who inherited his legacy to have an additional ability to protect himself that he passed down the Imperial Dragon Spell.


    However, this Imperial Dragon Spell did not seem to beplete. If he wanted to unleash a powerful strength, he could only borrow a trace of the divine power of the inheritance.


    Of course, no matter what, it was something that was passed down from Shennong. Even if he could not cultivate it to a miraculous level, there were probably no existing cultivation techniques that couldpare to it in terms of a strong body.


    However, the true essence of Shennong¡¯s inheritance was the Herb Growing Art.


    The reason why he hadn¡¯t obtained this cultivation technique before was probably a test left behind by Shennong.


    When he used his divine power to nourish the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, it was because he had expended too much divine power. Although he had fainted, he had inadvertently coincided with Shennong¡¯s original intention. Only then did he pass down the essence of the Herb Growing Art and all sorts of secret techniques of Shennong.


    In other words, if Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t passed the test, he would only have a sliver of divine power protecting him in his life. Combined with the Imperial Dragon Spell, he could be considered an expertpared to ordinary people. However, he was still miles away from the true inheritance.


    ¡°Soul Returning Grass King, I really have to thank you this time!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong solemnly bowed to the Soul Returning Grass King.


    If he didn¡¯t use his Divine Power to nourish the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to pass the test and obtain the true inheritance.


    After obtaining the Herb Growing Art, the things that he couldn¡¯t understand in the past had now be clear to him.


    From this moment on, Zhang Xiaoloong was even more certain of his determination to develop agriculture. Now, he wasn¡¯t thinking about him alone, but about how to make more people be rich with him.


    These were the words that cameter. After Zhang Xiaoloong finished all of this, he began to dig for the Soul Returning Grass King.


    ¡°Will digging like this hurt it?¡± Yang Jingjing pretended to have just woken up and went forward to ask.


    The ground was too hard and was surrounded by rocks. There was not even a bit of soil on the rhizome. She did not know if it would turn into dried grass if she brought it back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Nine Death Soul Return Grass isn¡¯t that fragile. Even if it is dried up, it can stille back to life. Otherwise, how could it be worthy of the name Nine Death Soul Return?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    Very quickly, Zhang Xiaoloong dug out the Soul Returning Grass King and wrapped it in a bag. Then, the two of them began to descend the mountain.


    ¡°Is your leg alright?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly asked, ¡°Do you need me to carry you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Okay.¡± Yang Jingjing originally said that it was all good, but unexpectedly agreed.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down the mountain, especially in this kind of steep and difficult ce. But carrying Yang Jingjing on his back, Zhang Xiaoloong did not feel the slightest bit of strain. The two of them were even faster than going up the mountain.


    ¡°I forgot. You were unconscious for a long time. Are you feeling better now? How about Ie down and walk by myself? ¡± Yang Jingjing suddenly felt embarrassed. Speaking of which, he was also an injured patient.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My physical strength is very good now.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong paused for a moment and stared seriously into Yang Jingjing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jingjing, when you came out this time, you also saw some unbelievable things. You are a reporter. You must want to let more people know about these discoveries. But there are some things that involve my secrets. If they were to be exposed, not only me, but also strange existences like the Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass King¡­ They might be greatly affected, so I hope you can keep these things a secret. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t do it. ¡± Yang Jingjing giggled. ¡°If I said that a stalk of grass can understand humannguage, others would definitely think that I¡¯m crazy. Who would send such a script to the readers? The newspaper would definitely be crazy as well!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled gently.


    He was not afraid of any trouble now, but if more people found out about these mysterious things, he was afraid that even the Soul Returning Grass on the mountaintop would not be able to protect them.


    Nowadays, people were too utilitarian and discovered a good thing. Regardless of whether it was limited or not, they desperately wanted to get everything into their hands first. Would there be more in the future? Would these things disappear? It was not something they were considering at all.


    The two of them went down the mountain faster. Yang Jingjing felt that they did not seem to be going down the mountain. Instead, they were using the sleigh to quickly slide down the snow mountain.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, whatever you don¡¯t want me to tell you, I will not tell you. But can you tell me how you did these magical things?¡± Yang Jingjing lied beside Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s ear and blew like orchids.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Soul Returning Grass King?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while. ¡°I know some medical skills, and there is also a magical ability that seems to be able to understand the words of these spiritual nts.¡±


    He thought Yang Jingjing would be very surprised and curious, but he did not expect her teeth to fight. She stared in a certain direction. ¡°Then¡­ Then can you understand what animals say?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong followed her gaze and saw two gray wolves baring their teeth fiercely staring at them.


    He smiled speechlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to listen to this. You can tell that they are hungry.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly climb up. They shouldn¡¯t climb such a steep mountain, right?¡± Yang Jingjing¡¯s body trembled.


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head and rejected the idea. ¡°So what if we go up? The vigers probably can¡¯t find us here. Are we waiting to starve to death on the mountain?¡±


    Yang Jingjing still wanted to say something, but Zhang Xiaoloong said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold onto hope. When these things see food, they will be more patient than humans. The longer we wait, the less strength we have.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡± Yang Jingjing was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    Now she really regretted letting Zhang Xiaoloong carry her on his back. This undoubtedly wasted a lot of his strength. If not for this, perhaps with his ability, he could really beat two wolves. She just did not know how it was now.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­¡±


    The two wolves saw that Zhang Xiaoloong did not move and did not immediately pounce on him. Instead, they raised their heads and howled towards the sky. The sound was melodious and rose and fell, spreading across the hundred mile mountain.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°These guys are still calling for theirpanions.¡±


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    Two wolves was already very dangerous. If another group of wolves came, it seemed that they really had no way to survive.


    If Zhang Xiaoloong was alone, he might be able to run out. But now, with her as a burden, the two of them would only die.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, I can¡¯t run anymore, you¡­ Run by yourself. Otherwise, I will drag you down. In the end, none of us will be able to escape¡­¡± Although Yang Jingjing was afraid, she still insisted on letting the other party leave first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say silly things. Do you think I am someone who abandoned a woman and ran away on my own?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and turned around, walking towards the two wolves.


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s tears suddenly burst out. Other than being touched, she was also scared. Wherever she looked, there were shadows of wolves rushing over. There were more than a dozen of them.


    The one in the lead was a white wolf with pure fur and the size of a pony!

 Chapter 60

    C60 ¨C Cunning Wolf King


    ¡°Step back.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    The two wolves earlier were the pathfinders, but he did not expect the wolves to arrive so quickly after the wolf¡¯s howl.


    He originally thought that before the wolf pack arrived, he would be able to take care of the two wolves and then escape with Yang Jingjing. Now, how could he still have a way to escape?


    If it was Zhang Xiaoloong in the past, even if he encountered a wolf, it would definitely be meat in the mouth of the wolf. Now, he was confident that he could take care of the two wolves, but when he encountered a wolf pack, he had no confidence at all.


    The only way was to let Yang Jingjing retreat a little faster. They leaned against the cliff and at least would not be surrounded by a pack of wolves.


    If that happened, not to mention protecting Yang Jingjing, even Zhang Xiaoloong would not be able to survive.


    As the saying goes, a tiger cannot withstand a group of wolves. Furthermore, in the eyes of the wolves, Zhang Xiaoloong and the other two could not even be considered as a pair of tiger legs.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong was also somewhat puzzled. It was true that the wolves in the deep mountains could hurt people, but that was usually when it was difficult to find food in the winter. When the hungry wolves were hungry, they would even jump into the vige.


    Under normal circumstances, these wolves were also very smart. They knew that hurting people could cause a series of bad consequences. As long as it was not a person who did anything offensive, they would not deliberately cause trouble for others.


    This time, it was not known what was going on. It was still early in the deep winter, and even White Wolf King had put on a desperate stance.


    ¡°Wolf King.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong believed that these wolves were very smart, especially Wolf King. We didn¡¯te here to hurt you,¡± <em>_</em> said. We didn¡¯te here to take your territory. If you don¡¯t hurt me, I won¡¯t hurt you either. What do you think? ¡°


    Yang Jingjing was a little confused. Was Zhang Xiaoloong really talking to a wolf? Could it be that these wolves were the same as the Soul Returning Grass King, having spirit and spirit?


    In fact, many animals could understand some human words. The simplest example was the dog. After being trained and getting along with its owner for a long time, the smart dog often knew the main meaning of what it wanted to express.


    As for these wolves, not to mention they were smarter than all dogs, at least they were not at all inferior to most. It was just that they were not interacting with people, but fighting with them.


    Maybe they could not understand their master¡¯s meaning like dogs, but Zhang Xiaoloong believed that Wolf King could roughly understand what he wanted to express.


    ¡°You should know that wolves can live here forever. It¡¯s because no wolves enter the vige to bite people, so the vigers never thought of chasing the wolves out of this hilly area. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that Wolf King did not respond and continued, ¡°But if you be more frequent in hurting people, or even eating people¡­ It¡¯s very likely that there will be people organizing to fight the wolves. At least, you guys won¡¯t be able to stay in this mountain anymore. You don¡¯t want the wolves to have no ce to live, do you? ¡°


    The wolves seemed to understand Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words. They turned their heads to look at White Wolf King.


    White Wolf King¡¯s eyes were also staring at Zhang Xiaoloong, as if he was thinking about what he had just said.


    After a few breaths, White Wolf King turned around with his back facing Zhang Xiaoloong and White Wolf King.


    The other wolves also rxed and walked away.


    The wolf pack was convinced?


    Yang Jingjing felt that it was unbelievable, but now she did not care about what she thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, in case they change their mind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grabbed her. He felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± A deep and dignified wolf howl sounded again. It was White Wolf King¡¯s howl.


    The group of wolves who heard the wolf howl seemed to have heard the horn of the charge. They suddenly turned their heads around, showed their sharp wolf teeth, and pounced on Zhang Xiaoloong and hispanion.


    ¡°Quickly climb up!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong urged them to hurry up and prepared himself for battle.


    Wolves were powerful, but when it came to climbing cliffs, they were definitely not as good as humans. As long as Yang Jingjing hid up there, she could at least save her life for the time being.


    Without Yang Jingjing¡¯s restraint, it was much more convenient for Zhang Xiaoloong to move around. If he really could not do it, he could only hang on the cliff for two days and slowly think of a way.


    But Zhang Xiaoloong overestimated Yang Jingjing¡¯s courage. At this time, she saw the wolves rushing over. Although she also wanted to climb up, her hands and feet were weak and she could not climb up for a moment.


    It was not her fault. Facing the fierce wolf pack, she did not faint at first and was already giving Zhang Xiaoloong a lot of face.


    Although her hands and feet were weak, Yang Jingjing¡¯s brain was still working rapidly. The most she thought of was one sentence: These wolves¡­ did not keep their word! Were there any more wolves?


    To Zhang Xiaoloong, he did not have time to think about these things. Besides, when the wolves retreated, he was already suspicious. It was as if he was deliberately putting on an act to lure them away from the cliff.


    Now it seemed that it was indeed so. Wolf King knew that if Zhang Xiaoloong and Wolf King went up the cliff, the only way they could use was to wait here and die, but it also wanted to end the battle quickly. That was why it used such a sly trick. In fact, it was what people often said to lure the snake out of its hole.


    However, this time, it was the wolf that treated humans as the attracted snakes, while they stood in the position of hunters.


    Since Yang Jingjing could not climb up the cliff, with the speed of the wolf pack, Zhang Xiaoloong did not have time to turn around to help her, so he had to change his original n. He took two steps back andpletely blocked her from behind.


    Yang Jingjing was touched. There were many men in the world, but how many of them would stand in front of you without any hesitation when the wolves pounced on you?


    ¡°Xiaoloong, you go up the mountain alone¡­¡± Yang Jingjing said with tears in her eyes, ¡°When they are full, perhaps they will leave. At that time, you will bring people to take revenge for me¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. ¡°You have watched too many movies, right? If I beat two wolf skins, would I be able to get Yang Jingjing back?¡±


    Yang Jingjing wanted tough, but she could not. When Zhang Xiaoloong said this, a wolf pounced on him and was kicked away by him.


    However, there was not only one wolf that pounced on him. The red-eyed wolf pack swarmed over crazily. Other than the cliff behind them, there were other directions.


    Zhang Xiaoloong raised his perception to the limit and listened to the sound of the wind. He reached out with lightning speed and coincidentally grabbed the neck of a wolf. With a swing, the wolf in front of him was sent flying again. He raised his leg and dodged the surprise attack of a wolf. Then he kicked again¡­


    He did not dare to use his godly power. Right now, he was using his extraordinary physical strength to support himself.


    If he used his Divine Power, he would certainly be able to kill a wolf. However, his Divine Power was only a little bit. Although he had obtained the Herb Growing Art, he hadn¡¯t had the time to cultivate it yet, so his Divine Power didn¡¯t increase by much.


    If he used all of his Divine Power, he might be able to kill three to five wolves. However, he was afraid that they would have to wait for their deaths.


    Therefore, he was waiting. He was waiting for White Wolf King to attack. As the saying went, Capture the leader of the bandits first. It was the same for the wolves. As long as Wolf King was killed, these wolves would definitely be afraid of him.


    Before the new Wolf King appeared, he estimated that no wolf would have the courage to attack him.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong had been observing. White Wolf King did not move at all, as if he was determined to use the wolf pack tactic to drag him to death.


    This could not go on! Zhang Xiaoloong was worried that he would eventually run out of energy.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly realized that White Wolf King had disappeared.

 Chapter 61

    C61 ¨C Return


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately felt that something was wrong. He had always been paying attention to White Wolf King, but he had never thought that he would still be careless.


    Wolves were different from humans. A person who did not have highbat strength but was smart could also lead three armies. However, Wolf King, who was in a pack of wolves, had to have both intelligence andbat strength.


    Every new Wolf King could only take over after defeating Old Wolf King with force. Once there was another person who could defeat it, Wolf King¡¯s position would immediately change. This was the true and cruelw of wolves.


    Therefore, Wolf King was definitely the most powerful one in every wolf pack. Besides, White Wolf King was a third bigger than the other wild wolves. It was obvious that his attack power would be very powerful.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong felt that something was wrong, he hurriedly looked around. However, before he could turn his head, a strong wind came from his side.


    He quickly turned his head to the side. His throat felt a little cold. He barely dodged White Wolf King¡¯s sharp teeth, but the huge body¡¯s power immediately knocked him down and rolled him away.


    White Wolf King was not willing to rx. Hepletely ignored Yang Jingjing, who had no ability to resist, and rushed over again.


    To him, it naturally knew that there was only Zhang Xiaoloong who could threaten its ability. As long as he killed this person, the remaining time would be enough to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    Zhang Xiaoloong rolled a few times and was about to stand up. He immediately noticed that White Wolf King had followed him and rolled again.


    White Wolf King¡¯s w was about tond on the spot where Zhang Xiaoloong had stopped. If he didn¡¯t dodge this attack, he was afraid that there would be several wounds on his body.


    When the attack missed, White Wolf King jumped again. This time, he was pressing down. He opened his big mouth and was about to bite Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Help!¡± Yang Jingjing was also shouting.


    White Wolf King did not bite her, but it did not mean that the other wolves did not know how to do it. At this moment, two wolves were pouncing on her.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly shouted. His voice was filled with divine power. It shook the wolf pack to the point of trembling. All of them stopped where they were.


    At the same time, he grabbed White Wolf King¡¯s neck with one hand and threw him to the ground. He used his other hand to use his divine power to hit the wolf head.


    White Wolf King¡¯s body trembled. He trembled and his eyes shed with fear. It was as if he had just realized what mistake he had made and was desperately begging for forgiveness from Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he once again shouted with his Divine Power, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    When the pack of ferocious wolves heard this shout, other than White Wolf King, who had been grabbed and unable to move, all of them fled with their tails between their legs, crestfallen.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but curse himself for being confused. He had wasted so much energy fighting the wolf here. If he had known earlier, he would have shouted and everything would have been solved.


    He had only thought that he could kill a few wolves with his Divine Power, but he had never thought that his Divine Power would shock the wolves. When they felt the absolute suppression, even White Wolf King wouldn¡¯t attack them recklessly.


    ¡°You should leave too.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that White Wolf King was no longer a threat, so he let go of the hand that was holding the wolf¡¯s neck. He said sternly, ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to hurt anyone, or else you will let me know. None of you wolves will be able to escape from Ogedai Mountain!¡±


    White Wolf King¡¯s huge body was lying on the ground, as if he was listening to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s lesson. After Zhang Xiaoloong finished speaking, he turned around and ran away with some hesitation.


    Zhang Xiaoloong returned to the side of the cliff and helped Yang Jingjing up from the ground. He said gently, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine, they won¡¯t¡­ Wu¡­¡±


    Before he finished, he weed Yang Jingjing¡¯s passionate kiss.


    When the wolf came and Zhang Xiaoloong stood in front of her, she had already made up her mind. This was the man of her life. If she did not die this time, she would give everything she had to him.


    She had experienced a life and death crisis, especially those who had just narrowly escaped death. Fame, wealth, and other worldly possessions were nothing to them. On the contrary, a bit of desire. The desire would be magnified several times, such as eating. For example, the body. This was human instinct.


    Just now, he was infinitely close to death and knew how fragile life was. Therefore, he desperately wanted to try something that he had never tried before. The things he liked would also abandon shyness and pursue it. Just like Yang Jingjing¡¯s hands now, she desperately searched for areas that she had never explored before.


    Her kiss did not have any technique. It was rough and even stiff, but the passion at this moment made up for all the inadequacies and made everything seem perfect.


    One must know that Zhang Xiaoloong was also an inexperienced character. In the past, Lu Xiaoya had kissed him, but that was just a light kiss. She did not even have the time to savor it before she had already brushed past him.


    It was the first time he felt a girl¡¯s fiery passion. For boys his age, it was like a pile of unwrapped explosives touching a burning torch.


    When these two objects collided, the final result would be that they would quickly burn into an even bigger ball of fire, until the two people¡¯s fuel was all burnt up.


    When they were no longer satisfied with exploring and wanted to break free of any restraints at all costs, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly heard a familiar sound. He only had a little bit of rationality left, which made him stop immediately.


    Yang Jingjing was dissatisfied and continued to pull at the other party¡¯s clothes, but Zhang Xiaoloong grabbed her small hand. ¡°It¡¯s Wolf King.¡±


    Yang Jingjing was also stunned this time and did not continue to pinch. She pestered the other party, but for some reason, when she heard Wolf King¡¯s words again, she did not feel any fear at all.


    When she lowered her head to look at him, she could not help but smile with a slightly charming gaze.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also lowered his head in a strange manner. He hurriedly covered his head in embarrassment, then quickly turned around and tidied his clothes.


    White Wolf King probably knew that it was not the right time toe. It was only when Zhang Xiaoloong and White Wolf King calmed down that he carefully walked over.


    From its posture, it could be seen that it was very respectful to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong knew that if it was nothing, White Wolf King would note back.


    When White Wolf King heard that, he turned around and jogged back. It was not long before he saw what it had in its mouth and came back again.


    Yang Jingjing also looked around curiously and saw that the thing in White Wolf King¡¯s mouth was actually a baby wolf. But for some reason, the two hind legs of this little wolf were broken, and it looked very weak overall.


    ¡°You attacked me, you want to snatch this Nine Death Soul Grass King?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood.


    The Nine Dead Soul Grass had the ability to stop bleeding and heal injuries, not to mention that it was a Soul Returning Grass King.


    He didn¡¯t know how this Wolf King knew that there was a Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass on the mountain, but it was impossible for them to climb up the cliff. Perhaps they had smelled it, or perhaps they were already guarding here. When they found out that Zhang Xiaoloong had brought the Soul Returning Grass King down, they decided tounch an attack.


    Once an animal in nature was injured, it was very likely to be fatal. Even if they asionally knew that something could be healed, it was very difficult to obtain it. Just like this Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass, it was not a ce that a wolf could reach.


    ¡°Even the Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass King can¡¯tpletely heal its legs.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the little wolf. ¡°And it¡¯s not only its legs that are injured.¡±

 Chapter 62

    C62 ¨C I Like You Anyway


    A wolf with three legs can persevere, but with only two, survival bes daunting.


    Take this young wolf, for instance; even if it manages to survive by luck,cking two legs means it will inevitably sumb due to the inability to hunt for sustenance.


    Despite the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass being a potent remedy, it pales inparison to Old Lord Taishang¡¯s Nine Revolutions Immortal Pill. Regardless of its efficacy, its capabilities are finite; true resurrection or restoration of flesh and bone is impossible.


    Moreover, this young wolf is already weakened significantly. Even with the aid of the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass in staunching its bleeding and tending to its wounds, its chances of survival remain uncertain.


    The White Wolf King appeared to anticipate this oue long beforehand. Nevertheless, upon hearing this, he quietly approached Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Though Yang Jingjing was unafraid, she instinctively sought refuge behind Zhang Xiaoloong upon witnessing the massive wolf drawing near.


    The Wolf King made no aggressive moves; instead, he grasped the young wolf in his mouth and delicately ced it beside Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s feet. Then, he knelt down and sniffed at the young wolf before nudging it toward Zhang Xiaoloong with his nose.


    Yang Jingjing seemed to grasp the significance of this gesture and gently tugged at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm.


    Understanding the White Wolf King¡¯s plea for assistance, Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated momentarily before squatting down.


    Having witnessed numerous extraordinary urrences, Yang Jingjing remained unperturbed by the unfolding events.


    ¡°Soul Returning Grass King, I¡¯ll borrow a few leaves from you. I¡¯llpensate you upon our return,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stated as he plucked several leaves from the Soul Returning Grass King, repeating his previous actions. After chewing them, he applied them to the injured hind legs of the young wolf.


    cing his hand on the young wolf¡¯s head, Zhang Xiaoloong quietly initiated the Herb Growing Art.


    Initially with closed eyes and shallow breathing, the young wolf, weakened as it was, gradually regained consciousness and exhibited marked improvement after receiving the nourishment of the Herb Growing Art.


    The White Wolf King tenderly licked the young wolf¡¯s fur, expressing gratitude toward Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Its injuries are severe; whether it¡¯s the broken leg or its weakened state, healing will require time. If you wish, I can take it home, and once it¡¯s fully recovered, I¡¯ll return it to you,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered.


    Hearing this, the White Wolf King once more lowered himself to the ground, seemingly in ord with Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s viewpoint. He tenderly licked the small wolf¡¯s head before vanishing into the foliage.


    ¡°Even a wolf disys kindness towards its offspring,¡± remarked Yang Jingjing as she gazed at the young wolf, unable to resist caressing its fur.


    The young wolf shivered, its eyes shing with instinctual fierceness, startling Yang Jingjing into hastily retracting her hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s your doing!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong scolded, flicking the young wolf¡¯s head upon witnessing its reaction.


    Instantly, the young creature becamepliant, recognizing whom it couldn¡¯t afford to provoke despite its diminutive size.


    Despite Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s recent care for it and its acknowledgment of his strength in defeating the Wolf King and his pack, the young wolf dared not retaliate.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, are we truly going to keep this wolf pup?¡± Initially enamored, Yang Jingjing¡¯s tone now hinted at regret.


    Zhang Xiaoloong shrugged helplessly. ¡°You were the one who wanted to help them, right? If I don¡¯t take it in and nurse it back to health for a while, even if its leg heals temporarily, its internal injuries will prove fatal.¡±


    ¡°I just worry¡­ What if it bes aggressive and bites someone?¡± Yang Jingjing¡¯s concern was valid.


    Even with a domesticated dog, precautions against biting were necessary, let alone raising a wild and untamed wolf.


    Though small in size, the wolf pup resembled a two to three-month-old puppy. Its pristine white fur was alluring, yet it exuded a distinct ferocity.


    ¡°If you dare bite me, I¡¯ll remove all your teeth!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong warned sternly, eyeing the young wolf.


    Upon hearing this threat, the young wolf trembled, extending its tongue to lick Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s trousers.


    Finding Zhang Xiaoloong unmoved, the young wolf turned to Yang Jingjing, expressing its goodwill. Despite its injured hind legs rendering it immobile, it gazed at the graceful mistress with an apparent sincerity.


    Yang Jingjing, captivated by the disy of cuteness and pity, swiftly changed her stance. ¡°Don¡¯t frighten it. Look how adorable it is!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was left speechless. Truly, women could be unpredictable!


    However, he couldn¡¯t deny the cleverness of this little fellow. Furthermore, this talent for being adorable was not something learned from the wolf pack, which also didn¡¯t appreciate such tactics.


    Impressive, indeed, to possess such self-taught skills!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring this little one along and head back quickly. It¡¯s getting dark, and our families might start worrying if we¡¯rete,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong interjected, interrupting their exchange.


    Since Yang Jingjing had taken a liking to the little wolf, it no longer harbored any aggression towards her. It seemed fitting to let her carry it.


    ¡°Xiaoloong¡­¡± Yang Jingjing suddenly called out from behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong turned around and gave her another kiss.


    Before she could respond, Yang Jingjing had already stepped back, her face flushing. ¡°I want to go home for a while. When I return, I¡¯ll stick to you like glue,¡± she dered.


    With that, she didn¡¯t wait for a reply and swiftly darted forward, cradling the little wolf in her arms.


    Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head, unsure how to interpret their rtionship.


    Since meeting Yang Jingjing, it had only been about ten days. During this time, she had made efforts to learn about him through various means, while Zhang Xiaoloong remainedrgely unfamiliar with her. Even her family knew nothing about him.


    Apart from her name, Zhang Xiaoloong knew very little about her.


    She imed to be a reporter, yet she never discussed her work with anyone. Despite supposedly being here for two weeks for an interview, she seemed unperturbed about her job.


    The closest moment they shared was when they defeated the wolf pack. In that moment, they were fully engrossed, and had it not been for the interruption, a more intimate connection might have formed.


    Yet, aside from that, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t be certain of anything else.


    Zhang Xiaoloong held one certainty amidst uncertainty: the girl possessed genuine kindness. Despite the imminent threat of a wolf pack, she insisted he go first, fully aware of the peril she faced. Such selflessness couldn¡¯t be feigned.


    ¡°I understand your curiosity about me. Upon my return, I promise to divulge everything, alright?¡± Yang Jingjing observed Zhang Xiaoloong lingering and halted, turning back to him. ¡°Whether you reciprocate my feelings or not doesn¡¯t matter. I like you regardless!¡±


    Witnessing Yang Jingjing¡¯s flushed face, Zhang Xiaoloong found her endearing, stirring his emotions. He couldn¡¯t resist nodding in response.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± With a quick turn, Yang Jingjing darted away.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Joy turned to sorrow swiftly. Before theughter could subside, a scream pierced the air.

 Chapter 63

    C63 ¨C It¡¯s a Good Thing to Form a Team


    Yang Jingjing turned around and ran. She did not notice anything unusual under her feet. In the end, she stepped sideways and her body fell into a ditch.


    Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly followed her. Fortunately, the ditch was not deep. Otherwise, under the cover of the tall weeds and shrubs, if he were to identally barge in like Yang Jingjing, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong jumped to the bottom of the ditch and asked with concern.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yang Jingjing put the little wolf on the ground and tried to get up but was unable to get up, ¡°It¡¯s just that my feet hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°You should be content with what you have, running around like this. Before being thrown to death, it is already the blessing of the Mountain God.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong scolded while taking off his opponent¡¯s shoes and socks. The Herb Growing Art started circting silently.


    Yang Jingjing felt a cool breeze from the soles of her feet and the pain disappeared a lot. She looked at the man who was massaging her feet and her heart was filled with happiness.


    Since she was young, although her parents seemed to treat her very well, they rarely cared about everything about her. She could understand that the other party was very busy with all these reasons, but the grievance in her heart could not be resolved with just the word ¡°understand.¡±


    Sometimes, even the me like Zhang Xiaoloong sounded touching because it at least showed that the other party was concerned about you.


    ¡°Are you better now?¡± Holding the white and smooth jade foot, Zhang Xiaoloong also had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t let go of it, so he hurriedly suppressed this thought.


    Yang Jingjing twisted her ankle. ¡°Yes, it does not hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong let go of her and stood up. ¡°Try walking again.¡±


    Yang Jingjing put on her shoes and socks and stood up as well. She did not know if it was because her feet hurt or for some reason, but she did not stand up and fell forward.


    Zhang Xiaoloong stretched out his hand to help her up. The two of them looked at each other. Waves of heat waves rippled between the two of them and their breathing became heavy.


    The two of them had already rehearsed it before. After knowing the feeling, they wanted to finish the sequel even more. In such an environment, it was indeed filled with the seeds of these feelings.


    When the two of them slowly approached, there was a crashing sound that woke them up. It was the little wolf ying with a few pebbles.


    Seemingly sensing that the atmosphere was not right, it raised its head vigntly and looked at the two saviors.


    ¡°Don¡¯t peek!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong warned sternly.


    The first time was interrupted by Wolf King, and the second time was interrupted by the wolf cub.


    The wolf cub was most afraid of Zhang Xiaoloong. He quickly lowered his head to the ground and covered his eyes with his ws.


    This silly action made Yang Jingjingugh.


    When she turned around again, both of them became embarrassed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Yang Jingjing was the first to speak shyly.


    Although she also longed for it in her heart, this little wolf was too smart. If that really happened, she would feel as if someone was staring at her from the side. That would be too embarrassing.


    Seeing a trace of disappointment sh across Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes, Yang Jingjing was secretly delighted but also somewhat unwilling. She quietly moved closer, ¡°If you want, wait till tonight¡­ to my room¡­¡±


    The ticklish blowing in her ear and this sentence that made people¡¯s blood boil almost ignited Zhang Xiaoloong again.


    But he quickly restrained himself. At the same time, he was also very surprised. Since when did he be so desperate andck self-control?


    One of the reasons was that he did not have intimate contact with girls, but he always felt that it was different now.


    He had felt it when he obtained the Shennong Tripod before, but now this feeling was even stronger. Could it be¡­ the Herb Growing Art?


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head, feeling that this was purely for his own good. He was looking for an excuse.


    When a man bes strong, his desire¡­ He looked forward to it. It was ridiculous that he was already like this even before he became strong. It seemed like he had to be extra careful in the future. He could not do anything wrong because of this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said faintly. He picked up the little wolf and walked in a certain direction.


    He wanted to calm down, but in Yang Jingjing¡¯s eyes, he thought that Zhang Xiaoloong was angry because of what happened just now. He still had some regrets in his heart.


    But since it was like this, she could only have a chance to make it up to him. She could not run over now and take the initiative to sacrifice herself again, right?


    Speaking of which, not to mention that she was very tired now, her entire body was dirty and messy. It was indeed not suitable for her to do something.


    She had to find a suitable opportunity to give herself to him.


    The two of them returned to Qinghe Vige and there was no more trouble along the way. It was already midnight by the time they got home. Liu Mei asked a few questions with concern and did not say anything else. She just prepared dinner for the two of them.


    The next morning, Yang Jingjing woke up with dark circles under her eyes.


    Yesterday, after Liu Mei fell asleep, she personally boiled arge bucket of water. She washed her entire body clean and changed into a set of pajamas that she felt was the sexiest. She then closed the door andy on the bed, quietly waiting for the sound of Zhang Xiaoloong pushing the door and entering.


    However, until she really could not bear it and fell asleep, Zhang Xiaoloong did not push open her door.


    ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Xiaoloong?¡± After changing her clothes, Yang Jingjing did not even wash her face before asking Liu Mei urgently.


    ¡°He went to the greenhouse.¡± Liu Mei nagged as she set up the bowls and chopsticks, ¡°She ran there without even eating breakfast. No matter how good that ce is, it is still empty now. Can it fill her stomach?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you guys eat first. I will go and see him.¡± As she spoke, she also ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Liu Mei was stunned for a moment. When she looked again, there was already no one there. ¡°What happened today? None of them are hungry?¡±


    ¡°I think this girl is interested in our Xiaoloong.¡± Zhang Daniu said with a smile.


    ¡°You are the only one who can.¡± Liu Mei rolled her eyes. ¡°I have seen it for a long time. This time, after entering the mountain, I came back. Jingjing looked at Xiaoloong in a different light. She only came back yesterday night. Could it be that the two of them were really¡­ What? What should Xiaoya do if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    Zhang Daniu was unhappy when he heard this.¡± That¡¯s why I said that you are meddling blindly. The children¡¯s matters will be settled by the children. I think this Jingjing is quite good. She is a match for our Xiaoloong, a talented man and a beautiful woman. Besides, Xiaoya¡¯s child is not bad, but you can guarantee that she will go to university for a few years. You won¡¯t meet anyone else outside? Young people were now talking about free love. Xiaoloong liked whoever he liked, but he did not like anyone. Let¡¯s just talk about it. Let the child have the big idea.¡±


    ¡°I know. When you nag, you are even more long-winded than me.¡± Liu Mei replied snappily, but in her heart, she agreed with this statement.


    When Yang Jingjing arrived at the greenhouse, Little Lang was crouching at the door. When he saw the Mistressing over, he immediately shook his head and wagged his tail to curry favor. Anyone who saw it would think that it was a cute little dog.


    Patting the little fellow and letting it continue sleeping in the sun at the door, Yang Jingjing quickly walked into the greenhouse to find Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Once she entered, she immediately discovered that there was a change inside, and it was a big difference.

 Chapter 64

    C64 ¨C You Kissed Me This Time


    Zhang Xiaoloong described the atmosphere as imbued with death Qi. While Yang Jingjing couldn¡¯t perceive this death Qi, she did notice a lingering deste scent.


    Despite the warmth within the greenhouse day and night, it emanated a forlorn aura,cking in vitality.


    Upon their return, a subtle herbal fragrance permeated the air, so faint that one could hardly detect it upon careful sniffing.


    Yet, this barely perceptible aroma breathed new life into the greenhouse instantly.


    Not limited to the greenhouse, the once barrennds now seemed less lifeless, offering a glimmer of vitality.


    What sorcery was at y? Could the Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass King truly wield such enchantment once nted?


    Yang Jingjing remained skeptical; the transformation seemed too swift. Upon closer inspection, she noticed some clues scattered on the ground.


    The revtion dawned upon her. No wonder thend didn¡¯t feel entirely deste; tender shoots were emerging from the soil, hinting at nascent growth.


    Simrly, the destion extended beyond the greenhouse; small des of grass peeked through the barren earth. Yet, their scarcity made them easily overlooked.


    Rather than dispelling her doubts, this discovery further perplexed Yang Jingjing. The Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass King, now nestled in a corner of the greenhouse, appeared remarkably at ease, even thriving more than atop the mountain.


    Recalling how scarce weeds were before the Nine Death Soul Grass King¡¯s retrieval, Yang Jingjing pondered the sudden proliferation. Could this nt truly alter the purported death Qi?


    ¡°Have you noticed the changes here?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Startled, Yang Jingjing rose to her feet. She hade to meet the supervisor and had momentarily been captivated by the greenhouse¡¯s vitality. It was time to address her purpose. ¡°Xiaoloong, I didn¡¯t mean to neglect you yesterday. At night, I just¡­¡±


    But to admit she had been waiting for him to arrive might seem overly forward.


    Realizing this, Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. ¡°I acted hastily yesterday. Have you eaten yet? You mentioned returning home for a while. I can drive you thereter.¡±


    Yang Jingjing vigorously shook her head after a prolonged silence. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving. If you won¡¯t forgive me, I¡¯ll stay right here.¡±


    Her conviction suggested that Yang Jingjing believed Zhang Xiaoloong remained upset over yesterday¡¯s incident, hence his eagerness to see her off.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not upset. If anything, I owe you gratitude. If there was any misstep yesterday,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head bashfully, ¡°It would be¡­¡±


    Yang Jingjing felt even more disheartened upon hearing this. ¡°So, if something did happen, you¡¯d also regret it? Fine, then I¡¯ll leave. No need for goodbyes.¡±


    Yesterday¡¯s hopes dissolved into wishful thinking for Yang Jingjing. If that were the case, why linger and be a nuisance?


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong interjected hastily. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it?¡± Yang Jingjing turned away, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. Putting on a brave front, she continued, ¡°When the wolves attacked, you didn¡¯t abandon me. It was then I realized my feelings for you. I offered myself to you out of love. I don¡¯t regret it, but if you don¡¯t reciprocate, I won¡¯t burden you here. I¡¯ll wait¡­ until your vegetables are grown. I¡¯ll keep my promise. I¡¯ll help you promote them, let everyone know¡­¡±


    ¡°Darling, let me exin,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled wryly, interjecting before she delved further.


    ¡°What is it you want to say?¡± Yang Jingjing¡¯s eyes were clouded with tears.


    Zhang Xiaoloong began to elucidate, ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t you, I couldn¡¯t leave them and flee when the wolves attacked. I believe no true man could¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you still don¡¯t have feelings for me?¡± Tears welled up once more.


    ¡°Would you like me to sugarcoat it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong gently wiped her tears, feigning distress.


    Life was akin to a theatrical performance; it all boiled down to acting. He could y the charming fool too!


    Sometimes, girls fell for such antics. Seeing his act, Yang Jingjing burst intoughter. She seized Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s sleeve, rubbing it against her face, eventually drying her tears.


    ¡°Then speak, I¡¯m all ears,¡± Yang Jingjing pouted, receptive to his words.


    With a serious demeanor, Zhang Xiaoloong expressed, ¡°I need to rify, it¡¯s not that I dislike you. I¡¯m uncertain if I envision a future with you. But what happened yesterday¡­ it was impulsive. Honestly, if another attractive girl had done the same, I might have reacted simrly. It¡¯s purely physical, not emotional. Do you grasp what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Undertaking actions that typically require deep emotional connection without genuine sentiment would be irresponsible.


    Yang Jingjing nodded, pondering over his words. ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong assumed sheprehended him finally, preparing to exhale in relief. Yet she continued, ¡°So, you¡¯re not ready tomit and want to explore with other attractive girls. To figure out who suits you best, correct?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was thoroughly subdued.


    Yang Jingjing smirked mischievously, rolling her eyes. ¡°So, who¡¯s first on your list? Yaru or Sister Xiaoya?¡±


    ¡°Fine. As long as you don¡¯t resent me. Didn¡¯t someone offer to escort me home?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong began, but she cut him off.


    Stretching her armszily, revealing her enticing curves, Yang Jingjing yawned slightly, exuding a hint of temptation in hernguor. Her seductive allure stirred the deepest desires, tantalizingly satisfying them.


    Zhang Xiaoloong knew she did it intentionally, but faced with such a pleasing sight, he couldn¡¯t possibly rebuke her after benefiting, could he?


    Finding Yang Jingjing striding ahead, he had no choice but to trail behind. Unexpectedly, she halted abruptly and turned around.


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t halt his steps in time, leaning forward and grazing her delicate lips.


    ¡°You initiated the kiss this time,¡± Yang Jingjing said shyly, closing the distance to peck Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°I¡¯ll make you fall for me!¡±


    With that, she turned and dashed off.


    Zhang Xiaoloong licked his lips, reveling in the sensation. Despite his attempts topose himself, his body¡¯s reaction couldn¡¯t be suppressed.


    Undoubtedly, if Yang Jingjing remained as alluring as yesterday, he¡¯d easily sumb to her allure again.


    Such feelings couldn¡¯t be quelled at will. True calmness would onlye when the storm subsided.


    Yet, what use was tranquility then?


    It seemed he was destined to endure this envy-inducing torment. Unsure whether to feel joy or resignation.


    Exiting the greenhouse, he noticed another woman besides Yang Jingjing.

 Chapter 65

    C65 ¨C Don¡¯t Have Any Thoughts about Her


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the chief¡¯s sister? Come, take a look at the greenhouse,¡± Yang Jingjing eximed, cuddling the little wolf like a puppy as she conversed with the woman, wearing a smile.


    The visitor was none other than Lee Xiulian. Upon spotting Yang Jingjing, she expressed mild surprise. ¡°Indeed, such a rarity in the vige. I¡¯ve been eager to see it for some time. And Reporter Yang is also here.¡±


    By now, word had spread through the vige about Zhang Xiaoloong hosting a prominent reporter from Beijing. Not only was he cultured, but he also possessed a striking resemnce to a television star.


    Many young men frequented Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s home when idle, hoping for a chance to sneak a glimpse of this beauty.


    Regrettably, this beauty seldom ventured out except when in thepany of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s family. Even if she did, most attempts at conversation with her were futile.


    ¡°Are you looking for Xiaoloong? He¡¯s inside,¡± Yang Jingjing remarked, noting the woman¡¯s interest extended beyond just the greenhouse.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi looking for me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong emerged, noticing Lee Xiulian¡¯s peculiar expression.


    ¡°Nothing of great importance,¡± Lee Xiulian replied, feeling a bit self-conscious under their gaze. ¡°It¡¯s just that I believe you should construct this greenhouse. It¡¯ll soon be ready for vegetable cultivation. The greenhouse spans ten acres, inside and out. You seem capable of managing it without additional help. Besides, I have plenty of free time at home. It¡¯s an opportune moment to engage in some activities here.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong pondered briefly. While he was willing to assist, it couldn¡¯t be withoutpensation. However, he had no intention of hiring extra help.


    Even if he did consider hiring, he¡¯d require someone young and robust. Lee Xiulian, with her delicateplexion andck ofbor, wasn¡¯t suitable.


    Nheless, he couldn¡¯t outright refuse her offer. Ignoring her persuasion and their familial rtionship would be improper, given her status as the vige chief¡¯s rtive.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, I haven¡¯t made a decision yet. If needed, I¡¯ll hire someone. It¡¯s premature; the seeds haven¡¯t been sown. It¡¯s a bit early to discuss this,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined before reassuring, ¡°Rest assured, if I do hire, you¡¯ll be my first consideration.¡±


    Hiring someone would be convenient, but it required funds. Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t earned a penny yet; he still owed debts. He could manage the task himself without spending additional money.


    Moreover, using his Herb Growing Art might attract unwanted attention if delegated. Doing it himself ensured a safer approach.


    ¡°Child, what¡¯s all this talk about hiring or not? Elder Sister Lianzi simply wants to lend a hand. I wouldn¡¯t ept money from you even if offered. Do I appear needy for such trivial sums?¡± Lee Xiulian feigned annoyance.


    Wealth and power weren¡¯tmon in Qinghe Vige, yet Lee Xiulian was undeniably affluent.


    ¡°How absurd! If I ever trouble Sister Lianzi, I¡¯d certainlypensate her. Otherwise, I¡¯d be no better than a capitalist exploiting my own people,¡± joked Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Fair enough. We¡¯ll discuss it when the timees, when you¡¯re raking in the big bucks. Sister Lianzi is eagerly awaiting a generous red packet from you,¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s smile shifted, ¡°But first, focus on tending the vegetables and making money. No need to be polite with me, or else I¡¯ll be upset.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pondered these women. Why were they so challenging to deal with? Everyone seemed well-meaning, making it hard to decline their offers without appearing ungrateful.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± Lee Xiulian beamed. ncing at Yang Jingjing, she added, ¡°Are you two off somewhere? Go on, busy yourselves. I¡¯ll check inside.¡±


    She swayed her hips as she entered the greenhouse. Once inside, Yang Jingjing peered cautiously and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t think the vige chief¡¯s wife has a thing for you, do you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°Spreading rumors about our vige chief will onlynd us in trouble. Do you want to get us kicked out of the vige?¡±


    Yang Jingjing attempted to bite his hand but stopped short. Instead, she spoke as if kissing it, ¡°Regardless, you¡¯re not allowed to entertain any thoughts about her. Even if she fancies you, you mustn¡¯t reciprocate.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong perspired. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that base?¡±


    Yang Jingjing remained silent. She recalled Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s previous remarks. If it were another woman like yesterday, he might have been tempted.


    Despite the older woman¡¯s allure, Yang Jingjing wondered if Zhang Xiaoloong would have sumbed had it been her yesterday.


    As a reporter, she encountered various stories, including men¡¯s preference for mature women due to their perceived openness, appealing to many.


    Though Zhang Xiaoloong harbored no such thoughts, the woman¡¯s eager attempt to enter the house left him wondering about her intentions.


    After Yang Jingjing¡¯s cautionary words, she realized she had no authority to demand anything. They weren¡¯t officially a couple, so he had no obligation to abide by her standards.


    With a coy nce and a flicker of her long eyshes, Yang Jingjing added a hint of allure, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you could seek out Yaru or call me. Perhaps I¡¯ll rush back immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simpler to solve this closer by? Why make things soplicated?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong sighed inwardly, tempted to engage in argument.


    Yang Jingjing fell silent, unable to retort. Though she recognized it as jest, her dissatisfaction lingered.


    ¡°Fine, just remember, if you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll miss thest bus,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quipped, ushering her out with a smile.


    Peering through the ss, Lee Xiulian observed two young men departing on bicycles.


    Their easy camaraderie hinted at a deep bond, suggesting an ambiguous rtionship.


    Lee Xiulian never entertainedparisons with these young women, knowing she couldn¡¯tpete at her age. Yet, a tinge of envy crept in as she imagined encountering Zhang Xiaoloong in her youth¡ªa mere fantasy.


    ¡­


    Riding the bike, Yang Jingjing traveled toward the city road. Despite the rough journey, she hesitated to disembark.


    Though she vowed never to part from Zhang Xiaoloong again upon her return, she doubted her family¡¯s reaction if she confessed her intentions.


    A sudden fear gripped her: would refusal mean never seeing him again?


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t explicitly expressed a desire forpanionship. How could she justify her return to her family?


    Yet she remained resolute; she wouldn¡¯t waver just because he defended her from those hooligans.


    Alone in the greenhouse, Zhang Xiaoloong was startled by heavy breathing emanating from within.

 Chapter 66

    C66 ¨C For What?


    Zhang Xiaoloong was jolted by the sound, though he hadn¡¯t witnessed the incident firsthand. Recalling yesterday¡¯s incident with the prototype, he could well imagine what transpired within.


    Who would dare to intrude upon his greenhouse?


    Pondering, Zhang Xiaoloong realized Lee Xiulian was the sole individual present. Could it be her?


    Doubt crept into Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mind. Despite the warmth of his greenhouse, it remained deste inside. With nown and frequent visitors, who would be foolish enough to engage in mischief here?


    Drawing nearer to investigate, he immediately identified the culprit as Lee Xiulian. Yet, something seemed amiss¡­


    cing the young wolf by the door, Zhang Xiaoloong hurried inside. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, what happened?¡±


    He found Lee Xiulian lying on the ground, clutching her waist with one hand while the other remained pressed against the ground. She appeared distressed, breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯ve twisted my waist¡­¡±


    Rushing to her aid, Zhang Xiaoloong supported her and began employing the Herb Growing Art, gently massaging her injured waist.


    The Herb Growing Art not only treated illnesses but also healed internal and external wounds. This was evident when Zhang Xiaoloong sessfully cured Big Brother Bi, who had sustained a head injury in a car ident.


    However, Big Brother Bi¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t severe initially; he had merely lost consciousness due to the impact. Without timely treatment, the oue might have been dire.


    Fortunately, Lee Xiulian¡¯s injury was minor inparison, making it rtively straightforward to heal with divine power.


    While it may seem miraculous, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s abilities were limited. Divine Power only assessed the severity of wounds, making it challenging to heal significant injuries under ordinary circumstances.


    For instance, if someone were severely wounded, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s divine power might not suffice for immediate recovery, as was the case with Big Brother Bi¡¯s head injury.


    Conversely, Lee Xiulian had merely suffered a sprain due tock of exercise and sudden exertion, making her recovery rtively simple.


    With her divine power restored and Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s application of ancient massage techniques from the Shennong inheritance, Lee Xiulian recuperated within a mere two minutes.


    ¡°Is she feeling better now, Sister Lianzi?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong sensed an improvement and inquired.


    Under the soothing touch of the massage, Lee Xiulian experienced a sense offort. Therge hands seemed almost magical, exuding warmth and vitality wherever theynded.


    Despite his inner reluctance, upon hearing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s query, he reluctantly responded, ¡°Yes, much improved. Your qigong is truly effective!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong helped her up, noticing the headgear on the ground. ¡°Sister Lianzi, what were you doing?¡±


    ¡°I felt idle, so I decided to turn over the soil inside. I didn¡¯t anticipate¡­¡± Lee Xiulian admitted with some embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m getting older, my bones are not as resilient as they used to be. A few movements and I twisted my waist. If you had arrived anyter, it would have been agonizing.¡±


    ¡°Sister Lianzi, you¡¯re still young. How could you notice signs of aging? But it appears you could use more exercise,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remarked with a smile. ¡°Luckily, I arrived in time. Otherwise, Sister Lianzi would have been yelling here for quite a while. I thought I built this greenhouse for a reason!¡±


    ¡°For what?¡± Lee Xiulian blushed, recognizing the implications of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words. She had heard that tone before. She hadn¡¯t expected him to tease her. Could it be that this boy was bing more perceptive?


    Clearing his throat, Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡±


    Among peers in the vige, some ribald banter was normal. However, Zhang Xiaoloong wasn¡¯t typically one to engage in such behavior.


    Had it been someone else, they might have joked, ¡°Just do it. You do that thing with Lord Zhu!¡±


    Even though Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t vocalize it, the implication was there. Reaching this level of jest was a sign of progress, indicating his eptance of their camaraderie.


    ¡°Look at you being so straightforward. So, you¡¯ve been studying these things too, huh? Seems like little brother Xiaoloong is growing up,¡± Lee Xiulian teased, seizing the opportunity to y along. ¡°What¡¯s this? Want to hear more from your elder sister?¡±


    Unable to handle the teasing from such a mature woman, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face flushed crimson, yet he managed to stammer, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m afraid Zhu¡¯s Grandpa might hit me with a shovel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± Lee Xiulian chuckled, observing the boy¡¯s embarrassment with amusement. She found teasing Zhang Xiaoloong quite enjoyable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhu¡¯s Grandpa wouldn¡¯t dare. Besides, Sister Lianzi is here.¡±


    ¡°Well, Sister Lianzi, take a break. I¡¯ll go start nting the vegetables,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said, feeling slightly disheartened as he scurried away.


    Witnessing the other party¡¯s awkward demeanor, Lee Xiulian couldn¡¯t stifle another chuckle. Once a single aperture was opened, worrying about the other eight wouldn¡¯t be necessary.


    She remained unperturbed, knowing well that certain matters couldn¡¯t be hurried. Like cooking, some dishes demanded intense heat, while others benefited from slow simmering over a low me. Clearly, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s dish required gentle braising. Intensifying the heat would only result in frying.


    ¡­


    After bidding farewell to Lee Xiulian, Zhang Xiaoloong earnestly began nting vegetables.


    With the Nine Death Soul Returning Grass now in ce and aided by his Herb Growing Art, rejuvenating the life force in this area through sessive cycles was assured.


    Dying the nting would squander valuable time.


    Having procured the vegetable seeds a few days prior, the soil now soft and dry, presented the optimal conditions. Sprinkling various vegetable seeds across the greenhouse required minimal effort.


    Initially, his focus remained on nting seeds in this acre. The remaining nine acres would be developed gradually once he recouped his investment and turned a profit. It was a long-term strategy.


    Given the quality of his vegetables, the yield from one acre wouldn¡¯t suffice. Even ten acres might prove inadequate.


    That was a concern for the future. The specifics were unclear to Zhang Xiaoloong, but the overarching n centered on developing these ten acres first, and it wouldn¡¯t take too long.


    Sprinkling seeds and watering them to maintain warmth, Zhang Xiaoloong took extra precautions by employing the nurturing power of his Herb Growing Art.


    Returning the following day, he found various seedlings had already sprouted.


    By the third day, the seedlings had grown over two inches long, transforming the greenhouse into a verdantndscape, a stark contrast to its previous emptiness.


    Surveying his progress, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but feel ted, anticipating the imminent transformation of these seedlings into profits that would astonish his parents.


    As he nced around, he suddenly noticed the little wolf positioning itself at the edge of the vegetable field, its gaping maw aimed inward.

 Chapter 67

    C67 ¨C The Harvest Season


    Besides looking at the vegetable field, Zhang Xiaoloong also fed the little wolf with Herb Growing Art every day. Although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered in the past few days, his two hind legs were already able to exert a bit of strength. His internal injuries had basically recovered, and his fur color was much better than Wolf King¡¯s. It even felt more pure and shiny.


    This little guy took advantage of Zhang Xiaoloong not noticing and secretly moved to the side of the vegetable field. He stuck his head out and secretly took a bite of the vegetable seedling. He ate it like it didn¡¯t even care about the dirt on it.


    This made Zhang Xiaoloongugh. He went forward and knocked on the little wolf¡¯s head. ¡°This new dish, I didn¡¯t even taste it. I let a little bad guy like you taste it. Is it delicious?¡±


    The little wolf whimpered and rubbed its head against Zhang Xiaoloong. It was afraid that the other party would me it, so it stuck out its tongue again. The little wolf licked its lips and opened its mouth wide as if it was trying to please him.


    No one had ever seen a wolfugh, but Zhang Xiaoloong felt that this little thing wasughing.


    He rubbed its head twice, but he did not me it. Instead, he felt that this could better reflect the taste of his dishes.


    As the saying goes, wolves eat meat all over the world, and even wolves are attracted to vegetables. No one would believe it if one said it wrongly!


    Thinking about it, this was normal. The Herb Growing Art could only be used by God Shennong. It was specially created to get rid of all diseases and trees in spring. It was nourished by the Herb Growing Art. It was normal for these dishes to be delicious. It would be abnormal if they were not delicious.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly thought of a problem. He only had one acre of vegetablend now. He could use the Herb Growing Art once a day, but in the future, it would be ten acres, one hundred acres, or even one thousand two thousand acres. What should he do?


    Even if the Herb Growing Art could be cultivated, his Divine Power would slowly grow. In the end, he could not squander it like he did now.


    Even if he really had so much divine power and could meet this requirement, these vegetables would not be able to get away from him. No matter how good the vegetables were, they would not be able to get rid of the tradition of farmers.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoloong decided from now on, he would not use the Herb Growing Art on these vegetables anymore. Instead, he would use the ordinary vegetable management method to manage this piece of top quality or even divine-grade vegetablend.


    As for how to manage it, he would definitely need to learn some modern management techniques. Together with his inherited Shennong management method, the two of thembined together to achieve the most perfect effect.


    China was a great country with a civilization history of five thousand years. When talking about this, more of the descendants of China thought about the wisdom of the ancient people and were proud.


    It¡¯s undeniable that many of the crystallised wisdom of the ancient people, even the most advanced modern technology, can¡¯t perfectly replicate it. It makes us descendants feel ashamed and proud of it.


    But at the same time, some of the methods of the ancient people, even if it is the heritage of Shennong, will be unsuitable for modern use.


    As the descendant of Great God Shennong, Zhang Xiaoloong felt that he should have inherited the great spirit and not replicate the agricultural model of the past. If that was really the case, then it would not be improvement but would instead be regression.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Although those vegetables had lost the nourishment of the Herb Growing Art, under Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s careful care, they still grew very fast.


    Usually, the maturity period of vegetables varied from twenty days to a few months. Most of the time, they were fruits and vegetables. For example, tomatoes and the like. Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s space was limited, and he wanted to collect the vegetables as soon as possible. Therefore, he did not nt many fruits and vegetables.


    Even so, these vegetables were not mature yet, but Zhang Xiaoloong found that these vegetables might grow faster than the usual vegetables he knew. Each type was more than twice as fast.


    Now, the little white vegetables he nted had basically reached maturity. As for the other vegetables, it would only take a few days for them to be sold.


    What made Zhang Xiaoloong feel strange was that these vegetables did not find any pests during the growing process.


    Since he wanted to walk the path of unpolluted vegetables, he naturally could not use fertilizers and pesticides. However, along the way, he did not worry at all, as if the insects were not interested in these vegetables.


    At first, Zhang Xiaoloong did not understand, butter on when his family talked about insect resistant cotton, he suddenly understood that this was the reason why the seeds mutated!


    This phenomenon was like cotton seeds that had been improved. Ordinary cotton needed to be used once every three days. Otherwise, the insects could eat more than half of the flower buds and peaches, and the improved insect resistance cotton. However, they would not need to use medicine, nor would they need to worry about the problem of the main insect pests.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s vegetable seeds were different from the improvement of the insect-resistant cotton. It was not appropriate to describe it as mutation.


    It should be said that these vegetable seeds had evolved even more perfectly under the nourishment of the Herb Growing Art. Because of this, the pests and diseases that could originally be regarded as natural enemies were no longer able to threaten them.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong was thinking about one thing. There was a bnce in thews of nature. If there were no natural enemies like these vegetables, if there were no hidden checks and bnces, then there must be some hidden w. Where was this w?


    Ca¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong was attracted by this sound and turned his head. He found that the little wolf was harming the vegetables again.


    His eyes lit up. Haha, so it turns out that there was no hidden w. Instead, there was a hidden natural enemy!


    These vegetables were constantly harassed by the little wolf in the process of growing. Even a pure carnivorous animal like the little wolf was almost turned into a staunch vegetarian by this vegetable field.


    This was also a bnce. If it was too delicious and there were no pests or diseases, then it would naturally attract some natural enemies that had never been there before. For example, arge animal like the little wolf that did not eat vegetables would also run over to eat these vegetables.


    Fortunately, this was a greenhouse. If it was outside, who knew how many wild and small animals woulde.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would have to thank you!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong patted the little wolf¡¯s head.


    If the wolf cub¡¯s natural enemy hadn¡¯t appeared in time, it might have caused other hidden defects, or even diseases that he couldn¡¯t predict. This was the restriction of nature on perfect things.


    The wolf cub opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. His head once again put on a silly smile.


    After understanding all of this, Zhang Xiaoloong found a bag and picked some ripe little vegetables.


    The vegetables could be sold on the shelves very soon, but he had not even found a way to sell them yet.


    He was also a manager whocked experience. If he really made dozens of acres, hundreds of acres of vegetablend, and then went to find a market after the vegetables were sold, he would probably have to rot in thend.


    Of course, this was also because Zhang Xiaoloong only cared about management. He did not expect the vegetables to grow so quickly.


    And in his subconscious, finding a buyer was not a problem at all.


    After dusting off the dust on the white vegetable leaves, Zhang Xiaoloong imitated the little wolf and opened his mouth to bite on it.


    ¡°My God, we haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few days. Your vegetable has grown so big?¡± Lee Xiulian stood at the door of the greenhouse. She was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out.


    The harvest season had arrived. It would depend on whether the harvest was a surprise or a shock!

 Chapter 68

    C68 ¨C Why Are You Selling Vegetables in the Street


    As soon as the cabbage leaf entered his mouth, a crisp and sweet feeling immediately echoed in his mouth. The corn porridge used to be delicious, but this vegetable was a hundred times better than the corn porridge.


    After all, the corn porridge was only warmed a little when the water was expelled by the divine power. However, these vegetables had been nurtured several times by Zhang Xiaoloong with great effort, starting from the moment the vegetable seeds were nted.


    This time, Zhang Xiaoloong was even more confident. If anyone had eaten this kind of food before, even if it was just dried food, it would not be called a dish anymore.


    As he was immersed in his joy, he heard Lee Xiulian¡¯s surprised voice at the door of the greenhouse.


    ¡°Yeah, this is thetest type of vegetable I bought. Elder Sister Lianzi, try it too. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took another vegetable and handed it over to the other party to eat.


    Lee Xiulian took it but did not eat it. Sheughed and reached out a finger to wipe Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mouth. ¡°You are so old. You still do not know how to wipe your mouth when you eat.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong took a look and realized that it was when he just ate. He identally touched a small piece of vegetable leaf. Maybe he was immersed in the fragrance of the vegetables. So he did not notice it for a moment and could not help smiling awkwardly. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, quickly try it. Oh, right. I will bring some food hometer. I was originally nning to send it over myself. Since Elder Sister Lianzi is here, I¡¯ll save a trip. ¡°


    ¡°Jinghui said it was nice to hear that you didn¡¯t go to my ce for ten days. That¡¯s why you said that when I came.¡± Lee Xiulian rolled her eyes but no matter how she looked at it, it looked like she was flirting.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt that something was not right, but he did not care. Maybe the way she blinked just now was not right. Why would Elder Sister Lianzi wink at him? Hmm, the way she blinked was definitely wrong!


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s heart was pounding, but she also knew that she could not go too far. She could only follow the other party¡¯s intentions and picked a piece of vegetable leaf and put it into her mouth. As she put it, she said, ¡°This dish is not a cucumber. Why did you let people¡­ eat¡­¡±


    He only said half of his sentence before the remaining halfpletely drowned in his stomach. He just hurriedly stuffed the vegetable leaf into his mouth.


    ¡°This¡­ is too delicious? Is this a dish or a fruit? Why is it even more delicious than a fruit?¡± Lee Xiulian simply could not believe that she was eating vegetable leaves.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong did not say much. He just stood there and looked at the other party smiling foolishly. Suddenly, he reached out his hand in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t eat vegetable roots¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really too delicious.¡± Lee Xiulian wiped her mouth with her hand and her eyes were watery. ¡°Thank you, Xiaoloong, for letting me eat such a delicious dish. I just feel¡­¡±


    She stopped talking and looked up at Zhang Xiaoloong. Suddenly, she tiptoed and kissed Zhang Xiaoloong on the face.


    She blushed and ran like a rabbit.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also stunned. He wiped his face with his hand and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s just a dish, isn¡¯t it? This Elder Sister Lianzi is too excited, she even forgot to take the dish, Little Lang¡­¡±


    When he turned his head to look, he was immediately speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t use your ws to cover your eyes, I didn¡¯t do anything bad¡­¡±


    After a simple tidying up, he went home with a big bag of small vegetables in front of him.


    He originally wanted to personally deliver some vegetables to Wang Tiezhu¡¯s house, but he was afraid that Lee Xiulian would lose control and kiss him just now. If he went now, the other party would feel embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he let his mother, Liu Mei, send it over.


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s heart was also beating at this time. She did not know what happened at that time. She could not control herself and wanted to kiss this man. She even wanted to do everything there at that time.


    Seeing that the person who came to deliver the food was Liu Mei, she felt a little disappointed in her heart. It seemed that the kid really took it seriously, but it was nothing. Since he was willing to deliver the food, he must be afraid that the two of them would feel embarrassed when they saw him. As long as she took some time to exin, she would say that she ate too happily at that time¡­


    Speaking of which, her kiss had seeded. She was even happier than when she had eaten the food. It was as if the food was a drug that could make people feel addictive, and Zhang Xiaoloong was the antidote to the poison.


    Lee Xiulian had told her man that she only wanted Zhang Xiaoloong to help her get a child, and she did not think about anything else.


    But a woman was at home, guarding a widow every day. Did she really not have any other thoughts? Both of them probably knew this in their hearts.


    But at the same time, Lee Xiulian also knew very well that she and Zhang Xiaoloong could have such a rtionship, and that was already the limit. That was still the pity of the heavens.


    Be openly with Zhang Xiaoloong? Not to mention the age gap between the two of them, just this matter would not happen.


    Therefore, no matter what she thought in her heart, it was already the best oue for her to be able to realize her initial thoughts in the end. She was afraid that if Zhang Xiaoloong did not do it, then everything would be in vain.


    Once a woman had a goal, she would think a hundred times more than a man. Therefore, the current Lee Xiulian was also desperately trying to get closer to Liu Mei. Two people who were not very familiar with each other wanted to get closer to each other. The other was also happy to get close to the other. Soon, they became as close as sisters.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaoloong carried a big bag of vegetables and caught up with the car heading to Qingyang City.


    Good vegetables had to be sold in a good ce. Otherwise, no matter how good the vegetables were, even if the vigers didn¡¯t have that much money to buy them, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to sell them at a high price.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had thought about this long ago. He also nned not to cook anything else. He only needed to find a better restaurant in the city and let them taste the vegetables.


    Yes, as long as they had a taste, even if it was raw, he was not afraid that they would not buy it.


    Butter on, Zhang Xiaoloong thought of this method and knew that his thinking was too simple.


    After getting out of the car, he found a taxi and told the driver that he wanted to find a better restaurant nearby.


    This was his experience when he entered the cityst time. As long as it was a slightly famous ce, taxi drivers were undoubtedly the most familiar with it. Besides, restaurants were ces that they would oftene and go.


    It did not take long for the car to stop at the entrance of a Yunjiang Hotel. After paying the fare, the driver carried the vegetables and walked inside.


    The doorman quickly came up and did not chase him away because of his clothes. After all, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s temperament seemed alright, and he wasn¡¯t the doorman of every hotel. It was just like in novels. If you didn¡¯t wear expensive clothes, you would mock and ridicule him.


    Besides, many rich people nowadays were very strange. When they put on clothes, they deliberately made themselves look like losers. If the waiters of these high-ss hotels were to judge people by their clothes, they would probably be scolded to death by the boss.


    ¡°Sir, do you have a reservation?¡± The doorman quickly looked at the bag as he spoke.


    He could only see the green inside, but he could not see what it was.


    ¡°Hello, I am not here to eat,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly asked. ¡°I want to ask who is in charge of buying vegetables in your restaurant. Can I see him?¡±

 Chapter 69

    C69 ¨C Good Products


    ¡°Ah, I understand¡­¡± The doorman discerned the visitor¡¯s intent to sell something. ¡°I apologize, sir. Agricultural products aren¡¯t epted here. You might have better luck elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to inconvenience you. Regardless, please allow me to speak with the person in charge,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong persisted. Refusing to concede easily, fearing a simr dismissal elsewhere. ¡°Could you assist me? It¡¯s not easy for me toe into the city. Alternatively¡­ perhaps you could provide some guidance.¡±


    While speaking, Zhang Xiaoloong discreetly slipped the other party a hundred yuan.


    Initially averse to such tactics, he recognized the necessity of offeringpensation when seeking assistance. Perhaps it was customary in the hotel industry. It seemed more prudent to seek guidance from the doorman than to randomly seek help.


    ¡°Regarding this matter¡­¡± Initially hesitant, the doorman relented when Zhang Xiaoloong surreptitiously handed over the money. After ensuring no one was watching, he nced around before speaking softly, ¡°Vegetables are handled by the kitchen, but you won¡¯t find the head chef. Your best bet is to monitor their purchases. They usually procure ingredients early in the morning. By this time, the restaurant¡¯s dishes are already prepared and unwanted.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly grasped the situation, realizing the value of the hundred yuan. Without it, he would have been unaware even upon arrival. If every household he visited faced him with closed doors, he¡¯d never find a willing buyer for his produce.


    ¡°Do you know where their vegetable supplier is located? What¡¯s their contact?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired further.


    ¡°There¡¯s a vegetable wholesale market¡­¡± The doorman¡¯s response was cut off by another voice.


    ¡°Is there a problem here?¡± The man, d in a suit and polished leather shoes, hair and tie impably arranged, interjected. Although his words were innocuous, his tone carried a hint of impatience. His gaze fixed on the doorman, clearly questioning.


    ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± The doorman halted after uttering two words, ¡°Manager Chang, I¡¯ll see him off¡­ Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re not interested in your offerings here.¡±


    Yet upon learning the man before him was the hotel manager, Zhang Xiaoloong refused to relinquish this opportunity. Hastening forward, he greeted, ¡°Hello, Manager Chang. I have some superior vegetables here, guaranteed to surpass what you currently procure¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave at once,¡± Manager Chang impatiently interrupted upon confirming the visitor¡¯s identity. ¡°This is a high-end establishment. Do you truly believe we¡¯d ept just any subpar produce?¡±


    ¡°These aren¡¯t subpar vegetables. They¡¯re of a quality you¡¯ve never experienced,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remained unruffled. Understanding skepticism without prior tasting, he retrieved a vegetable from his bag. ¡°If you doubt me, Manager Chang, try it for yourself. If unsatisfied, I¡¯ll depart immediately.¡±


    epting the offering, Manager Chang flung it back at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face, spittle apanying the motion. ¡°Be gone. Cease tarnishing our establishment¡¯s reputation. Do you notprehend where you are? Is this a ce for a country bumpkin like you?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s countenance darkened. ¡°This has nothing to do with the produce. Shouldn¡¯t it be beneath you to resort to such uncouth behavior? This hotel is reputable. It seems you¡¯re the one damaging its image.¡±


    ¡°Integrity? That¡¯s reserved for those of standing, not a rustic like you. And you dare discuss quality with me? You¡¯re fortunate I haven¡¯t had you thrown out yet. Take a look at yourself before speaking,¡± Manager Chang¡¯s retorts grew increasingly venomous. ¡°You want to lecture me on quality? Go home and ask your parents to instill some work ethic. Perhaps then you¡¯ll amount to more than a pampered trust fund baby.¡±


    Snap¡­


    Though the blow wasn¡¯t forceful, Manager Chang¡¯s face bore the red imprint of a hand.


    ¡°You¡­ dare toy hands on me¡­ Security¡­¡± Manager Chang began to shout, but suddenly felt his neck gripped tightly, his body lifted off the ground.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had seized him by the cor, his toes barely brushing the ground, struggling to maintain bnce.


    ¡°Consider this p a warning; it matters not who you are. Mind your tongue,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold fury, resembling a wolf prowling in the dark. ¡°Should you dare insult me again today, expect another p. Even the presence of royalty won¡¯t shield you. Test me if you doubt it. Let¡¯s see if your words are as sharp as my fist.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Manager Chang intended to summon the security guards, but recoiled at the chilling stare. ¡°Release me first. Let¡¯s converse civilly¡­ respectfully¡­¡±


    Noticing the guard¡¯s diminished bravado, Zhang Xiaoloong shoved him back, causing him to stagger. ¡°I¡¯ve no words for you now. People like you aren¡¯t deserving of my time.¡±


    With that, he grabbed his bag of vegetables and departed.


    Manager Chang seethed with anger. He, a hotel manager, had been intimidated by a rustic. Should word of this spread, he¡¯d be ridiculed.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got guts¡­¡± He spat venomously, but halted upon seeing Zhang Xiaoloong turn back.


    He couldn¡¯t exin it, but the young man¡¯s eyes appeared fearful and frantic. It seemed any further provocation might trigger violence.


    Softness fears hardness, hardness fears risking one¡¯s life. As the saying goes, those with nothing to lose fear nothing. As the saying goes, those with nothing to lose fear nothing.


    Manager Chang felt he wore sturdy shoes while his adversary disregarded his own life. Under such circumstances, he mustn¡¯t engage further. If the kid truly snapped, what then? Should he rush over and bite him?


    ¡°Hmph, kid, cross my path again, and you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    Manager Chang seethed. He wasn¡¯t the hotel¡¯s general manager but a mere lobby manager, striving to establish authority, now marred by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t despise him enough to grind his teeth.


    He shot a re at the doorman. ¡°If this gets out, you¡¯re out.¡±


    The doorman felt unjustly med. Sure, he epted a bribe, but he didn¡¯t ask to be assaulted. What did that have to do with him? If Manager Chang dared, why didn¡¯t he confront Zhang Xiaoloong earlier?


    He swallowed his retort, not wanting to risk his job.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaoloong departed the hotel without further confrontation.


    Initially, he presumed the managers would eagerly buy his dishes once presented. Yet, recent events suggested it wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Are the goods satisfactory? Well, quality merchandise can¡¯t surpass a disabled person!


    It appears he¡¯ll have to venture to the vegetable wholesale market tomorrow to test his luck. Surely, among those responsible for hotel procurement, there are individuals knowledgeable about quality, correct?

 Chapter 70

    C70 ¨C Stopping Me from Selling Vegetables


    Initially, he assumed things would flow effortlessly without a worry. However, he encountered unexpected hurdles right from the start.


    This realization dawned upon Zhang Xiaoloong, understanding that despite his proficiency in vegetable cultivation, transforming it into a sustainable business or career required extensive learning.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to liken himself to a primary school student inmerce, yet in reality, he might only be at a kindergarten level.


    Fortunately, time was still on his side, allowing him to gradually acquire the necessary knowledge.


    Opting for amodation in a random hotel, he rose at dawn on the second day, transporting his vegetables to the wholesale market.


    Fortunately, the vegetables he cultivated boasted excellent quality. Even after a day in storage, they remained fresh and tender, indistinguishable from freshly picked produce. Unlike ordinary vegetables, which typically wilted within a day in storage.


    Zhang Xiaoloong bided his time, observing which vendors appeared to be supplying renowned establishments.


    In truth, hecked experience in this domain and felt he was relying on luck. Yet, with no other recourse, he pressed forward.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss? These vegetables are subpar. Presenting them like this, I¡¯ll be rebuked by my employer,¡± a young man in his twenties grimaced, pointing at the produce dispatched by a wholesalepany.


    Zhang Xiaoloong kept his distance from the altercation, here to sell vegetables like everyone else. Any hint of encroachment on others¡¯ business could have dire consequences.


    Nheless, Zhang Xiaoloong possessed heightened sensespared to ordinary folk. Despite the distance, he discerned the exchange clearly.


    Shortly after, what seemed like a middle manager hurried over from another stall, offering a cigarette to the disgruntled youth.


    ¡°Brother Xizi, admittedly, the quality of these goods iscking. Please bear with us; we can discuss pricing once more. You¡¯re taking a risk, Brother Xizi, and I can¡¯t allow you to incur losses,¡± the middle manager cated, slipping something into the young man¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Boss Kui, this isn¡¯t merely about pricing anymore.¡± Xizi intercepted the middle manager¡¯s hand, gesturing towards the goods in the vehicle. ¡°If I return with such substandard produce, I might as well shut down my business¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, don¡¯t be upset. I¡¯ve heard about Brother Xizi¡¯s capabilities from my cousin. I assure you, thispse isn¡¯t intentional. He¡¯s pressed for time; hence the desire to return the shipment promptly. I¡¯ll inform my cousin of this matter, and the three of us will celebrate together,¡± Boss Kui reassured, attempting to mollify him. ¡°You¡¯re doing me a favor. With your reputation, any inconvenience caused will be minimal.¡±


    Xizi remained discontent, ¡°Boss Kui, your goods were below par previously. But this time, it¡¯s utterly uneptable. If I return with this, I might not even have a business left. Will you provide me with an even worse batch?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, losing faith in me, huh?¡± Boss Kui thumped his chest. ¡°I¡¯m not that sort of person. I¡¯m counting on you for this. Please endure a little longer¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he handed over the item in his hand.


    This time, Xizi didn¡¯t resist. He simply nced at the offering and remarked, ¡°Fine, bring me more. I¡¯ll figure out something with my employer. Let¡¯s see how I can salvage this situation.¡±


    Witnessing the resolution, Boss Kui felt relieved. They exchanged pleasantries before the purchased vehicle departed from the market.


    Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly trailed behind them. As the vehicle exited the wholesale market, he hastened to intercept it.


    ¡°Are you inviting trouble?¡± Xizi eximed, taken aback. Already irked, he directed his frustration at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Please, calm down,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong empathized with the agitation brewing within the man. Clearly, the vegetable vendor had connections. Hence, the buyer needed to show some respect. However, it appeared¡­ ¡°I have a solution to your predicament.¡±


    ¡°Predicament?¡± Xizi momentarily puzzled, then a flicker of realization crossed his face. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Rebates from purchases were nearly an open secret. Yet, this individual before him not only recognized his ongoing issue but also seemed to have spied on him. Could he have been monitored ndestinely?


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on how I¡¯m aware,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t articte it clearly even if he tried. He simply plucked a cabbage from the bag and proffered it. ¡°Try this cabbage. Disregard your suspicions. Just taste it raw. Once you¡¯ve bitten into it, you¡¯ll realize I¡¯m sincere.¡±


    Xizi grew even more perplexed. ¡°Did someone tamper with it from higher up?¡±


    Despite his instincts, he epted the vegetable, bringing it to his nose for a sniff. A fresh aroma greeted him, convincing him of the quality. Thus, he tentatively took a small bite.


    ¡°How is it? I wasn¡¯t misleading you!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but grin upon seeing the other¡¯s consumption.


    He had feared the other might refuse to eat. Once the individual tasted the dish, reluctance for a second serving would be dispelled.


    Xizi was utterly bbergasted. Having worked in the hotel industry for years, often in high-end establishments, he thought he¡¯d sampled all sorts of delicacies. Yet, this dish was truly exceptional!


    Mere moments ago, he stewed over Boss Kui¡¯s actions. Now, after a bite, that matter faded from his thoughts.


    ¡°How many varieties do you have? What¡¯s the price?¡± Xizi¡¯s voice quivered, his eyes fixed on the dish in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand.


    Setting aside the astounding potential of this dish once prepared, just acquiring all the dishes Zhang Xiaoloong held could likely stave off any queries from the boss. Even if he disclosed buying such dishes, the inferior batch likely wouldn¡¯t be questioned upon return.


    Chefs prized top-quality ingredients, and Xizi believed any chef tasting this dish would rue not using it in their preparations!


    ¡°For today, that¡¯s all. But I have a vegetable greenhouse, approximately¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong estimated, ¡°Supplying 100 catties of vegetables daily shouldn¡¯t pose an issue.¡±


    ¡°That quantity won¡¯t suffice,¡± Xizi mused, thenprehension dawned. Such premium vegetables, even in limited quantity, couldmand a premium price. ¡°What¡¯s your proposal regarding pricing?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong had been making rounds. He was aware of prices, yet deciding his produce¡¯s selling price wasn¡¯t straightforward.


    Setting it too low would demean the quality. Conversely, if too high, the hotel might balk at purchasing.


    ¡°You¡¯re knowledgeable in this realm. Why not suggest a price?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong probed, seeking insight into the other¡¯s background.


    As long as the figure wasn¡¯t exorbitant, he could agree and take the initial step.

 Chapter 71

    C71 ¨C Enemies


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xizi hesitated for a moment before finally shaking his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but I think it should be at least at the market price. Double the price is not a problem. How about this, you cane up. Come with me to meet our boss. Let him decide the price.¡±


    ¡°Boss?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned. Why did it feel like a group of people.


    ¡°It¡¯s our chef, the head chef.¡± Xizi quickly exined.


    Zhang Xiaoloong naturally couldn¡¯t wish for such a thing to happen. The more one understood the dishes, the better. Although Zhang Xiaoloong was not a chef, the more they would know the value of his dishes. He believed that this dish was definitely a treasure in the eyes of a chef. As long as one had a conscience, it was impossible to set the price of the dishes at a low price.


    After getting into the car, the two chatted along the way and soon arrived in front of a hotel.


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked up and was stunned. He wondered if it was such a coincidence. Wasn¡¯t this still the same ¡°Yunjiang Hotel?¡±


    What was even more coincidental was that just as Xizi got out of the car, the Manager Chang who had been pped by him was also walking towards them.


    ¡°Xizi,¡± Manager Chang called out warmly before he even got close. ¡°I heard from Kui Zi that you took good care of him. I know that.¡±


    ¡°Manager Chang, I have already told Boss Kui about this matter. This time, I can only take the me. I can¡¯t always do this. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to report to Boss Kui. ¡± Xizi looked left and right, but there was no one around, so he whispered to Manager Chang.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t want to talk to Manager Chang, so he just sat in the car and didn¡¯t move. He thought to himself that the so-called cousin of Boss Kui was this Manager Chang. This guy really knew how to use his authority to seek personal benefits for himself.


    ¡°Hehe, alright. This dish looks pretty good to me. Look how fresh it is.¡± Manager Chang took a vegetable from Xizi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have done it in the kitchen before. Keep your eyes away from it. Mouth. He wanted to move a bit more. There were a lot of benefits in this. Besides, I¡¯m still here.¡±


    ¡± This¡­ This isn¡¯t Boss Kui¡¯s dish. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s¡­ ¡± Xizi thinks that if your cousin¡¯s dish was so good, would I still have to frown?


    Manager Chang was a little unhappy when he heard that. He had asked Xizi to take care of his cousin¡¯s business, but this brat actually bought other people¡¯s dishes at the same time. This was clearly not giving him face, and he had given him all the benefits in vain.


    Just as he was about to say a few words to Xizi, he turned his head and looked. However, he saw another person who looked familiar, and he was instantly startled. He even unconsciously took two steps back. ¡°You¡­ How did you¡­ How dare youe back?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I dare toe back?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong expressionlessly got out of the car.


    In fact, he sighed in his heart. He did not expect to be so unlucky to meet this Manager Chang again. It seemed that he could forget about selling this dish.


    However, he was also a man of principles. He would rather not sell it than lower his head to this kind of person.


    He turned around and took out the bag from the car, then said to Xizi, ¡°Sorry, you should find someone else to buy the vegetables. I won¡¯t sell it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. This¡­¡± Xizi was a little anxious when he saw Zhang Xiaoloong swaggering away. He had found a savior with great difficulty. At the same time, he was also a living treasure. Why did he leave with just one sentence?


    He turned around and asked Manager Chang, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask you,¡± Manager Chang did not show weakness. ¡°No matter what, my cousin is a vegetable wholesalepany with proper procedures. But you would rather buy vegetables from street vendors. You evenin that the vegetables given by Kui are not good. We did not say that back then, did we? ¡°


    ¡°Back then¡­¡± Xi Zi did not have much confidence. After all, he did get some benefits from it. ¡°But Manager Chang, what we said is at least good dishes, right? Look at the vegetables in the car. There are a few good ones. I had no choice but to look for the top of this person¡¯s vegetables. Before we could even reach an agreement, you chased him away. What do you think we should do about this?¡±


    ¡± Alright, we¡¯re all on the same side, so let¡¯s not argue with our own people. ¡± Manager Chang looked into the car and felt that his cousin had gone too far. He could only pat Xizi on the shoulder.¡± This time, you can take a ride first. Later, I¡¯ll say hello to Kui Zi. I won¡¯t make it so difficult for you. Our business is going tost for a long time. We still have to understand each other, right? ¡°


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xizi had no choice but to say, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong left this time and took a taxi to the Yuanbo Agricultural Company.


    It was not that he did not want to try his luck in the wholesale market, but it was based on the time. It should have passed the time when the hotels were buying. It would be a waste to go there again. He could only wait until tomorrow.


    Although he was not willing to do this, he had no other choice. Otherwise, everything would be difficult at the beginning.


    Furthermore, he nned to go home first today. Although the dishes that he brought were still fresh and tender, however, he kept them in the bag for two days. If he continued to stay here today, it would be three days. No matter what, it would lose some of its original color and taste.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could not be considered a perfect person. He just wanted to keep this dish in its best condition when it was shown to others, because that was the original appearance of his dish.


    However, there was one thing that he was very pleased with. Although the business just now did not seed, from Xi Zi¡¯s reaction, he knew that as long as this dish was delivered to the head chef, the matter would basically not run away.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that he had no conflict with the boss of the hotel or the general manager.


    Thinking about how he had promised to deliver some to Chen Zhaomin every week after the dishes were served, he originally wanted to go after the discussion was settled. Now, he could only send these dishes over and let them taste fresh.


    This time, he was familiar with the ce. Zhang Xiaoloong quickly walked into the main door of Yuanbo¡¯s agriculture department.


    The front door of thepany was facing the front desk, but it was not the girl who received himst time.


    Outside the front desk, there was a well-dressed man who looked a little unrestrained. He was talking about something, and from time to time, he would tease the beauty and make her smile. He seemed very pleased with himself.


    ¡°Hello, is President Chen or Chen Yaru¡¯s manager here?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that neither of them noticed him, so he could only interrupt.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± The beautiful girl at the front desk looked over. The person who appeared made her eyes light up, but her professional instinct still asked, ¡°Sir, do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ No.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong had never thought that he would have to make an appointment to meet Chen Yaru. He did not have to go through so much trouble thest time.


    Of course, he did not know that thest time was specially instructed by Chen Yaru. This time, the other party did not know that he woulde at all. The front desk changed people again, so naturally, they would not let him in casually.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You can leave a business card. I will tell Manager Chen why you are here, ore back after you make an appointment.¡± The receptionist said tactfully.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly and handed the bag over. ¡°My name is Zhang Xiaoloong. I am friends with your manager. You can give her a call. She should¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this is thepany¡¯s rule.¡± The handsome man next to him was sizing up Zhang Xiaoloong and now he showed some disdain. ¡°I am Manager Chen¡¯s assistant, Tang Zhiyuan. You can tell me if you need anything. No one is allowed to see Manager Chen without an appointment.¡±

 Chapter 72

    C72 ¨C Throw Him out


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt helpless. He could tell that the man was trying to make things difficult for him, but the man¡¯s words were reasonable and reasonable. He could not force the man to go in. That would be unreasonable.


    ¡°Alright. Please pass this bag to Manager Chen for me. Tell him it was sent by Zhang Xiaoloong. She will know what happened.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong had to pass the bag containing the vegetables to him.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Zhiyuan could not see clearly what was inside, but when he saw that the other party was holding it very lightly, he also casually stretched out his hand to receive it.


    There were not too many things in the bag, but there were at least 20 to 30 catties of vegetables. When Zhang Xiaoloong let go, the other party suddenly did not use enough strength. His arm suddenly sank, and he almost twisted his wrist.


    Seeing Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s grinning face that could not be caught, the beauty at the front desk burst outughing.


    Although she quickly kept it, it still made Tang Zhiyuan feel very embarrassed. He also put the me on Zhang Xiaoloong.


    The food had been delivered. Since he couldn¡¯t see her, Zhang Xiaoloong was ready to leave. At most, he would visit Chen Yaru next time he came. If he still had to make an appointment, then¡­ Then forget it.


    He had only walked a few steps when he heard Tang Zhiyuan deliberately mutter to the beautiful receptionist behind him, ¡°A salesman like this who looks like a liar. If you really put him in, you will definitely be scolded by the manager¡­¡±


    ¡°No way, I don¡¯t think he looks like that kind of person.¡± The beautiful receptionist looked at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s back again and felt that this person was quite manly, even though he looked a little poor from his attire.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because you have seen too little. ¡± Tang Zhiyuan had an experienced look on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him say that he was friends with Manager Chen? Who is Manager Chen? A flower in the Azure Yang business world would be friends with a country bumpkin who came out of nowhere?¡±


    The beautiful receptionist seemed to be a neer as well. After hesitating for a moment, she cautiously said,¡± No matter what, I¡¯ll pass this to Manager Chen. If he really knows Manager Chen, or if Manager Chen asked him to bring something¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Tang Zhiyuan snorted even more. He reached into the bag and grabbed a handful. With a mocking tone, he said, ¡°You see, Manager Chen¡¯s friend will give her arge pile of rotten vegetables? Is she sick? ¡°


    As he said that, he raised his hand and was about to throw the vegetables into the trash bin.


    Although the receptionist felt that it was inappropriate, it was already toote to stop her.


    Pah¡­


    Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s wrist was tightly grabbed, as if it was locked by iron pliers. He could not move at all.


    He turned his head around in pain. His expression immediately became unnatural. ¡°You¡­ Why are you back?¡±


    ¡°This is what I gave President Chen and Manager Chen. If you are really Chen Yaru¡¯s assistant, this is what I gave <strong>_ and Manager Chen. If you are really _</strong>¡®s assistant, then you are not doing your job well.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took the vegetables that the woman wanted to throw away with his other hand and turned to the receptionist. ¡± Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You better let go!¡± Tang Zhiyuan¡¯s wrist was still in pain. He was shocked and angry at the same time.


    He was shocked that the man was so bold that he dared to cause trouble and hit people here. He was angry because the man was too strong. He tried to eat his sister, but he could not resist at all.


    It was embarrassing to lose face, but to throw it in front of a beauty, wasn¡¯t it deliberately embarrassing him?


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t say bad things about people behind their backs. You shouldn¡¯t throw away the things you gave your manager.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also didn¡¯t want to argue with the other party. He loosened his grip and pushed this hindrance to the side.


    In fact, he was also a little angry at this moment. He had met an unlucky manager at the Yunjiang Restaurant. He turned his head and met another unlucky assistant here. He clearly had a bag of treasures with him. However, he was repeatedly thrown around like trash by these people. It really felt like he was at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Security, security,e quickly¡­¡± Tang Zhiyuan knew his own limitations. He knew that he could not beat the country bumpkin in front of him. The moment he loosened his grip, he immediately shouted.


    Zhang Xiaoloong ignored him and only knocked on the front desk. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you called yet?¡±


    The beautiful receptionist originally did not believe that Zhang Xiaoloong was a bad person, but when she saw him directly throw Tang Zhiyuan out, she immediately felt that this person was very dangerous. She was afraid that he would get close to her and shrink back.


    However, she immediately understood what he said and quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Manager Chen, someone at the front desk is looking for you. He said that his name is Zhang Xiaoloong¡­¡± The beautiful receptionist had just finished speaking when she heard amotion on the phone. It was as if the phone had fallen on the table and then the line was cut off.


    She did not know how to reply to Zhang Xiaoloong for a moment. It did not fit what she said. Could it be that she had also called?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that kid. He came to thepany to cause trouble. Arrest him first, then call the police¡­¡±


    As they spoke, the security guards had already rushed over. Tang Zhiyuan immediately ordered as if he had something to rely on.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave quickly, otherwise¡­¡± The beautiful receptionist also did not understand why she suddenly thought of reminding this terrifying man in front of her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, did I? I just want to meet your manager. Is there a need to make such a big deal out of nothing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much with him. Let¡¯s arrest him first. He came to our Yuanbo to cause trouble. Why don¡¯t you take a look at this ce? ¡± Tang Zhiyuan was bold now. He walked closer and pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s nose. ¡± You still want to see our Manager Chen? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Yuanbo is an agriculturalpany, and I am a farmer. Even if I don¡¯t know your manager¡­ It¡¯s normal for me to meet her and discuss some matters, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong really couldn¡¯t understand this Tang Zhiyuan. He was even more strange than that Manager Chang from Yun Jiang.


    ¡°Your fox tail has finally been revealed. Now you are willing to admit that you don¡¯t know Manager Chen at all, right?¡± Tang Zhiyuan suddenlyughed, like the new generation of Holmes who had just solved a riddle. ¡± Agriculturalpany, do you think it¡¯s for your farmers? I¡¯m here to eradicate your illiteracy. Agriculturalpanies are the same asmercialpanies. All you do is do business, but what do you farmers call agriculture? That¡¯s called farming. ¡°


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re right, can¡¯t I turn farming into agriculture andmerce?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also somewhat disdainful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Just throw this guy out.¡± Tang Zhiyuan suddenly changed his mind. He no longer said that he wanted to catch him, but to throw him out.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to catch him. He just wanted to say that the other party was hitting him. He was not injured, even at the police station. This didn¡¯t seem to be a crime, he couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t like this kind of country bumpkin. He came to thepany to find a beautiful general manager that even he could not eat, who was as beautiful as a flower.


    ¡°Where are you going to throw him?¡± One. A pleasant yet powerful voice asked.

 Chapter 73

    C73 ¨C Not Allowed


    ¡°Manager Chen, this man is here to cause trouble. We are going to ask the security to take him out¡­¡± Tang Zhiyuan hurriedly exined.


    ¡°Manager, actually this person¡­¡± The beautiful receptionist felt that Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t do anything out of line. If it wasn¡¯t for Assistant Tang throwing away the food, this person would have left a long time ago.


    However, the two of them did not continue speaking. They only saw Chen Yaru acting like a female lead. With a strong spotlight halo, she walked to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s side. She reached out to grab his arm and changed into a coquettish tone, ¡°You finally can bear toe and see me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tang Zhiyuan was stunned. The beautiful receptionist was also small. Her mouth became a pigeon egg.


    It turned out that Zhang Xiaoloong really knew Manager Chen. And from the looks of it, the two of them didn¡¯t just know each other!


    Tang Zhiyuan was right about one thing. Chen Yaru was a flower in the Azure Yang business world, but this flower was also very noble and cold. Although she wasn¡¯t cold, which man did you see that she was warm to?


    Most of them wanted to get close to her, but all of them only wanted to get close to her. However, what was going on today? Was the female tiger from another world trying to cross realms?


    Zhang Xiaoloong, who was tied up, did not think too much about it. In his eyes, Chen Yaru had always been like this. Therefore, he did not feel that it was strange. ¡°She sent food to you and Uncle Chen, but she can¡¯t enter without an appointment. So I asked her to call you.¡±


    It was obvious that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he said, but Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t want toplicate it.


    Chen Yaru had more or less guessed some things. She turned to the beautiful receptionist and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, remember this Mr. Zhang¡¯s appearance. If hees in the future¡­ You don¡¯t need to make an appointment, just bring Mr. Zhang to see me. If I have something to attend to, help me receive him properly. When I am with Mr. Zhang, let¡¯s push the other matters aside for now. ¡°


    These few sentences were not long, but they contained a lot of information. She once again solemnly announced to everyone that Zhang Xiaoloong was her man.


    Although everyone had seen it from their bodynguage just now, Chen Yaru still had to solemnly emphasize it again.


    But what was strange to everyone was that when she and Xiao Yu came to give instructions, it seemed that Xiao Yu was just a front desk, right?


    ¡°I know Manager Chen, I will remember this matter.¡± Tang Zhiyuan immediately took the initiative to say this. As an assistant, he had to have good judgment.


    Chen Yaru seemed to have just noticed her assistant. She turned around and faced him. ¡°Assistant Tang, have you gotten used to working here these few days?¡±


    Before Tang Zhiyuan nodded, she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t get used to it, you can take it slow. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get used to it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tang Zhiyuan did not know how to answer.


    Everyone present could clearly feel that Chen Yaru was angry, especially with this assistant. Thest sentence she said was already telling the other party that thispany was not suitable for you. Please find someone else to work for.


    Seeing the man and woman, as well as arge white textile bag, disappear in front of everyone, Tang Zhiyuan punched the front desk hard.


    He lowered his head and saw that there was a small vegetable on the ground. He lifted his foot and stepped on it, until the vegetable was crushed.


    ¡°F * ck¡­¡± The security guard and the person who heard the sound and saw had left long ago. Only Tang Zhiyuan, who had finally vented his anger, was left. Lying at the front desk, he said to Xiao Yu, ¡°What kind of lousypany is this? I didn¡¯t want to stay in this for a long time. Xiao Yu, let¡¯s go together. I guarantee that it will be better than your current sry. With your beauty¡­ ¡°


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Assistant Tang. Thepany stiptes that we can¡¯t chat during working hours. ¡°Xiao Yu revealed an apologetic expression.¡± Also, Manager Chen just asked me to sort out some documents for her, so¡­ ¡°


    So please do what you want. If you don¡¯t say it out loud, it¡¯s to give people face. But usually, when people heard this, they didn¡¯t feel like they were being embarrassed at all.


    Tang Zhiyuan snorted coldly and stopped talking to Xiao Yu. He said angrily from Gu Zizai¡¯s side, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just quitting? It makes it seem like I won¡¯t be able to live after leaving this lousypany.¡±


    ¡­


    After going to the parking lot to get a car, Chen Yaru sat in the driver¡¯s seat and turned her head to ask, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Take me to the station.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    Chen Yaru immediately rolled her eyes. ¡°Am I that annoying to you? You should leave immediately when you see me. You can¡¯t be so insincere when you give gifts, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I still have things to do when I go back.¡±


    ¡°I also have a lot of things to do. Can¡¯t I spare some time to apany you?¡± Chen Yaru did not believe these excuses.


    ¡°Then you can also go to work. I don¡¯t need to apany you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly said, ¡°Or you don¡¯t need to send me. I can take a taxi there very quickly¡­¡±


    He could not continue speaking because Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes were watery.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I really want to go back¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head. This woman was really made of water. Her tears would fall if she said it. He quickly told her what had happened to him.


    When he talked about how he finally found a buyer in the wholesale market who looked like he could still pay a high price, he actually ran into that unlucky manager and caused the matter to be messed up again, Chen Yaru burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not that funny, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. This woman was really a strange animal. Sometimes she would cry, sometimes she wouldugh. It was hard to figure it out.


    However, it had to be said that a beauty like Chen Yaru would make your heart ache if she wanted to cry. If she wanted tough, she would look even more beautiful and charming.


    Chen Yaru was even happier when she saw the trace of admiration that shed in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes. At this moment, there was nothing that could make her feel happier than this man¡¯s love for her.


    ¡°You were just unlucky and did not touch the right person. ¡± Chen Yaru also knew that she was depressed towards Fangzheng and immediately stoppedughing. She helped toe up with an idea.¡± Actually, my previous suggestion was quite good. Send the vegetables over. I¡¯ll help you sell them. It will definitely be much easier than you finding a market yourself. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give it to you, but that you know the vegetables I nted now. It¡¯s only an acre ofnd. If you want to continue supplying it, at most, it¡¯s more than 100 kilograms per day.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong still rejected it. These few days, he thought about it again. ¡°100 kilograms of vegetables is not a small amount for a street vendor. But it would be too little to be supplied by the Yuanbo. It¡¯s not worth wasting manpower on it. ¡°


    Chen Yaru understood that what the other party said was the truth. Every day, there were more than a hundred catties of vegetables. It was already too little for a big hotel, let alone for her to operate it. It must be arge amount of food like this. It was indeed not worth talking about.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. She will definitely be able to help you with this. Furthermore, your dishes should be just right for her to eat.¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she thought of someone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also curious.


    ¡°It is a beautiful woman.¡± Chen Yaru pointed at her nose with her index finger. ¡°I told you in advance, you are only allowed to sell vegetables to her. You are not allowed to sell yourself!¡±

 Chapter 74

    C74 ¨C The Hardest to ept the Favor of a Beauty


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless again. He had no choice but to let her go. He changed the topic first. ¡°Should we go find her now or something?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Yaru thought for a while. ¡°No, let¡¯s go to my house first. She is also a busy person. Let¡¯s make an appointment with her first and take advantage of this time. I also want to try your dishes. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll personally cook today and let you taste my cooking. ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong curled his lips. Although he wasn¡¯t very familiar with her, however, when he was in Qinghe Vige, he saw her rushing to do housework. The level of ayman made one¡¯s hair stand on end. It was hard to imagine such a person. What a spectacr scene it would be if the dishes were cooked.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, did you also suffer in mypany?¡± Chen Yaru was driving and did not notice the other party¡¯s expression. She continued to ask, ¡°Later, I will let Tang Zhiyuan leave. They are all my father. He insisted on getting me an assistant, saying that he was helping me. But I see that this person is getting more and more helpful. He¡¯s simply here to cause trouble. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. He doesn¡¯t believe me when I say I know you. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong spread his arms and looked at himself.¡± But I don¡¯t look like I know you in this outfit, so I can¡¯t me him. Let¡¯s just forget about it. ¡°


    Chen Yaru¡¯s phone rang twice. She reached out and opened the unanswered message. She only scanned it twice and then rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°He even said that he did not feel wronged. Not only did he say that you are a country bumpkin, but he also said that you are a country bumpkin. He ndered you as a swindler and even threw away the things you gave me. Xiao Yu had already told him everything that had happened. Hmph, watch how I deal with him. ¡°


    ¡°Even so, he can¡¯t be fired, right?¡± Although Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t like that guy, he obviously couldn¡¯t bear to let him lose his job because of such a small matter.


    ¡°I know what you mean,¡± Chen Yaru said seriously this time. ¡°Xiaoloong, I know you don¡¯t want him to lose his job. But thepany has its rules and regtions, except for the fact that he is talking about you behind your back. His character does not meet the requirements of thepany¡¯s employees. He just threw away the things he gave to the general manager privately. This kind of thing¡­ I believe that he must not be left behind. For my father to handle this matter, it must be the same decision as mine.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while and nodded seriously. In this aspect, he really wanted to learn from Chen Yaru.


    He was a person who valued rtionships, but since he was going to open apany and do business in the future, he could not just talk about rtionships. That kind ofpany definitely did not have any prospects for development. It could even be said that the further he went, the greater the risk.


    ¡°Up until now, I am still like an ordinary farmer. I only know how to farm. I know very little about other things. In the future, I might need to learn a lot from you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought to himself.


    ¡°Okay. I will tell you whatever you want to know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chen Yaru was naturally happy to do so. ¡°Actually, other than your heart being too soft, you have almost no shorings in other aspects. As long as you do not give up your principles because of feelings, you will definitely do something that would shock everyone. My dad and Uncle Lee always praise you. They praise you so much that I¡¯m jealous. ¡°


    As he was talking, his phone beeped twice again. He picked it up and took a look. Chen Yaru smiled again. ¡°You actually want to resign. No, I can¡¯t. How can I fire him if I resign? He must be fired!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also knew who he was talking about, so he quickly advised,¡± If there¡¯s a need to forgive someone, we should forgive him. He¡¯s not suitable, and in the end, it doesn¡¯t cause too much of a bad result. It¡¯s better to let him resign. ¡°


    Chen Yaru rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re so kind, making me feel like I¡¯m a witch.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Where can I find such a beautiful witch like you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong praised.


    The most amazing thing about women. Medicine was undoubtedly the sweet words of a man she loved. Although Zhang Xiaoloong was not good at it, it was precisely because of this that Chen Yaru was even more ted.


    ¡°Who said that he did not cause any consequences? If you can¡¯t see me, then you can leave. He keeps throwing your food into the trash can, then wouldn¡¯t my losses be great?¡± Chen Yaru was a little angry when she mentioned this. ¡°But alright, for your sake. Let him resign. ¡°


    On the way, she made another phone call and made an appointment with a woman called Elder Sister Yan. Before long, the two of them arrived at Chen Yaru¡¯s house. It was also a small vi. Compared to the Wang Han¡¯s house that she went tost time, it was more unique. The renovation was not so extravagant.


    After entering the house, a person who looked like a nanny in her fifties came up to them. ¡°Miss Chen, are you going to eat at home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie Xia. You can go back today. We can take care of ourselves.¡± Chen Yaru instructed.


    This Auntie Xia was also experienced. This was the first time she saw Chen Yaru bring a man home. She opened her mouth again to send him away. She knew that the rtionship between the two of them was unusual. It was indeed inconvenient for her to be here, so she immediately greeted and left.


    ¡°You take a rest first, I¡¯ll go and cook for you¡± Chen Yaru was like a newlywed wife as she helped Zhang Xiaoloong take off his coat.


    ¡°I think¡­ I will do it myself.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong felt a little awkward. He was not used to having beautiful women serve him like this.


    Besides, you have been unbutton for a long time and you are still the first one. How long has it been since you unbutton it?


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go and cook first.¡± Chen Yaru also felt embarrassed.


    Looks like I have to properly study how to take off a man¡¯s clothes in the future¡­ Cough cough¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong threw his coat onto the sofa and sat down to rest. He had not rested since the morning. He had not even drunk a single drop of water. He was indeed feeling tired.


    ¡°Do you think it looks good?¡±


    As soon as he sat down, he heard Chen Yaru standing at the door of the room. She changed into a cooler outfit and put on an apron and a chef¡¯s hat.


    She was dressed like a maid in the legends.


    Even though Zhang Xiaoloong had never admired that kind of maid seduction on television. It was almost out of a man¡¯s instinct, but it was also filled with an indescribable feeling towards this image. Uh¡­ Interest.


    ¡°Nice.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong only had the right to answer these two words.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook. Wait a moment.¡± Chen Yaru cast a seductive look, then took some vegetables and left.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could only continue to rest, but it did not take long before he could not sit still. Chen Yaru¡¯s screams could be heard from the kitchen from time to time. It was either the sound of metal or porcin colliding. Anyway, it was a mess.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stuck his head in.


    ¡°No need. Go back to the living room.¡± The embarrassed Chen Yaru firmly pushed him away and continued to fight inside.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not know whether tough or cry when he heard this voice. It seemed that this meal was destined to not be delicious. Beauty Chen¡¯s attainment in cooking was probably not even one-tenth of her professionalism in her clothes.


    However, when a beauty cooked personally, she had to give face no matter what. No matter how bad the taste was, the meaning was necessary.


    Now, he deeply understood that the person who said ¡°the hardest to ept the favor of a beauty¡± must have eaten a lot of simr rice before.

 Chapter 75

    C75 ¨C Bewitching


    Following half an hour of intense kitchen warfare, the smoke gradually dissipated, marking the cessation of the culinary battle.


    Emerging from the chaos, Chen Yaru appeared somewhat pallid, her demeanor tinged with embarrassment as she timidly voiced, ¡°I¡­ I only managed to prepare a simple vegetable egg soup. Could I perhaps learn other recipes in the future? For now, let¡¯s taste what you¡¯ve prepared.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine. I was actually craving a sip of soup,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reassured her.


    ¡°But what I¡¯ve made seems a bit different from Auntie Xia¡¯s¡­¡± Chen Yaru admitted, her guilt intensifying.


    Despite silently chuckling to himself, Zhang Xiaoloong maintained, ¡°Variations in cooking are natural. Each person has their own technique.¡±


    With care, Chen Yaru presented the bowl of vegetable egg soup.


    Approaching to inspect, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself genuinely surprised.


    The soup was indeed unique. While it was vegetable egg soup, one wouldn¡¯t typically find eggshells floating in it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just taste it with a spoon,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suggested, regretting letting Auntie Xia depart.


    Hastily fetching a spoon, Chen Yaru handed one to herpanion.


    Zhang Xiaoloong epted the spoon and delicately sampled a spoonful.


    Meanwhile, Chen Yaru watched intently, eager for his reaction.


    Though she anticipated difficulty in his tasting, she was determined not to disappoint him.


    To her surprise, Zhang Xiaoloong smacked his lips twice after the sip. ¡°Hmm, the seasoning is just right. It¡¯s quite tasty. You should try it too.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Yaru couldn¡¯t believe her ears and hastily took a spoonful into her mouth.


    This time, even her own taste buds couldn¡¯t believe it. She was pleasantly surprised.


    Having failed with several dishes earlier, she resorted to discarding them in the bin.


    Knowing the simplicity of vegetable egg soup, she attempted it, recalling Auntie Xia¡¯s guidance: just mix vegetables, eggs, salt, and seasoning.


    While she may have misjudged the ingredient proportions, she dared not tamper further, resulting in an unexpectedly exotic vegetable soup.


    Yet, now, as she tasted her creation, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel. It seemed to surpass even Auntie Xia¡¯s culinary prowess.


    Was it possible that she had suddenly acquired culinary talent? She nced at the man beside her, wondering if he had cast a spell on her.


    She hastily took another bite. This time, the vor seemed even more exquisite. Its aroma continued to tantalize her pte; even after swallowing, a lingering enchantment seemed to linger in her mouth.


    ¡°How can it taste so divine?¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s vision began to blur slightly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong grinned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made it so delectable. Why is that surprising?¡±


    Chen Yaru shook her head. It felt as though the deity statue could see through Zhang Xiaoloong. The blurry hues deepened and intensified.


    Foregoing the dining table, they opted to sit on the living room coffee table to be closer. Side by side on the lengthy sofa, they conversed.


    Suddenly, she lunged forward. Caught off guard, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself pushed onto the sofa.


    Chen Yaru, with tousled hair and disheveled clothing, grew even more uninhibited. Boldly, she even stepped onto his body and passionately kissed him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mind reeled with confusion. Was this the effect of his cooking?


    By the heavens, he had no intention of preparing a dish that incited such behavior!


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    Following the previous incident involving Yang Jingjing, Zhang Xiaoloong managed to retain hisposure this time. Exerting all his willpower, he gently pushed away the voluptuous figure to prevent further intimate contact amidst the warm rain of affection.


    Regrettably, Chen Yaru disregarded his pleas for calmness. Her actions surpassed even Yang Jingjing¡¯s intensity, directly targeting his trousers.


    ¡°Ding Dong¡­¡±


    The sudden chime jolted him back to reality, dispelling his reverie.


    ¡°It must be Sister Yan¡­¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s flushed face betrayed her embarrassment as she swiftly disengaged from the sofa and approached the door, hastily adjusting her attire.


    Uncertain of the recent events, it seemed that after consuming the vegetable soup, her admiration for Zhang Xiaoloong had intensified, prompting an inexplicable urge to draw closer to him.


    Reflecting on her impulsive behavior, she felt a deep sense of shame, unable to face the consequences.


    ncing at the surveince feed confirming Elder Sister Yan¡¯s arrival, she resolved to table the awkwardness for future discussion. It wouldn¡¯t do to keep Elder Sister Yan waiting outside indefinitely.


    Weing Elder Sister Yan, a woman in her early thirties, she entered from outside. Lightly adorned with makeup, she matched Chen Yaru in height, her physique more elegantly proportioned than overtly voluptuous. Yet, there was a mesmerizing glimmer in her eyes, reminiscent of legendary fox spirits capable of ensnaring men.


    Despite encountering numerous beauties recently, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t deny the striking allure of the woman before him.


    Describing her as simply beautiful might not suffice; unlike Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru, she exuded a distinct feminine allure. While the former two resembled blooming flowers, radiating vibrant charm, she emanated the allure of a ripe peach.


    Yang Jingjing and Chen Yaru embodied the beauty of blossoming flowers, akin to peonies or lilies, enchanting yet distinctly human. In contrast, the woman standing before them possessed the ripe allure of a peach.


    Perhaps no blooms could rival its beauty, yet its vor bore a sweetness and maturity that tantalized the pte, signaling that the person before you was not only alluring in scent but also delectable when tasted.


    Coupled with her naturally fox-like eyes, it gave the impression that she was destined to captivate all beings.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the get-up? Why dress yourself like this?¡± Elder Sister Yan chuckled upon seeing Chen Yaru, resembling a maid in a sorry state, akin to a maid tending to a fire.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Only then did Chen Yaru realize her attire and could only stutter, ¡°I was just¡­ cooking¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, well, Big Miss Chen knows how to cook for me now? Tomorrow, the young masters of Qing Yang will be green with envy, won¡¯t they?¡± Elder Sister Yan exaggerated with a surprised expression.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yaru nced inward with a hint of guilt.


    At that moment, Elder Sister Yan noticed another man seated inside. ¡°After all that fuss, turns out it wasn¡¯t just for me. I¡¯m touched. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°His name is Zhang Xiaoloong,¡± Chen Yaru seemed to forget, yet also deliberately refrained from correcting the term ¡°boyfriend.¡± ¡°Xiaoloong, this is Elder Sister Yan, whom I just mentioned. She¡¯s the belle of Qingyang City.¡±


    ¡°Seems like getting a boyfriend has made Yaru¡¯s tongue sweeter. Must¡¯ve been some training!¡± Elder Sister Yan¡¯s tone was tender, with a hint of richness. Feeling a blush creeping in, her words added an intriguing vor.


    Extending her delicate hand, she took the initiative, ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Hong Yan.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Elder Sister Yan!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reciprocated, lightly shaking her hand.


    It felt slender and smooth, almost as if the phrase ¡°soft as if boneless¡± perfectly described it when held in his grasp.

 Chapter 76

    C76 ¨C Valuing Sex Over Friends


    ¡°The man who has caught Yaru¡¯s attention and cooked for him personally. He truly stands out from the rest,¡± remarked Hong Yan, noting the other¡¯s calm demeanor as he lightly shook hands. Absent were the restless, covetous nces typical of other men, leaving a favorable impression. yfully teasing Chen Yaru, he added, ¡°No wonder you thought I arrived early. Such a handsome fellow. If I were a decade younger¡­ I might evenpete with you.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Elder Sister Yan,¡± replied Zhang Xiaoloong, opting not to borate.


    Firstly, there was no necessity for exnation. Secondly, at the recent gathering at Wang Changyu¡¯s residence, he had utilized Chen Yaru as a buffer. Given this, until the other party identified a genuine target, he couldn¡¯t readily evade behind his shield, lest it cause trouble for Chen Yaru.


    ¡°Please, Elder Sister Yan, have a seat,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t object to his boyfriend¡¯sment, which pleased Chen Yaru. ¡°I¡¯ll fetch you a spoon and have you taste the vegetable egg soup I¡¯ve prepared. Let¡¯s see how itpares to the chef¡¯s at Jinshi.¡±


    Jinshi, despite being smaller than other prominent establishments in Qingyang City, was unrivaled in poprity.


    The name itself implied opulence.


    Patrons were exclusively affluent and influential, with dishes renowned for their meticulous preparation and delectable vors, living up to the establishment¡¯s prestigious reputation.


    ¡°That¡¯s splendid,¡± Hong Yan dismissed any notion ofpetition. ¡°To savor soup personally crafted by the lovely Chen surpasses anything Jinshi could offer at a hundred banquets. I consider myself fortunate to benefit from Xiaoloong¡¯s hospitality today.¡±


    However, upon closer inspection, he found the appearance of the soup quite amusing.


    Set aside any critique; the unpeeled eggs alone spoke volumes of creativity in concocting a vegetable egg soup. Such daring innovation would surely surpass the modest ¡°Mount Tai aura,¡± a risk Jinshi¡¯s chef wouldn¡¯t dare undertake.


    Chen Yaru presented the spoon, growing embarrassed as the other focused on the egg. ¡°Though not perfect, this soup is quite tasty. If you doubt it, feel free to try; you¡¯ll see.¡±


    Hong Yan nodded, dipping the spoon into his own bowl. After confirming its scent, he confidently sampled the soup, embodying a sense of pride.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Chen Yaru smiled, confident that once tasted, opinions would change.


    Hong Yan paused momentarily, a slight frown indicating something amiss.


    Undeterred, he served himself another spoonful, this time scrutinizing the vors carefully, his gaze settling on the vegetable leaves in the soup.


    She possessed a discerning pte, having sampled the fare. Aside from a hint of saltiness, the seasoning was minimal, allowing the natural aroma of the food to shine.


    Naturally, discerning the absence of egg, she hastily scooped a portion of vegetable leaf with a spoon, savoring it slowly. Her eyes lit up with newfound understanding.


    ¡°Where did you procure this dish?¡± Hong Yan queried eagerly upon finding her answer.


    Surprised by his enthusiasm, Chen Yaru had initially intended to assist Zhang Xiaoloong in praising his vegetables at an opportune moment. Yet, it seemed unnecessary now.


    Upon reflection, it made sense. Her culinary skills were already renowned, yet she had crafted such exquisite soup. If entrusted to a professional chef, the result would undoubtedly be beyondpare.


    Hong Yan grasped the worth of such a treasure more keenly than she did; there was no need for further boration.


    ¡°A friend gifted it to me. They cultivated it themselves¡ªa pure, harmless green vegetable. Regrettably, they only provided me with this pouch,¡± Chen Yaru gestured casually toward the nearby bag.


    ¡°Do you have their contact information? I¡¯m eager to procure their produce!¡± Hong Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    ¡°It may prove challenging. I¡¯ve heard they possess only an acre ofnd. Considering the logistics, they can yield just over a hundred kilograms of produce daily. Moreover, it¡¯s a two-hour journey to our locale, making transportation inconvenient,¡± Chen Yaru frowned, shaking her head. Seemingly, obstacles abounded, rendering the task daunting.


    ¡°Whether it exceeds a hundred pounds is inconsequential. It¡¯s perfect for crafting Jinshi¡¯s finest dishes. As for the two-hourmute¡­¡± Hong Yan suddenly noticed a mischievous glint in the other¡¯s eyes and promptly reached out, yfully pinching her. ¡°Come now, spill the beans. What are you hiding from me? Or shall I have Elder Sister Yan administer immediate punishment?¡±


    Chen Yaru didn¡¯t back down either. The two beauties engaged in a yful skirmish of pinches and scratches,pletely forgetting about Zhang Xiaoloong, the bemused spectator.


    Thankfully, they quickly recalled the presence of another individual, averting what could have been an awkward situation. Thus, the delightful atmosphere remained intact.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus now. Where did this dish originate?¡± Hong Yan¡¯s tone turned grave. ¡°I must say, I¡¯ve never encountered the vor of this second dish in Qingyang City. Moreover, its true value can only be realized when presented to us, the Jinshi.¡±


    Chen Yaru nced sidelong, prompting Zhang Xiaoloong to speak up, ¡°I cultivated this dish myself, and it¡¯s the first harvest. I wanted Yaru and Uncle Chen to savor its freshness.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Hong Yan eximed, a sudden realization dawning upon her as she lightly tapped Chen Yaru. ¡°Come on, spill it. You invited me here for a reason, didn¡¯t you? A little conspiracy, perhaps? You want me to purchase these vegetables, right? I was curious why Beauty Chen suddenly reached out to me. Turns out, it¡¯s for the sake of Xiao Qing. Quite the hustle.¡±


    Chen Yaru didn¡¯t deny it, admitting candidly, ¡°Yes, that was my intention initially. I hadn¡¯t anticipated this dish would be so delectable. Now, regardless of whether Sister Yan is interested, Xiaoloong¡¯s produce won¡¯tck buyers.¡±


    ¡°How dare you! These dishes are mine, and they shall remain mine,¡± Hong Yan retorted with mock indignation before turning to Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°What¡¯s the price for this dish? If you¡¯re really only selling it for over 100 kilograms a day, I¡¯ll take the lot.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong pondered briefly but refrained from stating a precise figure. Without ginseng as a point of reference, he was unsure of an appropriate price.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, Sister Yan is a wealthy woman in Qingyang City. Just aim high. She can afford it,¡± Chen Yaru interjected.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the loyal friend, selling out Sister Yan like that,¡± Hong Yan teased with a mischievous glint in her eye, though she chuckled. ¡°Alright, handsome. Since Yaru has vouched for you, name your price. As long as it¡¯s reasonable, I won¡¯t haggle.¡±


    Her words disyed both generosity and sincerity, revealing Hong Yan¡¯s appreciation for these dishes and the effort behind them. It was, in a way, praise for the vegetable¡¯s cultivator.


    ¡°How about this? Such a dish has never graced the market before. Since Yaru has only used it to prepare vegetable soup, its true essence hasn¡¯t been fully revealed. Why not have Sister Yan¡¯s chef prepare it again? After tasting it, we can negotiate the price anew,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong proposed.

 Chapter 77

    C77 ¨C What¡¯s the Price


    ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m not good at cooking?¡± Chen Yaru was unconvinced.


    Hong Yan chuckled. ¡°Alright, you two stop acting in front of me. Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go now. Besides, I really want to see what the real taste of this dish is. ¡°


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Yaru could only agree. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s my vegetable egg soup.¡±


    She indeed felt that it was a pity. It was her first time cooking and it was so delicious. She could only give it to others at a cheap price.


    The three of them took the car all the way to Jinshi. When they got off the car, Zhang Xiaoloong thought that they had gone to the wrong ce. Because from the outside, Jinshi indeed did not look like a high-end hotel. Instead, she was sitting on a remote street, like an ancient house.


    But after entering, Zhang Xiaoloong was surprised to find that the interior was really exquisitely decorated. The style was somewhat ancient and also had some fashionable elements. Zhang Xiaoloong did not know much about these, but in short, it looked veryfortable.


    ¡°Give these dishes to Master Lu. Ask him to send them over immediately after he is done.¡± Hong Yan passed the dishes to a waiter and instructed them to do some things.


    About 20 minutester, a burly man came out from behind. Not only was he tall, but his stomach was almost as big as the prime minister¡¯s.


    This man¡¯s eyes were especially big, his nose was straight and his mouth wide. He looked like the cook that was mentioned in a small dish.


    ¡°Master Lu, why did you trouble yourself to deliver the dishes? Where¡¯s the kitchen staff?¡± Seeing this person carrying the dishes over, Hong Yan frowned.


    This Master Lu was Jinshi¡¯s treasure. If not for the fact that she had the number one chef in Qingyang, her business would not be so good that other hotels would drool with envy.


    ¡°CEO Hong, I want to ask where you got this dish from. ¡± As Master Lu spoke, he had already revealed a hint of urgency. ¡± It¡¯s not that I want to say, I have been cooking for decades, but I have never seen a dish that can bring out the freshness to such an extent. Furthermore, this is clearly just an ordinary little cabbage. How did it actually do that? ¡°


    This time, Hong Yan smiled. He pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong with his delicate hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s the dish that this handsome young man nted. I was just about to sign a long-term food offering agreement with him. Master Lu, how much does this dish cost?¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister Yan should try it first before Master Lu says anything.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong understood very well that although Master Lu was a chef, in the end, it would still be Hong Yan himself who would make the final decision. Therefore, her decision was very important.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Yan did not use chopsticks. He used his delicate fingers to pick up a piece of vegetable leaf and put it in.


    She had already eaten it once before, so she was prepared this time. However, when she ate it in one bite, she still felt that it was not real.


    At Chen Yaru¡¯s ce, it could be said that she only ate a pot of salt water to boil the cabbage. But at that time, she had indeed eaten iparably fresh and delicious food. She originally thought that no matter how delicious a te of vegetables was, it would be the limit. Unexpectedly, after being processed by the chef, she immediately felt that the pot of salt water to boil the cabbage. It was really¡­ Saltwater boiled cabbage!


    This time, she actually ate a lot of happy vors in the dish. For some reason, she felt much morefortable all over her body. She even seemed to not pay much attention to some of the troubles in the past.


    As the saying goes, once drunk, one can solve a thousand worries. But from the looks of it, if she were to worry in the future, she would have to eat this dish.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± Hong Yan praised generously. ¡°After eating this dish, I feel like I¡¯m hallucinating. Will this thing be addictive?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong also picked up his chopsticks and put one of them into his mouth. In fact, this was the first time he had eaten a finished dish. He had eaten it raw before.


    Once he ate it, he immediately found that this dish seemed to have a magical power. It seemed to be soothing people¡¯s nervousness and negative emotions. The positive emotions such as happiness and happiness were also magnified.


    He didn¡¯t me Hong Yan for being worried, because it had such an effect. It was like some drug that could easily make people addicted and harm their bodies. Although it was like a divine medicine when one first came into contact with it, unknowingly, the person who used it¡­ It was already deeply affected, and it was extremely difficult to get rid of.


    ¡°Elder Sister Yan, don¡¯t worry. This dish is medicinal, but it will only bring benefits to the human body. There will definitely be no harm,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong promised. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take this dish to any ce you trust to test it.¡±


    He could still guarantee this. The reason why it had such a magical effect was because of this. It was probably because of the catalysis of the divine power. The previous corn had this characteristic. It was just that it was rtively weak. This dish was the first batch of fine food that he had carefully nurtured. Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be any worse than corn.


    Moreover, these vegetables might have also suffered some medicinal energy from the Nine Deaths Soul Returning Grass King, so whether it was taste or nutrition, they couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary vegetables.


    ¡°What do you think, Master Lu?¡± Hong Yan nodded seriously, as if he acknowledged Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words, but he still asked Master Lu, ¡°How much do you think this dish is worth?¡±


    ¡°For a chef, especially a good chef, good ingredients are really hard toe by. Although this kind of dish is not a rare thing, but the taste was iparable to anything else. ¡°Master Lu was in a dilemma.¡± That¡¯s why I have to set the price. I don¡¯t know how to start this. ¡°


    Although he did not say it directly, Master Lu¡¯s attitude was very clear. This thing was priceless!


    Hong Yan also felt troubled for a moment. It was precisely because this price was not easy to set, that she did not open her mouth. However, in the end, it was still pushed to her.


    To say that the dishes could reach this extent was indeed the limit of delicacy. It was not inferior to any kind of delicacy in the world, but vegetables were vegetables after all. If you sold the two-headed abalone for the price of shark fin, bear paw, and bear paws, no one would buy it.


    But if the price was low, they were afraid that it would hurt Chen Yaru¡¯s face. They were even more worried that Zhang Xiaoloong would be angry and refuse to give the vegetables to her.


    ¡°Yaru, since you are your boyfriend, why don¡¯t you discuss the price?¡± Hong Yan gave the ball to Chen Yaru again.


    ¡°No need, Elder Sister Yan,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took the initiative to reply. ¡°If Elder Sister Yan can appreciate this dish, Master Lu can maximize its value. It is already a sess for me. As for the price, he said. Elder Sister Yan did not need to care about anything else. She just wanted to see how much she was willing to sell it for. Save enough of your profits and see how much you can bid for it. ¡°


    Hong Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and he had a better impression of Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°How about this, we will calcte the price of each dish at ten times the market price. Of course, if the price of ten times the market price is less than fifty RMB per kilogram, we will use 50 RMB as the base price, and the price of more than that will be 10 times the market price. ¡± She quickly said, ¡°But you have to make sure that all the dishes are the same as they are now. Otherwise, this price will be a huge loss to me.¡±

 Chapter 78

    C78 ¨C I Can¡¯t Give It to You Alone


    Ten times? Furthermore, it was fifty yuan per catty as the base price!


    Even though Chen Yaru was prepared, she was still shocked by the price.


    Previously at the Wang Family party, she had used words to tell Lee Donghua to ask him if Zhang Xiaoloong sold him 100 RMB per catty, and he would also ept the full price.


    This was only a joke, but now it seemed that even if it was not one kilogram per kilogram, some vegetables were not far off. In the future, when the price was high, it might even exceed the price.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this price too high?¡± While Chen Yaru was surprised, Zhang Xiaoloong said a price that made her sweat.


    These two people were really strange. The buyer raised the price so high, but the seller disliked that he sold it too expensive.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Elder Sister Yan offered this price, there will definitely be a lot of profits. Maybe it can be several times more.¡± Chen Yaru helped and said.


    ¡°Sigh, just say that you value your friend more than your friend. Are you helping him or helping me?¡± Hong Yan pretended to be dissatisfied again.


    ¡°Of course I am helping you, Elder Sister Yan. Xiaoloong has no experience in doing business. It is not right to doubt Elder Sister Yan¡¯s offer.¡± Chen Yaru said in a serious manner.


    Hong Yan was also amused by her words. ¡°Alright, I will say that ever since I had a boyfriend, this Zhang has been¡­ His mouth became sweeter and sweeter, and it became more and more coincidental. It seemed that Xiaoloong did not lose his tune. I¡¯ll teach you. ¡°


    Chen Yaru blushed. Although she was not as experienced as Hong Yan, she still knew what he was teasing her about.


    Now that she thought about it, if Hong Yan had not arrived so early, perhaps what she said might have really happened.


    Thinking about it, her face turned even redder.


    ¡°Our young miss is still embarrassed,¡± Hong Yan continued to pretend to be surprised.


    Fortunately, he did not continue to tease her. ¡°Alright, Xiaoloong, let¡¯s get down to business first. What¡¯s the price? I have also considered it carefully. I can still make some money from it. But it was not as exaggerated as what Yaru, the handyman, said. Jinshi¡¯s dishes were indeed expensive. However, Jinshi¡¯s service and cost are also much higher than other hotels. My profits are not high, so my only request is¡­ Your dishes can only be sold to me alone, and no other hotels can appear. If possible, we¡¯ll immediately sign the contract. ¡°


    This time, what surprised everyone was that Zhang Xiaoloong was seriously thinking about it.


    ¡°Sorry, Elder Sister Yan. I might disappoint you. I cannot sign this contract with you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said something that surprised everyone.


    ¡°Why? If you still think the price of the dishes is low, I can raise the starting price for you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Hong Yan was a little unhappy.


    She had never gone to beg anyone before, and this time, she had clearly given the other party a lot of face. Although the dishes were indeed delicious, it had to be said that it was because of Chen Yaru¡¯s face that she would give such a price so readily.


    Moreover, she believed that even other hotels knew that the dishes were delicious. They would definitely not be willing to pay such a high price like her.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaoloong did not know how to appreciate favors.


    ¡°Elder Sister Yan, don¡¯t be angry for now.¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s emotional fluctuation, Zhang Xiaoloong exined first. ¡°This is not a matter of money. At present, I only have one acre of premium vegetablend. But my goal is not to only manage this acre, but to turn the vegetables in Qinghe Vige into an industry. If I sign a contract with Elder Sister Yan, then I will produce batches of vegetables. Elder Sister Yan can¡¯t eat it, and I can¡¯t sell it to others. What should I do then? ¡°


    ¡± If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡± Hong Yan frowned even more. This time, it was not because he was angry, but because he was thinking about what Zhang Xiaoloong had said. ¡°Do you mean that this type of vegetable is very likely to be poprized inrge quantities?¡±


    ¡°That is what I n to do at the moment,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong admitted. ¡°I want to promote high-quality vegetables to the whole country, not just for the rich.¡±


    Hong Yan hesitated. The reason she was willing to pay arge price was because the vegetables were extremely delicious and there were only so many of them.


    As the saying goes, the rarer something is, the more expensive it is. If there were such vegetables all over the street, why would she spend ten times the price to buy them?


    Even if she was willing to be the sucker, the people who came to eat here were not fools. Who would be willing to pay a high price for a te of vegetables that could be eaten anywhere?


    But this time, she was not angry with Zhang Xiaoloong. On the contrary, this young man¡¯s idea was very strange, and he paid attention to something different from others.


    ¡°Are you really going to poprize this type of vegetable? I mean it is exactly the same as what we are eating now.¡± Hong Yan was silent for a moment before he finally spoke again. He did not wait for Zhang Xiaoloong to answer. He continued to speak his opinion. ¡°If possible, I suggest that you try not to, although you might have such an ideal. Obviously, you haven¡¯t thought about what kind of impact this kind of vegetable will have on the market if it is sold inrge quantities. When that happens, countless vegetable farmers¡¯ vegetables will be less than one-tenth of your food quality. And it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll lose everything. This shouldn¡¯t be what you want, right?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned for a moment. Indeed, he had never thought of this problem.


    All this time, his idea had always been to give good things to the rich and the poor so that they could have a chance to eat them. But now that Hong Yan mentioned it, it seemed that there would really be a process.


    Not to mention, if such arge batch of Divine level vegetables suddenly appeared in Qingyang City, he was afraid that it would immediately be snatched away, and inparison, because of his existence, the price of more vegetables would be lowered to a minimum. It was not surprising that some of the vegetables of the farmers would rot in the fields.


    ¡°But the price of Xiaoloong¡¯s vegetables is too high, and it will not be able to be produced inrge quantities in a short period of time. It should not have any effect on others, right?¡± Chen Yaru paused for a moment and immediately said, ¡°But this is indeed unfair to Elder Sister Yan.¡±


    ¡± How about it to me? We can talk about it another way, but if it is to be mass produced¡­ What position do you want to set the price? It¡¯s impossible for it to be ten times as high as mine, but how low can the price be to be poprized? ¡± Hong Yan smiled.¡± Have you thought about this before? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong pondered for a moment. ¡°Then how does Elder Sister Yan think it should work?¡±


    He did not know, but he did not know. After all, Zhang Xiaoloong was not omniscient.


    ¡°Well, I will make some benefits for myself openly. ¡± Hong Yan¡¯s mood also became better when he saw that things could be discussed sessfully. ¡± In my opinion, this dish is suitable for the path of the best. It¡¯s a premium dish, no, it¡¯s actually a premium dish. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to poprize good vegetables, but think about it¡­ If you can mass produce gold jade, I¡¯m afraid it will be a fatal blow to this industry. ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong nodded repeatedly. Although he didn¡¯t know about business, he knew that things were precious when they were rare.


    No matter how good an item was, once it overflowed, it would be extremelymon and no longer precious.


    ¡°Alright, I agree that these vegetables will only be provided to Elder Sister Yan¡¯s family. Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly had a sh of inspiration and figured out the problem that had been troubling him all this time.

 Chapter 79

    C79 ¨C The Squandering Posture Was Wrong


    The high cost of double-headed abalone stemmed from its inability to be mass-produced rapidly. If it were, its price would plummet from the heavens to that of ordinary meat.


    Essentially, even if a method for mass production existed, it wouldn¡¯t flood the market with top-grade abalone. It¡¯s akin to how certain Western farmers used to discard excess milk and food into the sea to prevent price depreciation. That¡¯s the rationale.


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately grasped Hong Yan¡¯s implication and readily consented.


    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic,¡± Hong Yan remarked, expecting a debate but finding Xiaoloong equally astute. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the contract promptly and offer you a partial deposit upfront.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Yan,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong expressed genuine gratitude for averting him from a misguided path.


    The remainder of the process proceeded smoothly, with the contract swiftly drafted. Chen Yaru disyed more dedication to this venture than her own affairs, leading to some disagreements with Hong Yan, who used her of ¡°prioritizing friendship over fairness.¡±


    Nevertheless, this was merely a brief disruption. They soon affixed their signatures and seals to the contract. As promised, Hong Yan also handed over a 100,000 yuan deposit.


    Exiting Jinshi, Zhang Xiaoloong exhaled deeply.


    While 100,000 yuan wouldn¡¯t leave him bbergasted, he acknowledged it as thergest sum he¡¯d handled.


    For a rtively inexperienced farmer, the excitement was understandable.


    Moreover, his journey to Qingyang City had been fraught with obstacles. To negotiate sessfully and secure this windfall so effortlessly was both unexpected and cause for celebration.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, do you truly intend to abandon mass production of this vegetable?¡± Chen Yaru suddenly inquired.


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you witness it just now? I¡¯ve alreadymitted to Elder Sister Yan in a contract, so reneging isn¡¯t an option,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Have you devised a n?¡± Chen Yaru was sharp; she surmised he wouldn¡¯t surrender so easily. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been pondering this too. Elder Sister Yan was correct. We can alter our approach. Instead of flooding the market with premium produce, we can supply her with top-tier vegetables. What if we mass-produce them and elevate them to premium or near-premium quality?¡±


    ¡°We share the same idea!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong eximed, grasping her hand excitedly. ¡°Exactly. Consider this: these vegetables are delectable even when simply boiled in saltwater. Widespread poprity might diminish their allure, so we¡¯ll slightly downgrade their quality and position them as high-quality wholesale market produce. That should resolve everything.¡±


    Chen Yaru felt a slight sweetness as Zhang Xiaoloong unexpectedly grasped her small hand. Although it was his first voluntary touch, his subsequent dissatisfaction dampened the moment. Swatting her lightly on the chest, he eximed, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with ¡®even I can make it so delicious¡¯? Is my cooking really that terrible?¡±


    ¡°Um, it seems I should¡¯ve chosen my words more carefully¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong noticed the hint of threat in the girl¡¯s gaze and swiftly corrected himself, ¡°I meant to say, next time remember to crack the egg properly, then it should turn out perfectly.¡±


    Disheartened, Chen Yaru pondered the adage that the way to a man¡¯s heart was through his stomach. Clearly, she needed to hone her culinary skills, lest she frighten off potential suitors.


    ¡°But I truly appreciate your help this time.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong observed the girl¡¯s beauty and hastened to console her. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t introduced me to Elder Sister Yan, my trip might have been in vain.¡±


    Only then did a smile grace Chen Yaru¡¯s lips, though it swiftly vanished as a blush colored her cheeks. ¡°Um¡­ when I was at home, I didn¡¯t mean¡­ you mustn¡¯t think of me like that, okay?¡±


    Recollecting their earlier interaction, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself ncing at her lips, his own face warming. ¡°No¡­ Well, I¡¯ll be off then. Oh, and here¡¯s the hundred thousand yuan. Keep it for now. I know it¡¯s not enough for the greenhouse, but since it¡¯s profitable now, per our agreement, I should repay you in installments. Consider this the first installment. As I earn more, I¡¯ll pay off the rest.¡±


    Chen Yaru pushed the money away, her eyes reflecting resentment.


    Initially, she¡¯d suggested this arrangement to spare Zhang Xiaoloong from hardship, hoping he¡¯d gradually repay the debt. Little did she anticipate him returning more than half within a month. At this rate, considering Hong Yan¡¯s pricing, their debt would equalize by next month.


    While it validated his trustworthiness and the greenhouse¡¯s sess, she fretted if he¡¯d still remember to visit once the debt was cleared.


    Zhang Xiaoloong found her gaze unsettling. ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do. Besides¡­ I¡¯ll make sure to bring you food regrly from now on.¡±


    Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes lit up. Her father¡¯s wisdom shone through. ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight. I can¡¯t afford to pay ten times the price for vegetables.¡±


    ¡°How could I expect that? Uncle Chen and you both helped me immensely. I¡¯m just d you enjoy my cooking.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pressed the money into her hands. ¡°But you must take it. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t face you.¡±


    ¡°ording to our agreement, you¡¯re only supposed to start repayment after three months. If you insist on repaying now, I¡¯ll have to charge significantly less interest,¡± Chen Yaru remarked slyly, rolling her eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t anticipated being able to circumvent repayment terms like this.


    Chen Yaru pouted and shot him a pointed look. ¡°Fine, but you still need this money. How else will you expand your high-quality vegetable production? Do you n to find another person willing to ept installments like me?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong had underestimated this situation. Everything required money. Not only the 100,000 yuan deposit, but even earnings could swiftly diminish.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll hold onto it for now. I¡¯ll begin repaying you in three months,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong finally relented. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. There¡¯s much to prepare in the vegetable field.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Yaru scrutinized him. ¡°Complete your tasks here before departing.¡±


    What more was there to aplish? Zhang Xiaoloong pondered. Suddenly, the memory of the incident at Chen Yaru¡¯s home shed in his mind. But that couldn¡¯t be the unresolved matter, could it? She seemed touched by it then; she wouldn¡¯t have uttered those words in public otherwise.


    Mulling over it, he dismissed the possibility. Chen Yaru must have been genuinely moved at the time. Her street remarks didn¡¯t align with that sentiment.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to Shi Peng. These items will be essential for your future endeavors. Without them, you¡¯ll face unnecessary inconvenience,¡± Chen Yaru said, wordlessly guiding him into the car.


    ¡°What exactly are we buying?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°Clothing, and¡­¡±


    Before Chen Yaru couldplete her sentence, Zhang Xiaoloong erupted in protest. Anxious to exit the car, he eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going!¡±


    A single set of clothes cost twenty thousand yuan. Even if he were inclined to spend extravagantly, it didn¡¯t befit a farmer¡¯s budget!

 Chapter 80

    C80 ¨C The Pants Incident


    Witnessing the man¡¯s strong reaction, Chen Yaru found herself momentarily speechless. ¡°If you n to interact with Elder Sister Yan and her associates in the future, it¡¯s important to dress appropriately, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with my current attire,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied somberly. ¡°Besides, there are twenty thousand sets of clothing. I¡¯ll simply leave them at home when I return.¡±


    Chen Yaru chuckled, remarking, ¡°Not every outfit costs over ten thousand. However, the ensemble you¡¯re wearing appears overly casual. Those who dine at Elder Sister Yan¡¯s establishment hold status. Even if you¡¯re just her vegetable supplier, presenting yourself like a roadside vendor undermines Jinshi¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong had no counterargument. Seriousness prevailed this year. Even if one¡¯s possessions weren¡¯t extravagant, they had to be presented with finesse. Otherwise, regardless of the quality, others would perceive them unfavorably.


    Indeed, his attire leaned towards the informal side¡ªgarments suited for agriculturalbor,plete with mud stains. They wouldn¡¯t do justice to Jinshi¡¯s image.


    Observing hisck of objection, Chen Yaru proceeded with assurance. Instead of heading directly to the clothing store, she facilitated the setup of a bank card for Zhang Xiaoloong and deposited all the money.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t object. Conducting transactions in cash every time proved cumbersome. Direct money transfers offered convenience.


    However, his mood soured when Chen Yaru revisited the mobile phone store.


    ¡°Is this really necessary at the moment?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong queried.


    ¡°Absolutely, it¡¯s essential,¡± Chen Yaru affirmed earnestly. ¡°In case Elder Sister Yan requires additional vegetable suppliesst minute, how would I reach you? Furthermore, for future expansion, conducting substantial business, you can¡¯t remain reclusive. essibility is key to seizing opportunities! ¡°


    After a moment of contemtion, Zhang Xiaoloong nodded decisively. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to change my perspective. Otherwise, despite earning some ie, I¡¯ll remain a small-minded farmer. What else do you need? I¡¯ll purchase it all. Oh, I recall seeing on TV that one can conduct online business with aputer. If need be, I¡¯ll acquire one too! ¡°


    Chen Yaru was pleased to witness the receptiveness of herpanion.


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong was simple, ambitious, and possessed intelligence, he oftencked foresight, seeming somewhat narrow-minded.


    This wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. Having resided in a remote vige for an extended period, altering his mindset abruptly wasn¡¯t feasible.


    However, this marked themencement of his transformation. Chen Yaru believed that once he traversed this phase, his career would soar unimpeded, transcending any obstacles.


    Consequently, under her guidance, Zhang Xiaoloong separately purchased aptop and a smartphone.


    Despite concurring with the necessity of these acquisitions, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of regret at thebined cost, nearing twenty thousand. He reflected on the swiftness with which his hard-earned money seemed to vanish.


    Nevertheless, he recognized this expenditure as a pivotal step forward. To aspire to greater endeavors, he couldn¡¯t remain fixated solely on his modest vegetable patch. He needed to envision the potential of the expansive ten-thousand-acre field for substantial progress.


    Only the matter of purchasing clothing remained. This time, Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t voice objections. Yet, he hesitated when Chen Yaru suggested attires exceeding ten thousand yuan each, resembling formal wear unsuitable for his current station. Such attire would rarely see use.


    Thus, they headed to a sportswear brand¡¯s store to select a few sets.


    The saleswoman approached them without a trace of impatience, despite Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s modest attire.


    After a cursory nce, Zhang Xiaoloong nodded approvingly. The sets avable seemed reasonably priced, likely below a thousand yuan each¡ªaffordable within his budget.


    ¡°I find this design appealing!¡± Chen Yaru suddenly pointed to a particr set.


    ¡°Miss has excellent taste. This is ourtest couple¡¯s sports ensemble this year. If Sir and Miss wear it together, their allure on the streets is guaranteed to double,¡± the clerk effused.


    ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll take these two sets,¡± Chen Yaru decided promptly, perhaps swayed by the clerk¡¯s words. She then turned to Zhang Xiaoloong with a suggestive nce, saying, ¡°Would you mind buying me an outfit too?¡±


    Initially, Zhang Xiaoloong would never refuse such a request; he wasn¡¯t one to be miserly towards his friends. Moreover, Chen Yaru had been immensely helpful, so reciprocating with a gift felt appropriate.


    Yet, the notion of a couple¡¯s outfit gave him pause. Would agreeing imply tacit acknowledgment of their rtionship?


    Unfortunately, Chen Yaru paid no heed to his reservations, proceeding directly to the fitting room with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could only shrug helplessly.


    ¡°Sir, fret not. Yourpanion will look stunning in this attire,¡± the saleswoman reassured him, assuming his hesitation stemmed from dissatisfaction. ¡°If this isn¡¯t to your liking, we have plenty of other couples¡¯ outfits. There¡¯s bound to be one that suits your preferences.¡±


    ¡°That one¡¯s not bad,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong silently agreed not to wear a matching outfit with Chen Yaru.


    Within minutes, Chen Yaru emerged, having changed her attire. Despite her lingering embarrassment and flushed cheeks, she appeared.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes brightened. Normally, Chen Yaru exuded a professional air, but in her sportswear, she shed the dignified elegance, emanating a youthful charm that entuated her beauty.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He detected a hint of difort in her expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chen Yaru replied, embarrassed. She then gestured towards the sales attendant, ¡°The soundproofing in your fitting room isn¡¯t great. There are people nearby¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Just as she spoke, a soft sound emanated from within, followed by a shuffle.


    This time, even the salesgirl blushed, understanding Chen Yaru¡¯s implication.


    Previously, there had been a viral video featuring a pair of trousers. She hadn¡¯t anticipated such an incident urring in their store.


    As she moved to address the situation, a man and a woman emerged from the adjacent fitting room.


    The woman possessed allure, amendable physique, and height. However, she and the man apanying her didn¡¯t quiteplement each other. Any attempt at intimacy required awkward contortions.


    ¡°Brother Chang Jun, do you recognize that man?¡± The woman, catching sight of Zhang Xiaoloong, lit up with anticipation, envisioning thrilling interactions with him.


    ¡°How could I possibly know someone like that country bumpkin?¡± Chang Jun retorted, dialing his phone with a cold smirk.


    ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t obediently retreat to the countryside, don¡¯t expect to leave here so easily!¡±

 Chapter 81

    C81 ¨C No Time to Stop


    The one who caused the incident in the fitting room was the Manager Chang who had a conflict with Zhang Xiaoloong.


    He saw Zhang Xiaoloong and immediately called for someone. He thought that if something were to happen in the hotel, it would be hard for him to report, but being beaten up by gangsters outside had nothing to do with him.


    He originally wanted to pretend to walk around again and wait for someone toe over to watch a good show. Suddenly, he saw Chen Yaru, who was beside <em>_</em>, and his eyes went nk.


    The woman beside him could be considered to have some good looks, butpared to Chen Yaru, it was simply the difference between a dog tail grass and a peony flower.


    As the saying goes, if one is not mesmerized by sex, everyone will be mesmerized. When he saw a bumpkin obtain such an extremely beautiful peony flower, his heart was extremely unbnced as he cursed in his heart.


    He forgot about Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s danger and decided to go forward and ridicule him now. At the same time, he wanted to show off his charm. Maybe that woman saw his strength. She would immediately kick that bumpkin and throw him into his arms.


    As for the one beside him, who would be willing to take a trash if he had a better one?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the vegetable seller?¡± Chang Jun took a few steps forward and temporarily maintained a safe distance. In case the other party made a move, he could escape first. ¡°Sell all your vegetables. Is it enough to buy a set of clothes here?¡±


    Chen Yaru was also surprised, but she immediately remembered what Zhang Xiaoloong said. When he went to the hotel to sell his dishes, he was scolded by a hotel manager. Her face immediately turned cold.


    Of course, scolding the man she liked would not give him a good face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, right?¡± At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong no longer had any anger. He just said coldly, ¡°What? This is also your hotel? Don¡¯t get too close to me, or you won¡¯t even have time to call security. ¡°


    Chang Jun was really scared by those words. He took a step back, but he suddenly felt that it was too embarrassing. He pretended to be bold and took two steps forward. ¡°What, are you afraid that I will expose your background?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to this kind of person.¡± Chen Yaru went forward and pulled Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Let¡¯s go look at other clothes.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, you are wrong to say that. I am not here to cause trouble. I just can¡¯t bear to see you being deceived by some poor person.¡± Chang Jun quickly took a few steps forward. ¡°To tell you the truth, that kid is just a side dish seller. I even chased him out this morning. Beauty, don¡¯t fall for his trick. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to apany the beauty to buy clothes. This ce is nothing, let¡¯s go to the pair of pantster¡­ ¡°


    As he spoke, he took out a golden bank card from his pocket and tapped it on his finger a few times. There was a proud and teasing expression on his face.


    Old Hat Tu bought a set of sportswear that could coax a woman into his hands. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his hands on it even if he paid several times the price.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s good temper only worked on Zhang Xiaoloong. How could she allow a strange, vulgar man to tease her like this?


    She turned around and said to the salesgirl, ¡°Where is your manager? I thought your store was not bad. But if you let some wretched customers do something shameful in the fitting room, containt our audio and I believe there won¡¯t be any more customersing soon. At least we won¡¯t. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, we will definitely deal with this as soon as possible As for the environment that affects your dressing, we also deeply apologize, ¡± One. A tall and beautiful woman who looked like a manager had already walked over and apologized to Chen Yaru. It seemed like she already had a preliminary understanding of the situation, ¡°In order to express our apologies, this store will give you two supreme membership cards. You will always receive the lowest discount. Please understand our mistake this time.¡±


    Chen Yaru and Zhang Xiaoloong looked at each other and did not continue to take it seriously. At least the attitude of the people in the shop was quite good, and it was not their fault, so they did not want to make things difficult for the employees.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, both of you. I can understand your feelings. But out of respect for everyone, please leave the shop.¡± The beautiful manager then turned to Chang Jun, although her words were tactful. She ordered them to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I have plenty of money!¡± Chang Jun looked at the other party in surprise as if he didn¡¯t expect such an oue.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir,¡± the manager said with a gentle smile. ¡°Although we are just a small clothing store, we don¡¯t need to use certain incidents to hype ourselves up. If you are here to satisfy some of your interests, please forgive us for not being able to receive you. ¡°


    ¡°F * ck, I want to file aint against you.¡± Chang Jun got angry when he heard that.


    When the seductive woman beside him heard that, she quickly hugged him and shook him a few times. ¡°Brother Chang Jun, let¡¯s go. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look at the pants¡­¡±


    Chang Jun¡¯s tone had yet toe out. How could he be willing to leave just like that? Besides, there would be a good show to watchter.


    He pulled his arm out and pointed at the beautiful manager. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t do anything in your fitting room. Besides, I didn¡¯t see you guys stop me when I was ying inside.¡±


    ¡°You came out so fast. Who could stop you in time?¡±


    It was unknown which salesdy muttered something, but everyone burst outughing.


    Chang Jun¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Just you wait. There will be a time when you beg me!¡±


    He had already made up his mind. If he wanted to get rid of this matter, he would have to y with this beautiful female manager in the fitting room.


    Hmph, even if I take half a bottle of medicine, I will torture you¡­ Two hours!


    Chang Jun fantasized angrily as he kept looking at the door, wondering why those people were not here yet.


    At this moment, he heard some noise outside. A few people rushed in. They were wearing stockings. It was obvious that they were not here to do something good.


    After being stunned for a moment, Chang Jun secretlyughed. He thought that these guys were quite professional. After covering their heads and beating up that bumpkin, they couldn¡¯t even see their faces. No one would suspect him.


    ¡°Robbery. We only ask for money. But if anyone dares to call the police, none of the people here will be able to live!¡± The person in the lead stabbed the dagger into the cashier counter.


    This was the time when business was the lightest. In the shop, besides the staff, there were only Zhang Xiaoloong, Chang Jun, and four other customers.


    Those employees and girls had never seen such a scene before. They were already so scared that they squeezed into a crowd. What was the point of robbing a new clothing store instead of a bank? A jewelry store? What was the point of robbing a new clothing store?


    Chang Jun knew what was going on, so he was naturally not afraid. He was just curious about what was the use of acting in this scene. If the police were to be attracted, wouldn¡¯t it be even more troublesome?


    ¡°Take out the money.¡± The leader of the robbers mmed the table and shouted, ¡°Take out all the money. Take out all the money.¡±


    The female manager was also very nervous. She quickly signaled for the cashier to give the money to the other party.


    If the money was gone, they could earn it again, but if it hurt someone, it would be hard to deal with it.


    ¡°That kid has money on him!¡± Chang Jun thought that these people were long-winded. He wanted to catch that kid and beat him up first. He was afraid that the other party would not be able to find him, so he quickly guided them.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not expect to encounter such a thing, but at this moment, he stood beside Chang Jun. ¡°Look and you will know who is richer!¡±


    One of the robbers swept his eyes over and waved his hand to give Chang Jun a big p. ¡°Hand over the money, or I will kill you!¡±

 Chapter 82

    C82 ¨C If You Have the Ability Take It


    Chang Jun was stunned by the p, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. He immediately realized that these people weren¡¯t disguised as the people he called. They were real robbers!


    What the f * ck? Why was he so unlucky?


    Chang Jun covered his loose teeth and used his other hand to search his body. In the end, he only found less than 100 yuan and handed it over while trembling.


    ¡°Do you think we are begging for food?¡± The robber cursed angrily as he grabbed the money and pped him again.


    ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t have any cash.¡± Chang Jun cried. ¡°How about I swipe your card?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± As the robber spoke, he was about to start fighting again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± The cashier scolded in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll leave after we take the money. Don¡¯t call the police, or we¡¯lle back!¡±


    The money in the shop was not much. It was only a few thousand yuan in total. The person in the lead wanted to leave, but it was not enough to satisfy the other four people¡¯s appetites.


    ¡°You, take out all the money you have!¡± The person who hit Chang Jun just now suddenly turned to Chen Yaru. After seeing the other person¡¯s face clearly, he revealed a greedy look.


    ¡°This girl is so beautiful!¡± No one knew which robber it was, but he also sighed.


    Everyone looked at the leader of the robbers, as if asking for his opinion.


    ¡°No.¡± The man hesitated for a moment. ¡°We agreed to only rob them. We can¡¯t run away with a woman!¡±


    These words were obviously effective. The robbers were all retreating. It looked like they were ready to leave.


    However, the man who hit Chang Jun was still unwilling. He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Chen Yaru¡¯s breast. It looked like he wanted to take advantage of her before leaving.


    Unfortunately, he had the wrong idea. His hand was still a foot away from the woman¡¯s body. His body could no longer move because there was an extra hand on his neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for robbing me. You actually want to attack a woman. You deserve to be hit!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exerted force on his arm and threw the man away.


    Although the clothing store was not too deep, Zhang Xiaoloong and the others were not close to the door. With this throw, the robber who wanted to vite Chen Yaru just now instantly fell on the steps outside the door.


    It was not Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s first time throwing a person away with his bare hands. He even grasped his strength better. He would definitely throw the person into a mess, but he would not hit a fatal spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pain in the neck¡­¡± The robber in the lead did not even stop for half a second. He casually stuffed the money into his pocket and turned around to run outside.


    No one else went to fight Zhang Xiaoloong head-on. That move just now was enough to tell that this was definitely a super tough guy. Those who did not run now were all idiots.


    But before they could run two steps, they felt their vision blur. Zhang Xiaoloong, who was originally arge distance away from them, was now blocking the door.


    He just stood there quietly, but these robbers all felt their scalps go numb.


    Was this guy a human or a ghost?


    ¡°Brother, this is also our first time doing this. We¡¯ve really encountered difficulties and offended you in some way. You have to bear with it. ¡°The robber took out the money that he had robbed and put it on the ground. He could not bear to do so. ¡°We don¡¯t want the money anymore. I hope you can let us go.¡±


    ¡°If we rob when we¡¯re in trouble, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong did not believe that this was the first time these people had done this. ¡°Leave these words to the police. Yaru, call the police.¡±


    He could be considered an expert when it came to beating people up, but in the end, this matter should still be handled by the police. Otherwise, he could not just kill these people, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t call the police.¡± The bandit boss panicked when he heard the police call. ¡°Brother, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it out. I have the old and the young. Must I force us into a dead end?¡±


    ¡°The old and the young are the old, but the young are not the reasons for you tomit crimes. I give you a choice. Put the knife down now. When the policee, perhaps it can be considered as turning yourself in.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong did not have any intention ofpromising.


    ¡°Look, he has a shadow!¡±


    No one knew who shouted this, but Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. No wonder he looked so afraid of him. It turned out that he thought of him as a ghost.


    ¡°Fight him to the death!¡±


    After knowing that it was a human and not a ghost, the bandits¡¯ courage returned. The three of them first swung their swords at Zhang Xiaoloong. The leader of the bandits also gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    However, he did not attack Zhang Xiaoloong. Instead, he took advantage of the time when the three robbers were fighting with their lives and quickly found an opportunity to jump out.


    Of course, he knew that Zhang Xiaoloong was not a ghost. If he was a ghost, he would burn some paper money to get rid of him. It was because he was not a ghost that he was afraid of!


    As he was thinking of leaving this ce as soon as possible, he heard a few whooshing sounds beside his ears. He turned his head and was hit by three human-shaped objects.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was cool and handsome. He did not even have the slightest hint of fireworks in his movements. He easily subdued a few of the criminals. This attracted the shopping girls in the clothing store. All of their eyes were sparkling with stars. They really wanted toe up and ask for an autograph.


    Even the beautiful manager couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly as she didn¡¯t regain her senses.


    ¡°You¡¯re in the limelight again!¡± Chen Yaru also felt that he was handsome, but when she saw the appearance of the employees, she still said sourly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to look at the clothes.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also noticed that there were some abnormalities and hurriedly coughed twice.


    The beautiful manager also reacted and ordered people to pick up the money. At the same time, she quickly walked in front of Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for your help¡­ I really don¡¯t know what would have happened. My name is Zhou Li. I¡¯m the owner of this shop. May I ask your name? ¡°


    ¡± My name is Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°He didn¡¯t expect this young girl to be the owner of this shop.¡± It¡¯s supposed to be done. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡°


    Zhou Li took out a pink business card and handed it to Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°This is my number. Can you leave me a business card?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I am just a farmer and do not have a business card.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly realized that he really had to print some business cards in the future.


    ¡°Can I leave your phone number?¡± Zhou Li asked earnestly.


    ¡°My number¡­¡± Before Zhang Xiaoloong could finish, Chen Yaru had already reached out and pinched his waist to make a spin.


    Zhang Xiaoloong grinned and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone either¡­¡±


    Zhou Li seemed to have also noticed Chen Yaru¡¯s displeasure and gave an apologetic nce. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Mr. Zhang and your girlfriending to my store today is really my luck¡­¡±


    Although she was not a rich person¡¯s daughter, she had a good eye for people. It was easy to tell that Chen Yaru was not an ordinary woman.


    As for Zhang Xiaoloong, based on the fact that he had just subdued five robbers with a flick of his hand, coupled with his charming temperament now, to be able to befriend this kind of person was naturally what he wished for.


    ¡°Bullsh * t. This is simply a two-pronged show.¡± Chang Jun looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, who was in the limelight, and felt that the p on his face hurt even more. ¡°You hired those people to y the role of hero and save the beauty. Such lousy acting skills. Who are you trying to fool? ¡°


    As they were talking, a few more people walked in from outside. Chang Jun was amused when he saw them. ¡°Aren¡¯t you capable? If you are capable, then continue to be capable!¡±

 Chapter 83

    C83 ¨C Loyalty


    Zhou Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the few people who had just entered. Although they did not wear stockings, she could tell at a nce that they did not look like good people.


    ¡°Who hit the people outside?¡± A young man who wore fancy clothes and had arge patch of various kinds of tyrannosaurs tattooed on his arm tilted his head and shook his legs as he asked the people inside.


    However, when he asked the question, his gaze mainly swept across Chang Jun.


    Chang Jun felt grateful in his heart. In the end, these people were more professional and knew the true purpose of covering up. Could they not bete next time?


    He covered his swollen face, and the corner of his mouth twisted to the side.


    The fancy kid looked in the direction of his crooked mouth. His eyes fell on Zhang Xiaoloong, and he walked over with a sneer. He looked up and down. ¡°Are you the one who hit people here? Do you know who is covering this ce?¡±


    Chang Junughed proudly. He identally touched his face again. It was so painful that he sucked.


    ¡°Those people were robbed and beaten up. The police will be here soon. You stood up for them. Do you want to be treated as an aplice of the robbers by the police? ¡°Chen Yaru has already settled her mind at this moment. Zhang Xiaoloong is by her side. These things were not considered a problem at all.


    ¡± Beauty, this kid has offended a society person. You better not get so close to him. ¡± Chang Jun took the opportunity to get closer, ignoring the woman who just rolled her eyes at him. ¡± Come to my ce. I can protect you. ¡°


    Chen Yaru nced at him from the corner of her eye. She knew that these people must have something to do with this guy. Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence. And this wretched man would not be so proud of himself.


    ¡°Ha, using the police to scare us. Why don¡¯t you ask around? We, Big Brother Bi¡­¡± The gaudy man was just about to use Chang Jun¡¯s words to boast about his boss when he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    When he turned around, he found that including the boss he was talking about, the few brothers behind him were all trembling with cold sweat, as if they were hitting a pendulum.


    ¡°Big Brother Bi, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one protecting the robber. What should we do?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took two steps forward with interest. ¡°You won¡¯t find someone to kill me, will you?¡±


    He also knew this Big Brother Bi. He was the one who was almost killed by him that time.


    Chang Jun was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect Zhang Xiaoloong to know this person as well. He became even more anxious. He quickly gave Big Brother Bi a look and told him to hurry up. Otherwise, the police would reallyeter.


    He had just hinted that Big Brother Bi had indeed moved. It was a little unexpected.


    Plop.


    Big Brother Bi¡¯s legs went soft and he knelt on the ground. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t know it was you. You have fun here. If you have something to say, you can say hello. We will be leaving first.¡±


    He said he was leaving, but he could not stand up. He turned around and crawled out slowly.


    His men, except for the colorful man who came out first, were not any better. When they saw their boss kneel down, they also fell down with their legs weak. When they saw their boss crawling, they also followed him out.


    When they first met, even after they were beaten up, Big Brother Bi was not that afraid. Butter on, he heard from his little brother that he was almost beaten to death. In the end, he was able toe back to life without any problems. This was too freaking scary.


    One had to pay with one¡¯s life for beating someone to death, but if the other party beat him half to death every time, then fix it, then beat him half to death, then¡­


    Think about it, the person who had such a method was an artificial intelligence torture machine! He was very afraid of death, and even more afraid of dying again and again, but he just couldn¡¯t die¡­


    ¡°Boss,¡± the gaudy man did not understand what happened and hurriedly ran to Big Brother Bi¡¯s side. ¡°We did not n to do this just now, how¡­ how am I going to fight?¡±


    ¡°Hit your mother, Liuxing¡­¡± Big Brother Bi was so angry that he could not find a ce to hit. If his legs were not weak, he would definitely p him twice. ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Get lost with me!¡±


    Therefore, the bearded man had no choice but to kneel down and crawl out with everyone under the extremely reluctant expression.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s bravery had already opened everyone¡¯s eyes. Now, he didn¡¯t even need to move his hand to make a bunch of hooligans who seemed to be running amok get lost. This scene was even more surprising.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Big Brother Bi stopped and kicked the man who was still moving to the ground. ¡°Damn, brother said wait, are you deaf?¡±


    The whistle man wanted to cry but had no tears. He had promised toe and fix someone. Why did it feel like he was being fixed?


    ¡°Who asked you to make trouble for me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    Chang Jun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, These guys must be loyal. Don¡¯t say it out loud. Otherwise, that kid wille and p me. He had already loosened his teeth. He didn¡¯t want to change his teeth tomorrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Big Brother Bi and his gang were indeed loyal. Six of the seven people pointed at Chang Jun in unison.


    Chang Jun stood there without moving, but he felt the cold wind blowing in the winter. It was spinning around him, and there was only a little bit of snow left for him to sing.


    The seductive woman beside him was originally holding his arm and jealous of Chen Yaru, but now she quickly threw him away like a maggot. ¡°Brother Chang Jun, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do today. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye bye¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she took small steps. When she passed by Zhang Xiaoloong, she did not forget to shake her hand and exin, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I really don¡¯t know him¡­¡±


    The woman left. Big Brother Bi seemed to have just understood what she wanted to do. ¡°Brother, do you need our help to fix this guy?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head and said thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know this person either. Besides, can you guys fight in other people¡¯s stores?¡±


    When Big Brother Bi heard that, he suddenly had strength under his feet. He jumped up and said, ¡°I understand. We won¡¯t fight in other people¡¯s stores anymore. Hurry up and attack¡­¡±


    With this look, the underlings also understood what was going on. They jumped up one by one and dragged Chang Jun out with all their hands and feet.


    ¡°No, you guys¡­¡± Chang Jun was trying his best to stall for time. No matter what, he had to dy until the police arrived.


    However, how could he withstand the drag of six or seven people? He was dragged out of sight in just two moves, and no one knew which alley he went to to train his body.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s choose our clothes.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong acted as if nothing had happened and continued to choose their clothes.


    In addition to the couple¡¯s sportswear, Zhang Xiaoloong also tried one set after another under the persistence of Beauty Chen. It made the girls in the shop addicted to it.


    People relied on their clothes to rely on the saddle. Zhang Xiaoloong, who was wearing old-fashioned clothes, could only see some extraordinary temperament. However, once he changed into a new set of clothes, even if it was just casual sportswear, he would immediately transform into a handsome and charming man.


    In Chen Yaru¡¯s opinion, suits and other clothes¡­ Zhang Xiaoloong was also very handsome in his clothes, but after all, he still felt a little stiff. Although these sportswear were not considered expensive, they seemed to have grown out of Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s body. Naturally, you would not be able to feel any blemishes.


    Under the gazes of all the youngdies, the boss Zhou Li suddenly frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I can¡¯t sell these clothes to you!¡±

 Chapter 84

    C84 ¨C Something Big Has Happened


    Chen Yaru was also immersed in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s handsomeness. When she suddenly heard this sentence, she was also very surprised. ¡°Why? At most, we don¡¯t want a discount. Could it be that someone booked it?¡±


    Zhou Li suddenly smiled. ¡°No, what I mean is that I want to give these clothes to Mr. Zhang.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Yaru clearly felt threatened.


    Although Zhou Li was not as beautiful as her, women were very sensitive to these things.


    And to men, the beauty of a woman was naturally very important. But not all of them. Some of them were not very beautiful. With some other special methods, perhaps they would be able to mesmerize men. She did not want to give others such a chance.


    ¡°It is not appropriate,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said. ¡°Manager Zhou will give us a discount, and we will be satisfied. If you don¡¯t want money, we can¡¯t take these clothes.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± he said. Seeing that the other party was about to take off his clothes, Zhou Li quickly stopped him. ¡°Although I don¡¯t ept the money, I want to ask Mr. Zhang for a favor. Let us take a few photos and allow us to hang them in the shop. I want everyone to see the effect of these clothes. I want such good publicity. My clothes will definitely sell well.¡±


    Chen Yaru immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that she wanted to treat Zhang Xiaoloong as a model.


    Even if she specially found a model to wear these clothes, it might not be able to achieve Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s current effect.


    However, she was still unwilling. She felt that this beautiful shop owner had some ulterior motives.


    ¡°Taking pictures?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while. ¡°If it¡¯s that kind of professional photography, then forget it. Just take a few pictures, but I must pay for the clothes. Otherwise, it¡¯s the same as before. I can only go to another store to take a look. ¡°


    Zhou Li saw the other party¡¯s insistence and could onlypromise.


    And in the following time, the clothing store lit up unceasingly.


    Other than Zhou Li taking out the camera, the girls also took out their phones one after another and pressed the button to take pictures. Anyway, the model was here and it would be a waste if they did not take photos.


    Even Chen Yaru could not help but take a few pictures. Then, she secretly wanted to dig out the battery of other people¡¯s phones.


    Fortunately, Zhou Li also took care of her emotions and asked her and Zhang Xiaoloong to take pictures of the couple outfit.


    Handsome men and beautiful women. The photos taken together were indeed very good. Even Chen Yaru herself felt that she could not help but be tempted to buy a set when she saw it.


    Furthermore, when she saw her and Zhang Xiaoloong standing together, such a harmonious scene, an indescribable sense of happiness rose in her heart.


    ¡°Who called the police?¡±


    After they took dozens of photos here, the police finally arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s us.¡± Zhou Li quickly stopped the camera in her hand. Unfortunately, she could not take more photos. ¡°Those people at the door robbed. It was all thanks to this gentleman¡¯s courage that we caught them.¡±


    She turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaoloong. When the police saw it, he also smiled. ¡°So it¡¯s you. I was wondering who was so capable to subdue five robbers at the same time. Brother Liu really admires you.¡±


    The person who came was Liu Gaang. Zhang Xiaoloong also quickly went up to greet him.


    After the two of them exchanged a few words, they did not waste any time and directly took the person at the door away.


    To be precise, they were carried away. Although these people who were thrown out by Zhang Xiaoloong did not suffer any serious injuries, none of them could walk. This was also the reason why they were still lying at the door after such a long time.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhou Li also bought clothes and bid farewell to Zhou Li.


    Only when they were far away did a little girl sigh and say, ¡°Too handsome. Who is this person? It makes me want to marry him!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, little lovestruck, look at the beauty beside her, I¡¯m toozy to mess with you!¡± The other little girl giggled and teased him.


    Zhou Li¡¯s eyes also shed with a strange light, but she was not infatuated. Instead, she was thinking about the background of this young man who could understand both ck and white.


    She remembered that he said that he did not have a business card, and that he was a farmer? When did farmers be so powerful?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not ask Chen Yaru to send him home. He chose to take his own car home.


    The first thing he did when he returned to the vige was to find the vige chief¡¯s house.


    Wang Tiezhu wasn¡¯t home, so Lee Xiulian quickly and enthusiastically moved him into the house.


    ¡°No need to enter the house, Elder Sister Lianzi. I just came to say a few words to you. After saying that, I will leave.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled.


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She licked her dry lips and said, ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to do some work in the greenhouse? These two days, I will go to the city to discuss with people. The vegetables in the greenhouse will start tomorrow. People wille to get them every day, ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong said happily.¡± I think there must be someone to take care of this. After thinking about it, Elder Sister Lianzi is the most suitable.¡±


    Speaking of which, there was actually no need to hire people at this stage. Every day, there would be a hundred kilograms of vegetables. He could just let his mother, Liu Mei, take a look at them.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong thought that his matter would eventually be bigger. Instead of arranging people at that time, it would be better to n it now.


    Lee Xiulian was indeed the most suitable person. This charming woman was not only handsome, but also a person who knew how to read and write. At least in terms of settling ounts, she was much better than Liu Mei and Zhang Daniu.


    Furthermore, she was from the vige chief¡¯s house. In the future, Hong Yan woulde to pick vegetables every day. This car would enter the vige more frequently. Who knew when it would be awkward again. He still had to count on the vige chief to take care of it. With the woman in his house working for him, he would have to rely on the vige chief to take care of it. Others would also have to give him some face.


    ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Lee Xiulian heard that it was not a bad thing that she was worried about and immediately agreed happily. ¡°Sister, I have been training at home for the past two days. I will definitely not twist my waist anymore.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do any heavy work. Every morning, I will pick a hundred kilograms of vegetables. They will put it at the end of the road and wait for the people in the city toe and take it away. When you¡¯re leaving, you can take a scale with them and write down a number. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly exined. He did not want the vige chief¡¯s wife to work as aborer.


    ¡°How can I let you do it? Isn¡¯t it just picking vegetables? It¡¯s not tiring to put it on the ground. Sister will help you pick it. ¡± Lee Xiulian heard that and quickly pulled it over,¡± You are a person who does big things. Picking vegetables is such a trivial matter. Don¡¯t be distracted and leave it to your sister to rest assured. ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it and agreed. This matter was indeed not tiring, and he should also think about how to proceed to the next step.


    ¡°That works too. It will take two hours to get from the city to our ce. Elder Sister Lianzi doesn¡¯t need to be too early. She gets normal every day. When she goes to the greenhouse to pick some vegetables, she will be able to catch up.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will not affect the main thing,¡± Lee Xiulian promised. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can live in the greenhouse. It is very warm anyway.¡±


    ¡°Not really, but it¡¯s settled. Elder Sister Lianzi just remember to go tomorrow morning.¡± After Zhang Xiaoloong settled this matter, he carried theputer home.


    He originally thought that all the problems he should think of had been solved and that everything would be on the right track. Who would have thought that early in the morning the next day, Lee Xiulian would rush to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s house in a panic.


    Something had happened in the greenhouse, and it was a big matter!

 Chapter 85

    C85 ¨C Too Cowardly


    Lee Xiulian arrived at the ss greenhouse early in the morning, only to be astonished by the scene before her.


    The once magnificent ss structure, the talk of the town, was riddled withrge holes. Particrly, the northern wally shattered into fragments.


    In her dismay, she rushed back to the vige to summon Zhang Xiaoloong and inform Wang Tiezhu of the incident.


    Upon hearing the news, vigers hurried to the vegetable patch, witnessing the havoc strewn across the ground.


    It appeared that the perpetrator not only shattered the ss but also deliberately trampled the vegetable patch. Though the vegetables weren¡¯t entirely destroyed, the scene was undoubtedly distressing.


    ¡°Who could it be? This malicious individual, aren¡¯t they afraid of retribution?¡± Zhang Daniumented, attempting to salvage a fallen vegetable nt to no avail.


    Liu Mei nced at her son¡¯s pained expression, wiping her eyes. She approached and consoled, ¡°Xiaoloong, don¡¯t dwell on it. What¡¯s broken is broken. We¡¯ll let it be¡­¡±


    She understood the effort her son had invested in thisnd, now destroyed in an instant. Witnessing his distress, she feared his rage might drive him to madness again.


    ¡°No,¡± he objected. Yet Zhang Daniu erupted, ¡°Why not? We finally found a path to prosperity. Xiaoloong, these vegetables may be ruined, but from now on, your father will guard this ce with his life. Let¡¯s see if they dare to trespass again. I¡¯ll fight them to the end!¡±


    Initially opposed to his son¡¯s greenhouse venture, especially considering the hefty debt of over 100,000 yuan, Zhang Daniu had doubted its profitability.


    However, upon seeing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s disy of over 80,000 yuan, along with phones andputers, Zhang Daniu realized his son¡¯s foresight. His perspective had been narrow.


    A traditional farmer, he¡¯d never contemted alternative paths until his son enlightened him. Recognizing the stable ie potential, his stubborn nature wouldn¡¯t allow others to ruin it.


    ¡°Indeed, why not continue nting? In fact, we should expand¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu encouraged Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Son, you¡¯re onto something significant here. Don¡¯t fret over this setback. I¡¯ll uncover the truth.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ we should involve the authorities,¡± Lee Xiulian proposed, feeling a sense of belonging to the greenhouse. ¡°What good would it do? Besides, weck surveince cameras,¡± she reasoned.


    With everyone brainstorming, Zhang Xiaoloong finally spoke up. ¡°No need. What¡¯s the point of finding out? Demandpensation?¡±


    Could the perpetrator afford it? ss wasn¡¯t the priciest item; what about the damaged produce? How many vigers could reimburse that?


    ¡°We can¡¯t let it slide,¡± Lee Xiulian insisted. ¡°Identify the culprit. It¡¯ll deter them from such immoral acts in the future. If we don¡¯t address this today, who¡¯s to say they won¡¯t return tomorrow? We can¡¯t remain passive. We must assert our strength.¡±


    As she spoke, a snowball suddenly rolled in¡ªa little wolf that had been recuperating in the greenhouse.


    Fully healed, its fur gleamed with newfound vitality. Though resembling a puppy, it possessed far more energy.


    Upon emerging, the pup leaped at Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s legs, affectionately nuzzling them.


    Zhang Xiaoloong noticed a cloth scrap in the little wolf¡¯s mouth. Retrieving it, he examined it closely. ¡°Is this from the shattered ss?¡± he inquired.


    The little wolf vigorously nodded, almost as ifughing.


    ¡°This little creature is incredibly clever!¡± Wang Tiezhu eximed in surprise as he observed the small white ¡°dog.¡±


    Typically, one might jest with such a tiny dog, yet this oneprehended humannguage and could discern friend from foe, disying astonishing intelligence.


    Moreover, the little wolf suddenly seized Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s pants and tugged him in a specific direction.


    ¡°Where are you leading us?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You im you can locate that individual?¡±


    The little wolf nodded affirmatively once more.


    ¡°I see.¡± Wang Tiezhu inspected the fabric scrap, noting traces of blood. ¡°This person likely hails from the vige. Even if our furry friend can¡¯t pinpoint him, we can identify someone treated for a bite. They couldn¡¯t have absconded!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, damaging such valuable property constitutes a crime, right? They ought to be handed over to the authorities!¡± For the first time, Lee Xiulian backed a decision made by a man.


    ¡°Let it go. I have no intention of pursuing this matter,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong murmured, gazing down at the disarrayed vegetable patch. ¡°Everyone, assist me in salvaging the unspoiled vegetables. Sister Yan¡¯s representatives will likely arrive soon to collect them. We shouldn¡¯t keep them waiting.¡±


    Although Zhang Daniu and Wang Tiezhu wished to interject, their wives intervened.


    The women discerned Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s genuine distress. They likely couldn¡¯t fathom that rtives from Qinghe Vige could perpetrate such an act.


    Zhang Xiaoloong possessed keen insight, often attributing fault to himself. Even in dire straits, he refrained from pushing his hometown¡¯s folk toward ruin.


    Should this incidente to light, bankruptcy would be the least of their worries. The perpetrator might remain oblivious to the magnitude of their transgression, dismissing it as a mere disruption to amonce vegetable farm.


    Zhang Daniu and Wang Tiezhu couldn¡¯t harbor resentment. As the adage goes, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s current demeanor might seem timid, yet the seasoned farmer, when provoked, would stand his ground resolutely. It was time to wield their hoes, prepared to defend their honor at any cost.


    Nevertheless, the two wives held sway. Reluctantly, they quashed their ire and followed Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s lead, bowing their heads to salvage the vegetables.


    Though the scene appeared chaotic, the damage was less severe than anticipated. In a short span, they had salvaged no fewer than 100 kilograms of vegetables.


    At that moment, a small vehicle pulled up outside the vegetable field. Chen Yaru and Hong Yan, both striking women, disembarked.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong emerged to greet them.


    ¡°Elder Sister Yan wished to inspect your vegetable field. Since I knew the precise location and had nothing else to do, I brought her along,¡± Chen Yaru exined, her smile fading as she surveyed the wreckage. ¡°This¡­ What happened here? Who¡¯s responsible?¡±


    Hong Yan mirrored her concern. Clearly, this was deliberate sabotage¡ªa despicable act. ¡°Have you contacted the authorities? I¡¯ll do it for you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve prepared the meal. Please, Elder Sister Yan, don¡¯t let this dy your ns,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong assured her before being drawn to themotion outside.


    All eyes turned to behold a group of over a dozen individuals, some wielding iron rods, others brandishing hoes, advancing menacingly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over. Do they think I¡¯m just going to roll over and die?¡± Wang Tiezhu seethed, steam practically billowing from his ears as he strode forth to confront them.

 Chapter 86

    C86 ¨C Too Shameless


    Leading the group was Liu Changyue. Upon spotting her, everyone discerned the situation.


    ¡°This troublemaker!¡± Zhang Daniu cursed.


    He wasn¡¯t scolding Liu Changyue, but rather Liu Changsheng. It was evident that this was Liu Changsheng¡¯s scheme. Despite leaving Qinghe Vige, he aimed to evade losses. Crafting such a mediocre n solely to humiliate Xiaoloong repeatedly, to further tarnish his dignity after the previous incident involving his sister¡¯s audacity.


    ¡°You¡¯ve brought a crowd yet still aim to exploit this guy. What¡¯s your intention?¡± Wang Tiezhu stood before the group, barring their entry into the vegetable field.


    ¡°Uncle Zhu Zi, are you here?¡± Liu Changyue, a seasoned actress in Jiuliu, began to feign tears. Revealing a bite mark on her ankle, she sobbed, ¡°Look, that damn dog bit me. You must decide for me!¡±


    Wang Tiezhu¡¯s anger bordered on amusement. Having been bitten by the dog due to smashing the ss window, he acknowledged it as his due. He portrayed her as the victim.


    ¡°Changyue, I¡¯m seeking the culprit bitten by the dog,¡± Wang Tiezhu gestured toward the hole in the wall. ¡°Someone vandalized Xiaoloong¡¯s greenhousest night. The culprit, bitten by the dog, likely faces substantial repercussions. The greenhouse alone costs over a hundred thousand RMB. Furthermore, all the destroyed dishes amount to a simr sum. With damages totaling thirty to forty thousand yuan, imprisonment seems inevitable.¡±


    Initially dismissive, Liu Changyue¡¯s expression shifted upon realizing the gravity of the situation.


    The potential financial loss, devoid of any evidence, was daunting!


    Shattering a few ss panes and trampling vegetables seemed trivial. Even if caught, it could be spun into a scene.


    However, if the damages amounted to hundreds of thousands, her dignity couldn¡¯t withstand it. Had she foreseen this, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to proceed, fearing legal repercussions.


    ¡°Changyue, your demeanor has altered. You weren¡¯t involved, were you?¡± Wang Tiezhu sneered.


    ¡°No¡­¡± She denied emphatically. ¡°The ss was broken when I arrivedst night. I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    ¡°Good that you¡¯re not involved.¡± Lee Xiulian intervened, patting Liu Changyue¡¯s hand. ¡°We can¡¯t afford the fallout. Women shouldn¡¯t meddle in such matters. Who will care for your family¡¯s child if we get embroiled again? Will he happily raise Changsheng?¡±


    Liu Changyue shuddered at the implication, yet she persisted, ¡°I¡¯m not involved! What have I got to do with it? Like others, I came to see the crystal house. I never expected the dog to attack me for it!¡±


    ¡°He uses my aunt of breaking your ss. Do you have proof?¡± Ermao challenged from the rear, disgruntled.


    ¡°Exactly. Without evidence, you¡¯re defaming me. Aunt Zhu Zi, if you spread baseless ims, I¡¯ll sue,¡± Liu Changyue dered, realizing theck of evidence.


    Having alreadymitted her actions, regret was futile. With no arrests made, she absolved herself of guilt.


    Lee Xiulian wasn¡¯t easily swayed. Smirking, she said, ¡°Do you have proof the dog belonged to Xiaoloong? Without evidence, Xiaoloong won¡¯t pursue charges.¡±


    ¡°I can vouch for it.¡± Ermao stepped forward, gesturing to those behind him. ¡°They witnessed Xiaoloong¡¯s dog biting you.¡±


    ¡°So many of you came to see the Crystal House?¡± Zhang Daniu scrutinized Ermao skeptically.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Liu Changyue seized the moment, ¡°We merely came for a look, and now we¡¯re caught up in this mess. Many in Ten Mile Eight Vige suffered bites from this dog, yet remained silent. But I¡¯m not one to endure losses quietly. I demand an exnation.¡±


    Lee Xiulian observed this stance and feltpelled to intervene. ¡°Mind your words. Fate¡¯s a fickle thing. Speak cautiously. If misfortune befalls you, don¡¯t me Xiaoloong for not granting leniency.¡±


    Once known for her forced audacity, Liu Changyue now arrived with a sizable entourage, intent on projecting shamelessness.


    With no regard for preserving dignity, they aimed to shatter the facade.


    ¡°Well, Aunt Zhu Zi, what¡¯s gotten into you today? Constantly calling Xiaoloong by name. Could it be you¡¯ve taken a liking to a strapping youngd?¡± Liu Changyue¡¯s forte was jesting, and she didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°But do mind your manners. Uncle Zhu is within earshot.¡±


    Resolute now, she drew strength from the numerous witnesses. What was there to fear? At worst, she¡¯d avoid such risks in the future.


    Despite recognizing the deliberate taunt, Lee Xiulian struggled to respond when inadvertently voicing her thoughts.


    ¡°Alright, since you all insist, let¡¯s contact the authorities first,¡± Wang Tiezhu intervened, scanning the group. ¡°Don¡¯t presume your testimonies can counter each other. Admitting you were presentst night is enough to raise suspicion¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhu Zi, we have other matters to address. Let¡¯s table the ss issue for now,¡± Liu Changyue¡¯s heart raced as she swiftly changed tack. ¡°I was bitten by a dog. Zhang Daniu, what will your family do about it? Compensation seems in order, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    On the sidelines, Chen Yaru and Hong Yan exchanged silent nces, flummoxed by the irrationality of the woman.


    They believed involving the police was the logical recourse, yet these vigers persisted with futile confrontation, unable toprehend their illogical thinking.


    However, with no surveince cameras in this remote area, police intervention wouldn¡¯t be straightforward.


    Insisting the ss was already broken upon their arrival, the woman made recanting difficult without fresh evidence.


    ¡°Tell me, Aunt Changyue, what are your terms?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong, finally free from his parents¡¯ restraint, stepped forward.


    ¡°Eitherpensation or permission to dispatch the little dog,¡± Liu Changyue dered venomously.


    ¡°Fine, as you wish.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stepped back, relinquishing his position near the young wolf. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±


    Liu Changyue hesitated. She had only sought marypensation. What good was beating the dog to death?


    Nheless, backing down now would be disadvantageous. She motioned for Hairy #2 and a few others to approach the young wolf, armed with sticks.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Chen Yaru couldn¡¯t bear to witness this scene. Though unfamiliar with the young wolf, its snowy fur rendered it endearing. She couldn¡¯t allow others to harm it.


    Zhang Xiaoloong pulled her aside, addressing Liu Changyue, ¡°Aunt Changyue, let me rify. That¡¯s no dog, it¡¯s a young wolf. I dare not provoke it. So if there¡¯s an issue, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling?¡± Liu Changyue scoffed. ¡°If it¡¯s a wolf, all the more reason to eliminate it. Beat that little white wolf to death!¡±

 Chapter 87

    C87 ¨C Smashed It Again


    Before these people get close, the wolf cub had already dashed out in a straight line towards the direction of the mountain.


    ¡°Stop it, stop it¡­¡± When Ermao and the others wanted to chase after it, it was already toote.


    That little wolf¡¯s leg was injured previously, but now it recovered even better than before. When it ran, it was like a white wind brushing past. How could a human¡¯s two legs catch up to it?


    Chen Yaru secretly smiled. She said that Zhang Xiaoloong would not be so cruel. He would rather let the little guy be beaten to death than take out some money. Thinking about it, he would not be so cruel.


    ¡°You deliberately let the dog go, and you think that it will be over just like that?¡± Liu Changyue saw that she could not catch it, so she could onlye back and pester Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°I already said it before, that is a wolf, not my dog. If it wants to run, I can¡¯t stop it either.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was still very calm.


    Liu Changyue did notply. ¡°Your lips touched up and down, saying that the dog had nothing to do with you, and I was bitten for nothing? Who could prove that it was a wolf and not a dog? Who can prove that it was not raised by you?¡±


    ¡± I can prove it! ¡± Chen Yaru said like a prank.


    ¡°Prove my ass!¡± Liu Changyue opened her mouth and cursed. She sat on the ground and was about to roll around. ¡°I was bitten, so I have to pay for it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Yaru was extremely angry, but she was a well-educated person. No matter what, she could not curse like this kind of shrew. Her eyes were red from holding it in.


    Zhang Xiaoloong quickly grabbed her hand andforted her softly. Only then did he calm her down.


    He turned around and looked at Liu Changyue, who was staring at him like a tiger watching its prey. ¡± Then what do you think we should do? My family¡¯s money is all invested in this ss greenhouse. Now that the greenhouse has been turned into this, do you think I still have money to give you? ¡°


    Liu Changyue did not know if what Wang Tiezhu said was true or false, but thinking about what Wang Tiezhu had said previously, just this greenhouse alone was worth hundreds of thousands. The Zhang family might not have much money left, so she did not know what to do for a moment.


    Yesterday, she did not feel that she hadmitted any major crimes by smashing the ss, but she was bitten by the little wolf. She was angry in her heart. Coincidentally, Liu Changsheng called her again, and he hade up with an idea to make her stir up trouble again. She might even be able to ask forpensation, so she immediately had this idea.


    Now that she could not get the money, how could she continue to cause more trouble?


    ¡°We bit someone and didn¡¯t pay, so we smashed the remaining ss!¡± Ermao¡¯s side also didn¡¯t think that it was too big of a matter.


    In any case, from the surface, they were in the right. Even if it was a twisted logic, it could be used as the capital to cause trouble.


    This was also what Liu Changsheng specifically told him to make Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s things as rotten as possible. It would be best if nothing could be done. Only in this way could he let the other party know who he couldn¡¯t offend.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who is in the wrong. I will stand here and watch. Try to smash it!¡± Wang Tiezhu was really angry this time. These little bastards were looking down on him more and more.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t let my aunt get bitten for nothing, right?¡± Ermao was startled. After all, this was the vige chief and a senior. He didn¡¯t dare to be too impudent, but he wasn¡¯t willing to leave just like that.


    ¡°How about¡­¡± Chen Yaru pondered for a moment. It was not a problem for them to keep in a stalemate. ¡°Xiaoloong, you should pay her some money. If not, I will pay for you first¡­¡±


    Liu Changyue looked at Zhang Xiaoloong. In fact, she did not want to throw it away. Putting aside the jail, she had to think twice before letting her destroy something worth more than two hundred thousand yuan.


    Usually, it looked shameless, but it was always a small bargain. When it came to such a big thing, she could not help feeling sorry for others.


    Zhang Xiaoloong shook his head lightly. His eyes were hollow. He waved at Ermao and the others. ¡°Smash it. Smash as many as you want!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong, you¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu was also surprised by what happened to this child.


    ¡°Grandpa of Zhuzi, don¡¯t worry about it. Let them smash it.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was expressionless. ¡°If they break it, it means that these things are not born at the right time. When they are born at the right time, no one breaks it.¡±


    When Ermao saw that Wang Tiezhu did not stop him, he immediately called for people to surround him.


    Although he had smashed it oncest night, he was still afraid of being seen at that time, so he slipped away a few times. This time, he had smashed it to his heart¡¯s content.


    Other than those ces that were too high to reach, the ss of the greenhouse had almost been smashed out, leaving only an iron frame. It looked like an abandoned factory.


    This group of people had smashed it so thoroughly because they had their own ideas. If they really called the police to investigate, they would not be confident. But now, they had been smashed again, and the previous traces were all gone. How could they investigate?


    After they had smashed the greenhouse, these people returned to Liu Changyue¡¯s back with a loud bang. They finally feltfortable in their hearts.


    However, Liu Changyue was different. She looked at a greenhouse that was worth more than a hundred thousand yuan. Just because she heard her big brother¡¯s words, she had been harmed like this. At this time, she felt guilty and did not dare to look at Zhang Xiaoloong and his family again.


    ¡°Alright, you guys have also smashed it. This time, it should be time to go back, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s tone was t and cold, ¡°As the saying goes, there is a god when you raise your head three feet. Today, you have done something wrong, even if no one saw it. There is also the heaven and the earth. You should know it in your heart. ¡°


    Ermao and the others were all young, they did not believe this and immediately scattered withughter.


    Liu Changyue wanted to apologize but at this point of the matter, she could not open her mouth and even if it was said, what use would it be? If Zhang Xiaoloong really turned hostile, she would not be able topensate for it.


    She simply lowered her head and quickly followed Er Mao and the others.


    Zhang Xiaoloong turned around and looked at the greenhouse that was only left with the shelf. A smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, don¡¯t scare mother.¡± Liu Mei saw her sonughing but was shocked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s gone. Mother will just sell the pot and sell the iron and build another one for you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quicklyforted her.


    Chen Yaru also walked over with tears in her eyes and held his hand. ¡°Xiaoloong, really don¡¯t be sad. If it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s find another ce to start. It¡¯s just a small greenhouse. I won¡¯t hide it from you. Before you, I have never been such a small greenhouse. In any case, it¡¯s not a problem at all. As long as you want¡­ We¡¯ll build another one at any time. You can do whatever you want¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not driven mad by excitement. It¡¯s like a p. It woke me up. If it wasn¡¯t for it, I might still be happy yesterday. So this p, I should have been thinking too much in the past. But I didn¡¯t prepare much.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Xiaoloong, you did not disappoint Elder Sister Yan.¡± Hong Yan also walked over and patted his arm. ¡°Elder Sister Yan¡¯s Jinshi is still waiting for your food.¡±


    ¡°The food is ready.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pointed at the vegetables that were picked on the ground. ¡°As for tomorrow, Elder Sister Yan just need people toe and pull the vegetables as usual. It will definitely not be dyed.¡±


    Hong Yan was stunned for a moment. What she said was only an encouragement. She hoped that Zhang Xiaoloong could get on the right track as soon as possible, but now the vegetable field was a mess. How could the vegetables be served tomorrow?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not joking. It will not be dyed. Elder Sister Yan can just ask someone toe.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to have guessed the other party¡¯s worry. ¡°You all can go back. I want to be alone for a while.¡±

 Chapter 88

    C88 ¨C Down in the Greenhouse


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed. They helped Hong Yan load the food into the car and then walked into the vige together.


    Chen Yaru really wanted to stay and apany Zhang Xiaoloong. She felt that this was the time when men neededpany the most, but Hong Yan stopped her.


    ¡°You have to trust him,¡± Hong Yan said seriously. ¡°Men and women are different. When women are in pain, they want to be coaxed. Men have to be like wolves. When they are in pain, they like to lick their wounds. When he is done licking his blood, he will stand up and be Wolf King, whom no one dares to provoke. ¡°


    ¡°Then what if they can¡¯t stand up?¡± Chen Yaru asked worriedly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t stand up? If you can¡¯t stand up, then you are not a man.¡± Hong Yan sniggered and pointed at the tip of Yaru¡¯s nose. ¡°Girl, it seems like you have been poisoned by him. He should believe him even more. She couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll be supported by others in the future? ¡°


    Chen Yaru also knew this logic. She only wanted to spend more time with him, at least to make Zhang Xiaoloong sad for less time.


    In the end, she listened to Hong Yan¡¯s words, and the group of people gradually left the vegetable field.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoloong picked up the iron stick and smashed the ss on the greenhouse roof one by one, leaving not a single piece behind.


    Squatting down, he touched the ss fragments on the ground and muttered to himself, ¡°In this lifetime, you can only be smashed this time!¡±


    Divine power poured out, and the broken pieces of ss on the floor gathered together under this power. The pieces of broken ss were once again pieced together and slowly restored to aplete ss.


    This ss looked no different from the previous ones, but only Zhang Xiaoloong knew. Although it was still used in the past, it had been modified by his hands. This was no longer an ordinary ss, but something that could be considered a treasure.


    He repeated the process of repairing the broken pieces over and over again. After using up all his Divine Power, he started cultivating the Herb Growing Art. In less than half a day, he had already repaired all the broken pieces of ss.


    At first nce, this greenhouse looked the same as before, but there was actually a huge difference. It was just that it was very difficult for ordinary people to notice.


    For example, the permeability of the greenhouse had improved a lotpared to before. Besides, the thermal performance was not something that could bepared with before!


    That was not the most powerful attribute. The most powerful attribute was that it would not be destroyed by anyone. No matter how strong one was, they would never be able to break the ss again!


    Zhang Xiaoloong had never thought that someone would destroy his greenhouse, so he did not think about it. It was not until just now that he made up his mind to make full use of this divine power.


    Since everyone saw that he was too low-profile, so low that he could be bullied at will, he would be high-profile this time and y a big game!


    After the ss was tidied up, he turned around and started to restore the vegetables. Many of these vegetables had been stepped on. Logically speaking, it would not be any better. However, even the broken ss could be reconstructed, let alone the nts growing on the ground.


    As the Herb Growing Art¡¯s divine power spread out, arge number of vegetables looked like they had taken a tonic. Even the leaves kept stretching, especially the Nine Dead Soul Returning Grass King in the corner. Its movement was even more obvious than the other nts.


    Under the nourishment of the divine power, the vegetables that had been stepped on and thrown out¡­ Not only did they recover from their previous injuries, but they also recovered quickly. They looked much bigger than ordinary vegetables. However, the freshness was not the slightest bit inferior to before. In fact, it was even better.


    In just half an hour, Zhang Xiaoloong had already nourished the vegetables in this acre ofnd. Looking at the greenhouse again, it waspletely impossible to tell that this ce had been stepped on before. Instead, it was as if the vegetables inside had grown for another ten days, bing even more exuberant.


    Standing up and looking at the results in front of him, Zhang Xiaoloong smiled.


    He knew that if these things were seen by others, they would definitely think that they had seen a ghost, and even treat him like a demon.


    But he was not afraid. This time, he finally understood. If he wanted to do things quietly, he would either be beaten up without making a sound. If he became aplete wimp, he could only be stronger. So powerful that others would be afraid of him even if they looked at him!


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk home, he suddenly realized that his body was very weak. He could not even lift up a bit of strength. His eyes turned ck and he fell down.


    When he fell down, he seemed to have heard a cry of surprise. He did not know who it was, but he could no longer lift up his strength to open his eyes to take a look. He had already fallen asleep.


    Lee Xiulian waited at home for a long time. After that, she could not sit still and went to Xiaoloong¡¯s house to take a look. When she saw that he had not returned, she went all the way back to the greenhouse.


    When she was far away, she thought that she had seen wrongly. But the closer she got, the more she felt that she was dreaming.


    The ss that had been smashed in front of her previously was now properly stored there. It was cleaner and more transparent than before, as if there was not even a speck of dust on it.


    When she walked further in, she was even more surprised. The vegetable field that had been turned into a mess was now full of vitality. Moreover, most of the vegetables that had not yet matured had also entered the maturation stage.


    She rubbed her eyes hard again and again, but the scene in front of her did not change at all. Only then did she confirm that she was not mistaken.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw Zhang Xiaoloong standing up. He was about to ask him what was going on when he realized that Zhang Xiaoloong swayed a little and then fell down again.


    Lee Xiulian took three steps and ran over. She wanted to pick him up from the ground, but she did not have that much strength. She could only let him lean on her and hug him like that.


    In her panic, she did not forget to try Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s breathing. She found that his breathing was very steady and his face was covered in sweat. It looked like he had worked for a whole day and was exhausted. At that moment, he was not so worried and allowed the other party to fall asleep in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed exhausted. When he was repairing the ss, he still remembered that he needed to rest and cultivate, and repair it once more. But even so, he kept casting the Herb Growing Art without restraint over and over again. It was also a huge burden.


    By the time he nourished the vegetables, he was already at the end of his rope. However, he did not feel that he was still forcing himself to repair all the vegetables in one breath. The consumption was even more than when he repaired the ss. Didn¡¯t he overexert himself and pass out?


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s sitting time was greater. She moved his body a little but did not put him down. She just changed her position and continued hugging him.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s head was leaning against her chest. If he was awake, he could feel her heart beating again and again.


    The woman¡¯s hand was on his chest, touching his strong muscles. She really wanted to know what it would feel like if it exploded.


    Her chest rose and fell, feeling that the man was pressing down on her. She thought that if this man suddenly woke up and lied on her body¡­


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s heart rate sped up a little, but she did not want to let go of her hand at all. Instead, she used more strength in her arm to make him stick tightly to her ample chest.


    A man and a woman fell in the vegetable field that was filled with the fragrance of the vegetable leaves. Even their breathing seemed to be very harmonious.


    And in the vige, at this time, the pot had already exploded!

 Chapter 89

    C89 ¨C My Heart Is Racing


    At Qinghe Vige, Ermao sat with a fewpanions, clinking sses of wine together. Liu Changsheng also joined them at the table.


    Upon hearing that Ermao had resolved the issue, Liu Changsheng joyfully drove his recently acquired second-hand Santana over.


    ¡°Uncle, no exaggeration. I raised my hand, and in no time, along with others, we shattered the kid¡¯s ss house. And guess what? The kid didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. Haha¡­ Uncle, am I not impressive?¡± Ermao, slightly intoxicated, gestured vividly as he recounted the incident.


    Though he was the son of Liu Changsheng¡¯ste second sister, he had lost his mother at a young age. Growing up, he learned much from Liu Changsheng, and his temperament bore resemnce to his uncle¡¯s.


    ¡°Impressive, Ermao, you¡¯ve truly put your uncle at ease this time. Come on, let¡¯s have another round!¡± Liu Changsheng understood Ermao¡¯s capabilities well. Had it not been for the dog bite incident, even ten Ermaos wouldn¡¯t have been enough to handle Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Discovering his opponent¡¯s weakness filled him with pride. Fighting prowess mattered little; as long as he could exploit a vulnerability, dismantling the newly acquired ss structure was achievable.


    Although winter hadn¡¯t set in, the weather had turned notably colder. With the greenhouse destroyed, considerable financial loss loomed. The Zhang Xiaoloong family alone couldn¡¯t afford reconstruction. Moreover, all the vegetables inside were ruined. This was the consequence of refusing to sell corn to him!


    What irked him most was the loss of dignity through the beating. He had aimed to reim that plot ofnd. Its mysteriously bountiful corn suggested foul y.


    Driven by determination, he brought soil samples for analysis. Disappointingly, tests revealed nothing exceptional about thend.


    Undeterred, he tried elsewhere. This time, a deficiency was identified¡ªthendcked fertility.


    Frustration mounted. The toil to reim thend seemed futile; besides its barrenness, it held no benefits.


    Unwilling to ept fault, he pinned me on Zhang Xiaoloong.


    The incident fueled his vengeful resolve, fueled by wounded pride and insufficientnd rental ie. His grudge against Liu Changsheng ran deep, prompting deceitful schemes against Zhang Xiaoloong.


    This incident brought Liu Changsheng a sense of satisfaction, even though he remained behind the scenes. Observers could discern his orchestrations.


    Nheless, regardless of Liu Changsheng¡¯s machinations, Zhang Xiaoloong couldn¡¯t find a suitable outlet for his anger, a fact Liu Changsheng took pride in.


    Amidst their jovial revelry, wine flowed freely, apanied by boisterous singing. They reveled in rxation and pride, unable to restrain their mirth. Abruptly, a neer burst in, his pallid face betraying evident fear.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Bruiser? Did someone rattle your cage?¡± Ermao¡¯s boastful tone faltered as he observed the terror-stricken visage of hispanion.


    ¡°Brother Ermao, it¡¯s rather¡­¡± Bruiser, the young man, struggled to articte, visibly attempting to suppress his astonishment. ¡°Something dreadful has urred.¡±


    ¡°What sort of cmity has befallen us? Speak! Despite your fear, don¡¯t lose yourposure!¡± Ermao, inebriated, scoffed at any potential divine retribution.


    Bruiser drew a deep breath before continuing. ¡°The crystal house we vandalized¡­ it has somehow repaired itself.¡±


    ¡°Bruiser, speak inly. What do you mean ¡®repaired itself¡¯?¡± Liu Changsheng¡¯s curiosity piqued.


    The others turned their attention, recognizing the significance of the mention of the crystal house.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard it from others too. They im the shattered ss structure¡­ I could hardly believe it myself. Within half a day, it was as if nothing had happened. I had to see for myself, so I ventured beyond the vige, and there it was¡­ the ss house, restored to its former glory, even more pristine than before. It chilled me to the bone. I ran back without pause¡­¡± Bruiser¡¯s expression soured as he recounted his experience.


    He seized a bottle of wine from the table, taking a few gulps to fortify his resolve.


    Apart from Liu Changsheng and Ermao, the atmosphere at the table grew tense.


    They vividly remembered theborious construction of the ss house, an endeavor that demanded considerable time and effort. Even with professional assistance, restoration within half a day seemed imusible.


    Furthermore, Qinghe Vige was rtively small; any influx of workers would have attracted attention. Yet, no outsiders had been sighted.


    Recalling Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s cryptic parting words about celestial intervention, a shiver of apprehension swept through them. Could this be an omen of something sinister?


    ¡°Bruiser, are you certain of what you saw?¡± A tentative inquiry broke the uneasy silence.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched a drop, and I¡¯ve observed carefully. My eyes deceive me not!¡± Bruiser affirmed with conviction.


    Pata¡­


    Amidst the shock, nobody could ascertain whose chopsticks had fallen to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hesitation? I instructed you to break that thing. If there¡¯s indeed an issue¡­¡± Ermao rose slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll inspect the ss shards on the floor. How did they assemble themselves piece by piece?¡±


    ¡°Well, something peculiar is happening in my home¡­¡±


    ¡°I may have overindulged earlier. My stomach is aching slightly¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t bear it any longer¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the individuals who assisted in shattering the ss collectively encountered an issue. After exchanging rmed nces, they hastily departed.


    While Ermao berated the cowardice, he seized a stout individual, asserting that if the ss truly regenerated, they would shatter it once more.


    Liu Changsheng sensed the peculiarity. Bruiser¡¯s observations couldn¡¯t be erroneous, yet ss couldn¡¯t conceivably regenerate. Thus, he resolved to apany Hairy #2 for an inspection.


    By the time the duo ventured out, darkness had enveloped the sky. As they departed the vige, night had fully descended.


    With no illumination within the greenhouse, they discerned only a vague outline of the structure. Unable to ascertain the presence of ss from a distance, they approached for a closer examination.


    Approximately 100 meters away, Ermao halted. The moon had emerged by this time. Utilizing the moon¡¯s luminance, he discerned the reflections on the greenhouse ss. The silvery gleam was piercing, sending a shiver down his spine. The alcohol haze began to dissipate, leaving him semi-alert.


    Simultaneously, Zhang Xiaoloong reclined leisurely in Lee Xiulian¡¯s embrace.


    Unaware of his precise location, it felt akin to resting on a bed. He bobbed his head from side to side, molding the soft ¡°pillow¡± until it lost its shape.


    Lee Xiulian had embraced him for a while, feeling a blend of fatigue and yearning. Stimted, she emitted a soft moan, her hands seeking out smooth surfaces to touch.

 Chapter 90

    C90 ¨C Traceless Dream


    Zhang Xiaoloong, still lost in a daze, caught sight of Yang Jingjing returning. Hastening toward him across the vegetable field, she called out his name.


    Whether by a gust of wind or some other force, her jacket and coat swooshed away, leaving her d in an enticingly revealing attire that barely covered her modesty. Her slender waist and delicate navel were on disy.


    The lower half of her ensemble consisted of a skirt barely reaching her thighs, threatening to expose more with each stride.


    Zhang Xiaoloong rushed over, and the two embraced tightly, enveloped in each other¡¯s softness and fragrance.


    Yang Jingjing¡¯s seductive gaze and warm breath tantalized Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s senses.


    A surge of passion overwhelmed him. Sumbing to impulse, Zhang Xiaoloong moved to reciprocate, only to realize that the person beneath him was Chen Yaru.


    Before he could grasp the situation, Chen Yaru initiated a fervent kiss, her hand reaching out provocatively.


    However, before he could respond, the figure before him transformed once again, this time into the captivating female police officer, Yemei.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s restraint faltered. With a growl, he lunged forward, attempting to adjust the short skirt draped over him.


    Yet, despite his efforts, the skirt remained stubbornly in ce, leaving him helplessly bewildered.


    Just as confusion settled in, the woman offered, ¡°Let me help.¡±


    Upon looking up, she reverted to her former guise as the young shop owner, Zhou Li.


    What had just urred?


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s fiery passion waned as he struggled to recollect the events leading up to this bewildering moment. He had been practicing the Herb Growing Art, and then¡­


    While lost in thought, Zhou Li noticed his stillness and approached, deftly adjusting his belt.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hastily intervened, but the belt had already been withdrawn.


    ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t desire it?¡± The woman before him had once again assumed the guise of Yemei. Her captivating eyes, devoid of coldness, brimmed with allure.


    Zhang Xiaoloong found himself paralyzed once more. In her presence, he felt utterly powerless to resist. The anger he had just quelled surged anew within him. Inexorably, he moved towards Yemei.


    ¡­


    Ermao stood in disbelief, feeling as though he were in a surreal dream. He delivered a firm p to his own face. Yet, upon revisiting the scene, his spine tingled with a chill¡ªit was indeed reality.


    ¡°You truly shattered it?¡± Liu Changsheng, never having witnessed the destruction of the ss greenhouse firsthand, instinctively doubted Ermao¡¯s ount.


    Surely, even if some ss had been broken, the caretakers would have simply reced them with spares.


    To im that he had shattered all the ss in the greenhouse, and it would take half a day to regenerate, seemed preposterous!


    ¡°He really did it,¡± Ermao, now sobered from his intoxication, spoke with a tremor in his voice. ¡°Uncle, I wasn¡¯t the only witness. I had numerous others with me. How could everyone be deceiving you? Let¡¯s go. This¡­ This is too bizarre.¡±


    Normally, these boys feared little. Even facing formidable figures like Zhang Xiaoloong, if one couldn¡¯t handle him, they would band together. If a group couldn¡¯t overpower him, they would escte the force.


    However, Ermao feared that things would take a strange turn, especially after they had erred. It seemed that misfortune always lurked close behind, rendering their knees weak.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? I orchestrated this. There¡¯s no reason for you to cower.¡± Liu Changsheng sneered disdainfully. Seizing Ermao¡¯s arm abruptly, he insisted, ¡°Come, apany me inside for a closer inspection.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go.¡± Ermao was apprehensive. ¡°Interfering with Zhang Xiaoloong might lead to unforeseen consequences.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no light inside. No one could possibly be there. I want you to see for yourself. If the ss regenerates, I¡¯ll smash it again.¡± Liu Changsheng tapped the iron rod in his grip.


    With little choice, Ermao reluctantly acquiesced, trailing behind Liu Changsheng toward the greenhouse.


    Silence enveloped their surroundings, yet an eerie wind, its origin obscure, moaned like a ghost¡¯sment.


    Eventually, they reached the greenhouse. Ermao summoned his courage, extending his hand to touch it. The ss remained unscathed, illuminated by the moonlight. Not a shardy on the ground.


    Hisplexion mirrored the pallor of the moon above. While installing the ss was simple, the task of clearing the shattered remnants seemed insurmountable.


    As he turned, Liu Changsheng wielded his iron rod, hurling it forcefully at the ss.


    His frustration mounting, he had leveraged familial ties to enlist his sister and nephew, only to find them idle. It appeared he must undertake the task alone.


    Enraged, he disregarded all else, raining blows upon the ss with his iron rod.


    A muffled sound¡­


    The iron rod struck as if against a thick sun-drenched quilt, emitting no distinct shattering of ss.


    Liu Changsheng felt a peculiar sensation. Before he could react, a powerful force rebounded from the ss, wrenching the iron rod from his grasp, propelling it forward.


    Swift to respond, he instinctively veered aside, yet still too slow. The iron rod grazed his ear before striking his shoulder with a resounding thud.


    ¡°God¡­¡±


    Liu Changsheng howled, his arm throbbing with agonizing pain, feeling as though his bones were shattered.


    Inside the greenhouse, Lee Xiulian was in a state of bewilderment. Unsure if Zhang Xiaoloong had awakened, she discerned subtle shifts in his body.


    More significantly, this was not a solo endeavor. His hands, too, began to react, seemingly intent on removing her restraints, though unnecessary. She despised her reliance on assistance.


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s thoughts were consumed by strategy. Perceiving this as a fortuitous moment, she tended to matters at hand while he remained half-conscious. With this newfound rapport, broaching the subject a second time would be easier.


    Despite her youth and Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s vitality, they were both capable of conceiving a child.


    At this juncture, Lee Xiulian found it difficult to discern her desires. Nevertheless, regardless of the circumstances, her objective remained unchanged: to resolve the matter at hand.


    Swiftly, her hand undid the other party¡¯s belt and ventured within.


    Suddenly, the sound of ss shattering outside the greenhouse echoed.


    Following Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s adjustments, the ss boasted exceptional soundproofing; hence, while she couldn¡¯t discern the conversation outside, the impact against the ss was unmistakable.


    Lee Xiulian hastily withdrew her hand, prompting Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s awakening.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong abruptly rose to his feet.


    Sensation lingered from a lengthy slumber, coupled with vivid dreams, especially thest one, which left asting impression.


    Observing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s reaction, Lee Xiulian suspected he had feigned sleep. Privately delighted, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m unsure. It startled suddenly. Could someone have arrived again?¡±

 Chapter 91

    C91 ¨C Commanding the Pack of Wolves


    Although she had heard the sound just now, it was not particrly loud, so Lee Xiulian did not think that someone had smashed the ss. She only thought that someone hade.


    Her current appearance, her clothes were a little untidy. Looking at the flush on her face, one could tell what she was doing. Although she had not done anything yet, it was hard to tell if someone was looking at her.


    ¡°You go and take a look. I am hiding here. Don¡¯t let people look at me.¡± Lee Xiulian squatted down and hid under the cucumber rack as she spoke.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not care about the blush on the other party¡¯s face. He only thought that it was to avoid other people¡¯s gossip, so he walked out alone.


    He had only taken two steps when his pants were about to fall off.


    He looked down and could not help but feel extremely embarrassed. Could it be that when he was dreaming just now, he almost took off his pants in front of Elder Sister Lianzi? If that was really the case, it would be really awkward.


    Thinking back to Lee Xiulian¡¯s eyes just now, he guessed that she might have really seen it.


    Sigh, this matter should be dealt withter!


    As he thought about it, he had already seen clearly who the person outside was.


    There was an iron rod thrown on the ground. Liu Changsheng groaned miserably, while Ermao was trying to help him up.


    With this posture, Zhang Xiaoloong already knew what had happened. If Ermao still wanted to take advantage of his greenhouse, of course he would have to suffer the consequences. This time, he would not have the slightest bit of sympathy.


    As he was thinking about how to teach these two a lesson, he suddenly heard something different in the distance.


    Under the moonlight, more than ten pairs of glowing green light spots were moving slowly.


    It was Wolf King? Zhang Xiaoloong was puzzled for a moment.


    During the day, he put the little wolf back into the mountains. He did not n to let ite back, but now it seemed that not only did the little wolfe back, but also brought it back to the wolf pack.


    Zhang Xiaoloong soon smiled because the wolves were surrounding Liu Changsheng and the little wolf. The two of them only cared about the pain and the fear. No one noticed that they had been targeted by these ferocious animals.


    It turned out that they hade to take revenge for him. Zhang Xiaoloong could not help feeling a little emotional. Wolves were fierce and ruthless, but even wolves knew how to repay favors. Humans, on the other hand, tended to forget everything when they saw some benefits.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    With great luck, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s body was as agile as a civet cat. He jumped a few times and jumped onto the top of the ss greenhouse. With the huge full moon above his head, he let out a deep and distant howl like Wolf King.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    White Wolf King suddenly shook, but after seeing the person on the ss roof, he immediately responded.


    If Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words were like a golden order from an emperor, then White Wolf King¡¯s words sounded like a general receiving an order.


    After that, dozens of wild wolves scattered in different directions like arrows, and their targets were Liu Changsheng and Hairy # 2.


    After hearing the two wolf howls, the two of them naturally noticed that something was wrong. Looking around again, they almost scared their souls away.


    Not to mention being surrounded, even if they were not surrounded, their two legs would also be soft at this time.


    ¡°Why are there so many wolves?¡±


    Liu Changsheng was also born and raised in the vige. He knew that there were wolves in Ogeko Mountain, but he basically did not jump into the vige.


    The road in Ogeko Mountain was too difficult to walk on. It was easy to get lost in deep ces, so the wolves lived very well there. There were enough prey for them to live in.


    Besides, it was not even winter yet, so it was impossible for arge group of them to rush into the vige. What the hell was going on today?


    ¡°Spare me. I won¡¯t dare smash Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s ss again!¡± Ermao was more direct. Since his legs were weak, he might as well kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    He firmly believed that these strange things were caused by smashing the ss during the day.


    Liu Changsheng did not think so. If begging for mercy could save him from being eaten by wolves, then what was the use of hunting rifles?


    He looked at Ermao as if he was a coward. He knelt there and did not move. He held the broken bone with one hand and ran towards a gap.


    Now he only hoped that the wolves would not chase after him after they got a free meat.


    But soon, he knew he was wrong. There was only one wolf by Hairy # 2¡¯s side, and the remaining ten or so wolves all rushed towards him.


    They were already heavily injured, so how could they possibly deal with so many wolves now? In just a few moves, he was already thrown to the ground by the wolves.


    It¡¯s over!


    Hearing the low growling from the wolf¡¯s throat, Liu Changsheng closed his eyes. He knew that he waspletely dead this time.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not find any bite on his body.


    He was just about to sneak a look when he suddenly felt his body moving.


    Liu Changsheng opened his eyes boldly and found that two wolves were dragging his clothes on the ground.


    When he stopped, he had already returned to Ermao¡¯s side. In front of the two of them was apletely white Wolf King.


    The two living people looked at each other. No one knew what this meant. Suddenly, they saw a cute little snowball jump out from behind Wolf King.


    Liu Changsheng was still fine. Hairy # 2 was so scared that he kept kowtowing. ¡°Master Wolf, please spare me. I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t do it again¡­¡±


    During the day, he chased the snowball like little guy and wanted to beat it to death.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong said it was a wolf, he did not believe it a hundred times. Now it was ten million. He was afraid that it would be toote to believe it!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Changsheng more or less understood. It must be Ermao who offended this little wolf. ¡°Does that have nothing to do with Zhang Xiaoloong?¡±


    Bang!


    Wolf King growled and suddenly threw himself at Liu Changsheng, knocking him down onto the ground. The pain made him grimace in pain.


    Along with him, there were also a group of wolves baring their teeth, including Wolf King, who had ced a w on Liu Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    A low growl came from its throat, and its sharp teeth were exposed. It looked like it could swallow Liu Changsheng at any time.


    ¡°Uncle, you are a grandfather, alright? Stop talking nonsense¡­¡± Ermao¡¯s soul was flying around in the air. He felt that his head was in the wolf¡¯s mouth. If the wolf gritted its teeth, he would bepletely gone.


    Now, he was filled with regret. What benefits did his uncle give him? It was just the money for two drinks. He actually caused such a huge trouble. Just thinking about it made him feel like his brain was squeezed by a door.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Liu Changsheng also reacted. It was because he mentioned Zhang Xiaoloong. This was the reason why Wolf King was so angry. He hurriedly changed his words and begged for forgiveness. ¡°I deserve to die. I¡¯m not a human. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future¡­¡±


    Although his heart was filled with huge waves, and he really couldn¡¯t understand what Zhang Xiaoloong had to do with these wolves, he still had to say it out loud.


    Of course, he still had some doubts. At the same time, he used this sentence to test whether it was really because of Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Wolf King seemed to understand what the other party was thinking. He stared at the pair of fierce green eyes and slowly lowered his head. His sharp teeth were pointed at Liu Changsheng¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 92

    C92 ¨C Give Me a Child


    Liu Changsheng had always thought that he was not afraid of anything, and despised all cowards. Even thest time he saw Zhang Xiaoloong holding the iron stick, he had always thought that a wise man would never fight when the odds were against him.


    But now, from his heels to his hair, he was afraid. The wine that he drank not long ago flowed out from the gap between his legs and poured out a tube.


    ¡°Let him go.¡± This sound came from the ss roof.


    Liu Changsheng and Ermao both heard a thunderous sound, because it belonged to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to look up, because they were afraid that if they did, they would really die.


    Wolf King didn¡¯t let go of Liu Changsheng immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and stuck out his long and rough tongue. He slowly licked his face from his neck to his face.


    If this was a beautiful woman licking, Liu Changsheng would be excited to death. But at this time, Liu Changsheng only felt that he was scared to death.


    He knew very well that this was not Wolf King showing off his intimacy with him. It was a threat that deeply imprinted in his heart.


    He could even feel that the sharp tip of the teeth was only a millimeter away from his neck, and the cold air between the teeth made goosebumps all over his body.


    After licking it, Wolf King finally let go of Liu Changsheng¡¯s ws and walked to the side.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s voice became a little lower.


    When Liu Changsheng and Ermao heard this, they felt like they had just escaped from a disaster and had theirst bit of strength drained. They fell to the ground and gasped for air.


    ¡°This house can¡¯t be broken by anyone,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong continued, ¡°What? You two don¡¯t want to leave?¡±


    ¡°Go¡­ We want to leave¡­¡± Ermao stood up in a hurry and ran forward.


    After running for two steps, he turned back again. Because he did not manage to tell his direction just now, he actually ran towards the greenhouse.


    This time, when he ran again, it was as if his legs were installed with an engine. His feet were almost touching the ground.


    ¡°You son of a b * tch¡­ Wait for me¡­¡± Liu Changsheng did not care about the pain and quickly followed Er Mao.


    After running far away in one breath, the two of them dared to turn around and secretly look in the direction behind them.


    Under the moonlight, they could only see a tall figure standing on top of the ss roof. It looked holy and demonic.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    Under Wolf King¡¯s lead, the dozen wolves in front of the ss house howled towards the sky, as if they were worshipping the man on the roof.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that bastard, Ermao¡­ Ermao?¡± Liu Changsheng was stunned. He turned his head and found that Ermao was nowhere to be seen. He hurriedly chased and cursed, ¡°You bastard, wait for me¡­¡±


    After this incident, he no longer dared to have any ideas about Zhang Xiaoloong.


    A person was easy to deal with, and wolves were not afraid. But it was clearly a person, but he could summon a group of wolves to listen to his orders. It was an indescribable strangeness from inside to outside.


    He, Liu Changsheng, knew that he did not have the qualifications to go against such people. Unless he felt that he had lived a long life, he would not want to make such an attempt.


    ¡­


    Liu Changsheng and Liu Changsheng left. As long as this ss greenhouse was here, they would not dare toe again in this lifetime.


    Zhang Xiaoloong jumped down from the greenhouse and walked to Wolf King. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    Wolf King crouched on the ground and acted very respectfully. Although he had nothing to say, he was like the most loyal guard, expressing his loyalty to the Emperor.


    ¡°In the future, you cane and go like Little Wolf. You can eat the food inside. But try toe at night. If there are outsidersing to cause trouble. Just chase them away for me. Remember not to hurt anyone. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t hold back at all and ordered, as if he really was a Wolf King. These wolves naturally listened to his orders.


    In fact, he knew what these wolves wanted. After seeing the changes in the wolf cub, how could he not know that these were all good things.


    However, with Zhang Xiaoloong here, they did not dare to be as ignorant and fearless as Liu Changsheng to cause trouble.


    Now that Zhang Xiaoloong promised to feed them the things here, it was naturally normal for them to do something.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can leave. Try not to let people see youe and go normally.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reminded them again and dismissed them. He believed that Wolf King knew what to do.


    The wolf pack ran into the wilderness under White Wolf King¡¯s lead. Snowy Ball started to run with Wolf King, but was pped to the ground by a w.


    After repeated ps three times, the wolf cub finally stopped following Wolf King and obediently ran to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s feet.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could not helpughing. This Wolf King was really smart. He knew that the little guy would get more benefits by following him, so he wanted to beat the little wolf back to his side even if he wanted to fight.


    But speaking of which, this little guy was indeed very cute. It wasn¡¯t a big deal to keep him. Perhaps in the future, he would be a super big and fierce wolf that was even more powerful and powerful than Wolf King.


    ¡°Xiaoloong¡­¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s timid voice sounded from behind.


    At first, she was hiding, but from the moment Zhang Xiaoloong climbed up the roof and howled, she saw it clearly.


    Seeing Liu Changsheng in such a sorry state, she felt very happy in her heart, but what about the Zhang Xiaoloong who looked like Wolf King on the roof?


    She used to think that Zhang Xiaoloong was a mystery, but now she found out that this person could evenmand wolves. For a moment, she did not know if she was afraid or what she felt.


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also just remembered that there was another person in the room. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. This Wolf King¡­ He understands human nature. The little wolf in our greenhouse is his child. I saved him when he was about to die. That¡¯s why these wolves helped me. Elder Sister Lianzi, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a wolf, do you? ¡°


    Lee Xiulian heaved a sigh of relief. After seeing such a strange thing in the dark night, she felt a little dizzy. After hearing this exnation, a stone fell to the ground.


    ¡°Then what is the deal with this greenhouse? It was clearly broken. How did it get better?¡± She suddenly thought of this matter again.


    ¡°That¡¯s a new material. It looks like it¡¯s broken. But it can be easily restored, this is thetest technology¡­ No one in the vige knows about it. Otherwise, such an expensive thing¡­ How could I bear to let them break it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile. He had already thought of this exnation a long time ago.


    Although it was a little shoddy, it was enough to fool them.


    ¡°What about the dishes?¡± Lee Xiulian continued to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a high-tech type. Its name is Unbreakable. The more you step on it, the faster it grows!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong ttered.


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Lee Xiulian rolled her eyes. ¡°Then we should not do anything in the future. We just need to walk around in the vegetable field every day.¡±


    She knew that the other party was not willing to say it, so she did not pry further. After all, she was an outsider.


    ¡°No matter what, no one will dare to cause trouble in this greenhouse in the future. Elder Sister Lianzi, you just need to be at ease and manage the vegetables here. We still have to expand production soon. We might have to work hard on Elder Sister Lianzi.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled.


    ¡°I am not afraid of hard work,¡± Lee Xiulian mumbled. She suddenly hugged Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s waist. ¡°Give me a child. Right now!¡±

 Chapter 93

    C93 ¨C Counterattack


    Zhang Xiaoloong was startled by the sudden turn of events, particrly the ufortable sensation of the other party¡¯s ample bosom pressing against him. He felt awkward and his blood surged with unease.


    Little Lang, sensing impending trouble, slipped into the vegetable field, fearing another scolding.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hastily attempted to disentangle himself.


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong resisted whenever Yang Jingjing or Chen Yaru initiated intimacy, he couldn¡¯t deny harboring some anticipation in his heart. He even found pleasure in their closeness.


    While his interactions with them hadn¡¯t amounted to major transgressions, if it were Lee Xiulian, it would be a grave mistake.


    Lee Xiulian stood apart from Chen Yaru and the others. As a married woman and his elder, sumbing to such shameless acts was unthinkable, no matter his impulses.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you enjoying Elder Sister Lianzi¡¯s embrace?¡± Lee Xiulian seemed puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also touch me when we were inside?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s mind reeled.


    The vividness of the dream suddenly made sense. His subconscious had indeed made a move while he dreamt.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s normal to desire someone so mature. Elder Sister Lianzi hasn¡¯t said anything about you, and besides¡­¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly, ¡°She¡¯s long hoped for you to reciprocate.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I never intended that. I was merely dreaming.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s anxiety induced sweat beads to form. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I did. I apologize, Elder Sister Lianzi, it wasn¡¯t intentional¡­¡±


    Fortunately, his dream didn¡¯te to fruition. Initially, he felt regretful, but now he considered himself fortunate. Otherwise, how would he face Lee Xiulian and Wang Tiezhu in the future?


    ¡°As long as it wasn¡¯t deliberate?¡± Lee Xiulian wrinkled her nose, feigning annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m a woman. I allowed you to hold and touch me, and all you say is it wasn¡¯t on purpose. Is that all?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt helpless. Her words rang true. If that were truly the case, he was truly despicable. After all, regardless of his intentions, he had indeed touched her. Even if he didn¡¯t know where, it was still inappropriate.


    Yet, it was fortunate he had only touched her. It wasn¡¯t like the feudal era where such actions could lead to dire consequences. If that were the case, he would have caused quite a stir by now.


    ¡°So, Elder Sister Lianzi, what¡¯s our next step?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong cautiously inquired, downying the gravity of the situation to avoid upsetting her with blunt remarks that could potentially provoke her anger.


    He was also of the opinion that Lee Xiulian wouldn¡¯t impose overly harsh demands on him, for if that were the case, she would have reached her breaking point by now.


    Noticing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s apologetic demeanor, he patiently awaited her directive. Lee Xiulian, with augh, approached and affectionately linked arms with him. ¡°Haven¡¯t I made it clear? I don¡¯t hold any grievances against you. My only desire is to share a child with you. As a woman to a man, I assure you I won¡¯t burden you with attachment. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for our child¡¯s upbringing without expecting anything from you.¡±


    ¡°This is out of the question,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong immediately protested upon hearing such a preposterous proposal again, desperately trying to distance himself. ¡°How could I possibly justify this to Grandfather Zhuzi?¡±


    When Lee Xiulian realized his steadfast refusal, it dawned on her that Zhang Xiaoloong had been mistakenly idealistic during their previous encounter. She recognized her misjudgment in believing he shared her sentiments.


    With this realization, she kept her distance, wary that any further advances might lower her esteem in his eyes even more.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi feels utterly ashamed,¡± Lee Xiulianmented, sinking to the ground in a gesture of despair. ¡°Do you perceive me as disgraceful for seducing a younger man at my age, betraying Wang Tiezhu?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong offered constion without delving into rebukes. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, I acknowledge your kindness towards me. You¡¯re a good person. Should you face any difficulties, as your junior, I¡¯m here to assist. Let¡¯s agree to forget this misunderstanding. I assure you, Grandfather Zhuzi will remain oblivious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re missing the point. It¡¯s a trap with no escape,¡± Lee Xiulian uttered amidst sobs, drawing her knees close.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong rushed to her side, concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Tiezhu¡­,¡± Lee Xiulian began, her voice faltering before she could continue.


    Through her fragmented ount, Zhang Xiaoloong pieced together the essence of her predicament.


    Lee Xiulian waspelled into this situation because her father, unable to repay a debt to Wang Tiezhu, saw no alternative but to offer his daughter in marriage.


    Wang Tiezhu initially resisted the idea, but upon her father¡¯s insistence, agreed to a meeting, intending to reject her and suggest a gradual repayment of the debt instead.


    However, upon meeting, Wang Tiezhu found Lee Xiulian captivatingly beautiful, reminiscent of her youthful bloom over a decade ago, leading him to not only forgive the debt but also provide a marriage dowry.


    Lee Xiulian found herself wedded to Wang Tiezhu, a man over a decade her senior.


    Despite her reluctance, she acquiesced to the marriage arranged by her parents. Any opposition proved futile.


    She endured the union, naive at the time, permitting her husband to have his way. Initially, she took sce in infrequent intimacy.


    Eventually, Wang Tiezhu became impotent.


    Family members, candidly, dissuaded Lee Xiulian from pursuing divorce, fearing societal judgment and the financial implications. They even suggested epting another man¡¯s child if necessary.


    Thus, she resigned herself to the marriage, reaching her early thirties without the will to dissolve it.


    However, Lee Xiulian yearned for motherhood, feeling iplete as a woman without children.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, you¡¯ve endured so much,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong empathized.


    Marrying an older man, Lee Xiulian, once a radiant beauty, suddenly became a widow after over a decade. It would be overwhelming for anyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s there toin about?¡± Lee Xiulian wiped her tears, forcing a bitter smile. ¡°Sometimes I find sce in Wang Tiezhu¡¯s home. We have sustenance, and despite his temper, he defers to me. What more can one ask for in life?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong could only listen silently, unsure of how to respond.


    ¡°But deep down, I still yearn for a child¡­¡± Lee Xiulian continued tearfully.


    Sensing her anguish, Zhang Xiaoloong squatted beside her, offering aforting hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Elder Sister Lianzi. I understand your pain¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Lee Xiulian shoved him to the ground, her hands pressing firmly against his chest. ¡°Good brother, take me instead. I don¡¯t want other men. I want you!¡±


    With those words, she began unfastening her buttons.

 Chapter 94

    C94 ¨C There will be a Son in the Future


    Zhang Xiaoloong hastily sped the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, I can¡¯tply with that request. Regardless, I apologize for your situation.¡±


    Lee Xiulian had indeed lent a hand with thend deal, yet Wang Tiezhu had offered substantial assistance throughout. Setting aside kinship, she had aided him in resolving numerous issues. However, he had betrayed her trust by having an affair with her wife. This was utterly despicable!


    ¡°Naive brother, why do you think Wang Tiezhu is aiding you?¡± Lee Xiulian suddenly grinned and jabbed a finger toward Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°I divulged everything to him, and he deemed you fitting. Turn your seed into his child, and as for who benefits¡­ I simply don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong, while not exceptionally astute or cunning, couldn¡¯t fathom the situation.


    Knowing that his partner desired intimacy with another man, yet still wishing to father a child through someone else, and not only refraining from anger but even facilitating the affair¡ªwas Wang Tiezhu insane or just foolish?


    ¡°You fail toprehend because you¡¯re still young, but Wang Tiezhu is aging. I desire a child, but he desires one even more.¡± Lee Xiulian quickly withdrew her hand from Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s grasp as she spoke. ¡°Now do you understand? He won¡¯t me you for what transpired between us. I owe you gratitude. Think of you and my child; intelligent and beautiful. Having Wang Tiezhu as the father is his fortune. What¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was perplexed. Although the logic seemed sound, it still felt morally askew. How could another man¡¯s wife express gratitude after being unfaithful?


    ¡°Well done, little brother. You¡¯ve learned well. We country folk don¡¯t delve into such intricacies,¡± Lee Xiulian noticed his confusion and continued to elucidate. ¡°Life, like parenthood, provides fulfillment. As the saying goes, a son resolves all. Giving Wang Tiezhu a child will warrant his gratitude regardless of the circumstances.¡±


    ¡°No, I cannot do this,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong adamantly shook his head. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, if you wish to adopt a child, I¡¯ll implore Chen Yaru to assist you in finding a smart and attractive child¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s resolve was unwavering, her arms crossed defiantly. ¡°I desire my own child. Only Wang Tiezhu has ever touched me. But if you refuse, I will seek another. Answer me this, would you rather stand by and watch your sister be exploited by another man? Don¡¯t you care about me?¡±


    Every person harbors a devilish impulse. At this moment, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s inner demon urged him to seize the woman before him. After all, he was still yet to experience what all grown men desired.


    Regardless, if he declined, she would seek another. Rather than letting someone else take advantage, it seemed preferable for him to act!


    Moreover, she was undeniably beautiful. He was the one who sought her out¡­


    Even her husband concurred; what was there to hesitate about?


    With these thoughts, his demeanor swiftly transformed.


    With Lee Xiulian already seated atop him, she promptly noticed this sudden change. Her countenance brightened with a hint of blush.


    Without further dy, she swiftly undid the final button of her shirt and reached for the belt she deemed excessive.


    A faint radiance of flesh caught Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s gaze. In that moment, rational judgment eluded him.


    Desire surged within him, exacerbated by Lee Xiulian¡¯s preemptive dismantling of his most vulnerable inhibitions.


    With Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, or any other woman, sumbing to desire would entail future responsibilities. However, with Lee Xiulian, desire was unapanied by any sense of obligation.


    Unfettered desire was inherently the most intense and uncontroble, engendering primal instincts.


    Emitting a low growl, Zhang Xiaoloong abruptly rose from the ground, flipping the woman over.


    His actions were forceful, causing Lee Xiulian to wince from the impact. Yet, she bore noint, her soft whimper tinged with anticipation.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Lee Xiulian suddenly realized, the moonlight casting a revealing glow. They were outside the greenhouse, and though currently unobserved, it felt improper. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Without hesitation, Zhang Xiaoloong scooped her up, darting into the greenhouse. Once inside, he was eager to disrobe hispanion.


    He resembled a volcano nearing eruption, desperate for a release.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, are you in there?¡± Zhang Daniu¡¯s voice pierced through from outside.


    Lee Xiulian¡¯s belt was undone, and Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hand hovered close. In an instant, all movement ceased.


    The sudden call felt like an icy deluge crashing upon him. His mind buzzed, and cold sweat broke out.


    Smack.


    Zhang Xiaoloong administered a fierce p to his own face. What was happening? He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just done!


    ¡°Stop¡­¡± Lee Xiulian hastily seized his arm, wincing in pain. She murmured, ¡°Xiaoloong, please don¡¯t be like this. This is what I¡¯ve chosen. We¡­ We¡¯ll return tomorrow.¡±


    Ignoring her, Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly rose to his feet. Straightening his attire, he briskly exited the greenhouse. He approached Zhang Daniu, who was approaching from a distance. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s gettingte. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Your mother wanted me to check on things.¡± In truth, he was anxious too. Just as he was about to speak further, he was abruptly taken aback by the sight before him. ¡°This, this, this¡­ How did this happen so quickly?¡±


    His concern for his son had overshadowed noticing such a significant transformation earlier. Now assured of his son¡¯s well-being, he shifted his attention.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on this for now. We should head back. I¡¯m famished,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong insisted.


    There was also Lee Xiulian who was about to take off her clothes. She could not let her father see her. Otherwise, this matter would really be ruined.


    Fortunately, Zhang Daniu did not care about his son¡¯s urgency. He only thought that he was hungry, so he followed her home.


    At night, lying on the bed, Zhang Xiaoloong thought over it over and over again.


    He felt that there was something wrong with his body recently. He should be healthier and stronger than before, but why did he feel like he could not control his desire more and more?


    If he continued to let it go, something bad would happen one day.


    Could this be the reason why he cultivated the Herb Growing Art?


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s heart was in a mess. For the first time, he felt that there was something bad about this inheritance.


    How should he deal with Elder Sister Lianzi? Today, the two of them did not break through thestyer, but what about what happened just now? How was he going to face the other party in the future?


    What should he do? Ask Elder Sister Lianzi to find another man to have a child?


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 95

    C95 ¨C A Business Secret to Make Quick Money


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Xiaoloong fell asleep in a daze. In their dreams, a few women appeared one by one, and each of them was even more tempting than thest time.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been too excited during the day or because people showed their most instinctive side in the dream. This time, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to pounce on them.


    He did not care whether Yang Jingjing or Chen Yaru were below him. He desperately did what he wanted to do. Of course, thest time he paused on Yemei was the longest. Perhaps even Zhang Xiaoloong himself did not realize that the thing that attracted him the most was¡­ It was still the icy policewoman whom he had only seen once or twice.


    At thest moment of theunch, he suddenly realized that the one in front of him was Lee Xiulian.


    Elder Sister Lianzi, who did not care about what the child thought of, was happily and desperately screaming, scaring the birds and animals in the surrounding mountains until they scattered.


    When he woke up, his insides were already wet. Thinking about the scene in his dream, Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head. Having this dream all the time only proved that he was too lustful and could not control his own thoughts anymore.


    But he had no choice. In the end, he could only use ¡°all men are lustful¡± tofort himself. Perhaps this was also his nature. It was just that he had been suppressed too much in the past.


    But fortunately, it was in his dream. If this was in reality, and it had something to do with so many women, then how chaotic would it be?


    Zhang Xiaoloong changed out of his undergarments, tidied up briefly, and then went into the greenhouse.


    He had promised Hong Yan yesterday that he would serve as usual today. However, he did not know if the other party would take it seriously. He was afraid that the other party would think that he was speaking out of anger. After all, judging from the situation at the vegetable field, it didn¡¯t seem like they could continue to serve the dishes.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about that. If she didn¡¯te, he would just call her and notify herter.


    When she came to the farm, she found that there were already people busy in the greenhouse. It was Lee Xiulian, who had asked him for the child yesterday.


    At this time, she was bending down to pick the vegetables. Although her body was full, it did not look bloated at all.


    The clothes she wore today were more tight-fitting, so when she bent down, not only did she not cover up her figure, but it also made the curves of her chest even more attractive. Her face was covered in sweat, and she looked even younger than before.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Big Boss,e over and help!¡± Lee Xiulian had long noticed that someone was looking at her, but when she knew that this person was Zhang Xiaoloong, she let him look.


    A woman¡¯s body could attract the interest of a man, so of course she was happy in her heart. But if she continued to look at him like this, she was afraid that she would be unable to hold back likest night.


    But in broad daylight, the possibility of someoneing was higher, unless¡­


    Unless it was after lunch, no one woulde around. The soundproofing here was good¡­


    He thought about it in his heart, thinking about how he was going to keep this shy young man.


    Although she had made the first progress yesterday, looking at Zhang Xiaoloong in the end, if she did not take the initiative to follow him closely, she was afraid that she would not even have the chance to do so in the future.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also a little embarrassed. He quickly went over to help. Soon, he finished packing the dishes that Hong Yan asked for.


    Looking at the time, it was about time for Hong Yan to arrive, but looking out, there was not even a shadow of a person.


    He could only make a call to Hong Yan. This was the first time he had made a call since he bought this phone.


    When Hong Yan received the call, he was indeed shocked. She really treated Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words as words of anger and joke, but she did not expect him to specifically call her now.


    Based on her impression of Zhang Xiaoloong, she felt that he did not seem like a person who would speak nonsense, so she immediately said that he woulde over immediately. She also wanted to see what exactly happened.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiaoloong let Lee Xiulian go back first. He picked up the tools and prepared to flip over the few acres ofnd outside.


    Lee Xiulian did not go back either. Anyway, when she went back home, it was the same. Even if she did not go back, it was the same. She just squatted on the ground and watched the man flip the ground.


    Her strong body and strong muscles made Lee Xiulian¡¯s face turn red.


    Although she wanted to have a child, she had never enjoyed being a man. How could she not want to experience that feeling with a strong man?


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt ufortable from being stared at, but he could only bite the bullet and continue doing it.


    He did not want to let Wang Tiezhu down, but he also did not want a woman like Elder Sister Lianzi to be ruined by another man. Obviously, this became a dead knot that could not be solved.


    When Hong Yan came, it was already noon. Chen Yaru, who was very worried about Zhang Xiaoloong, also came with her.


    Along the way, Chen Yaru had been asking Hong Yan about what was going on with Zhang Xiaoloong, which annoyed him.


    ¡°My youngdy, that is your man. You keep asking me that. Do you want me to go over and steal your man, or do you think I have an affair with him?¡± When Hong Yan was talking to his private friend, he was very aggressive.


    Chen Yaru¡¯s face was red. She was a little worried that Hong Yan would really like Zhang Xiaoloong, so she shut her mouth.


    In fact, they were all constantly guessing what would happen to Zhang Xiaoloong. They thought about everything that would happen to him.


    But when the two of them stopped outside the vegetable field, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them. They could not even remember how they got out of the car.


    ¡°Elder Sister Yan, are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± Chen Yaru said in disbelief.


    This greenhouse was personally handled by her, and the Yuanbopany was very professional in this. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Zhang Xiaoloong did it in just one day. He just refurbished this greenhouse. There was not even ss at his ce, right?


    ¡°If you ask that, then it seems like there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. ¡± Hong Yan also looked at the other party strangely. ¡°Yaru, how did you pick up this boyfriend of yours? If you did not help him finish it overnight, how did he do it? ¡°


    ¡°Yesterday, we were together. Why would I have time to arrange this? ¡± Chen Yaru shook her head. ¡°Besides, after what happened yesterday, I feel that it is not safe in Qinghe Vige. It is not ideal to develop here. Of course, we will not help him repair the greenhouse immediately.¡±


    While they were talking, Zhang Xiaoloong came out and said with a usual smile, ¡°You guys are here. The dishes are ready, but I don¡¯t have a scale here. Elder Sister Yan can go back and count by herself. It should be about the same.¡±


    ¡°How can you do business like this? One day you will be cheated by me. You won¡¯t even have time to cry.¡± Hong Yan was a little speechless.


    It was fine if it was in such a chaotic situation yesterday, but if you wanted to sell vegetables, you wouldn¡¯t even have an item that exceeded the number. This was too convenient, and you were too assured about the buyer.


    ¡°Elder Sister Yan is a person who does big business. If anyone covets my vegetables, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it to Elder Sister Yan¡¯s level. Of course, I am very relieved.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and said.


    Hong Yan was ttered, but he did not say anything. ¡°Tell me, what is wrong with your greenhouse?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaoloong. I remember I gave you some spare ss back then, but I didn¡¯t give you that much. How did you do it?¡± Chen Yaru also asked eagerly.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong made a helpless expression, ¡°This is the ultimate business secret. I still have something to ask, what can I do to earn money quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is also a business secret!¡± Hong Yan gritted his teeth and said.


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 96

    C96 ¨C Eat Me First


    Chen Yaru was also very familiar with the greenhouse ss. Although at first nce, it did not look any different from the original, but when she got closer and observed again, she immediately discovered that this was not the ss of Yuanbo at all.


    Furthermore, no matter which aspect of quality it was from, it was much better than the ss used in thepany now. Just by looking at it, she could onlye to this conclusion, but Zhang Xiaoloong did not want to say it out loud. Therefore, she did not say this discovery out loud.


    When she heard that Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to find a way to earn quick money, she quickly asked with concern, ¡°Xiaoloong, do you need money somewhere? If you don¡¯t need much, I can help you think of a way.¡±


    This method was naturally for her to pay for it, but because she was concerned about the man¡¯s face, she said it in a more tactful manner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how much money it will cost, but it¡¯s still not a small amount. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t borrow money or borrow money, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay it back in a short period of time.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong sighed.


    ¡°What is it that requires money?¡± Hong Yan secretly sighed. Yaru was really fascinated. How could she rush over to pay money like this? This was like giving money to someone else.


    Zhang Xiaoloong pointed to the remaining nine acres of vegetablend. ¡°I want to develop all of thesends. I want to nt some varieties that are slightly better than ordinary vegetables. Compared to the super high-quality vegetables in the greenhouse, those are only about the same as ordinary vegetables. Butpared to the existing vegetables in the market, those vegetables are nted. There might even be more vegetable fields that would be developed in the future. Therefore, the road in the vige must be repaired. ¡°


    He had considered this a long time ago, but he did not have that much money. Moreover, it was still too early to repair the roads.


    But now that there was a precedent of supplying vegetables to Hong Yan, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately realized that if he did not repair the road, it would be toote when all the other vegetables came down.


    Hong Yan only needed to send people to drive a small car over now. If the vegetable base was built, there might berge trucksing in and out every day.


    With the muddy dirt road in the vige, if they encountered bad weather, they definitely wouldn¡¯t even be able to get out of the car.


    The road was blocked. It was impossible for Qinghe Vige to walk on the business path of bing rich.


    ¡°Is that so? With the distance from Qinghe Vige to the road, it would take about one million to repair the road. ¡± Hong Yan did not find it strange. He wanted to do business well. It would not work without such courage and foresight. ¡°But in reality, you might need to spend more money to get it done. Furthermore, you need to coordinate well in all aspects. Otherwise, it will be very easy for problems to arise.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong nodded. He roughly estimated that it would be at least a few hundred thousand. However, Hong Yan said that it would be one million, or even more. He also believed it. After all, the other party was a person who rolled around in the business world. He might be clearer about certain things than he was about the market.


    ¡°So you want to find a way to quickly earn money so that you can fix this road?¡± Chen Yaru finally understood that this money was actually used here.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong sighed.


    His earning speed was not slow either. He could earn at least 150,000 yuan per month based on the amount of vegetables he earned every day.


    If that was the case, he only needed a year to earn enough money to repair the road.


    However, he could not wait for this one year. If there were no idents, he still wanted to go to Yanjing University to study after a year.


    This was his dream in the past, and it was also what his parents wanted. Besides, the remaining nine acres of vegetables would soon grow. He could not wait for one year at all. This road had to bepleted within two to three months.


    ¡°The way you think about making money is definitely not possible. The high returns are apanied by high risks. If there really is anything that can make you rich overnight without any risks, then the rich people in this world don¡¯t care. ¡± Hong Yan reminded.


    She also didn¡¯t want her best friend to take a fancy to such a person. She didn¡¯t want that person to take the wrong path because of a sudden impulse.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Yan. I know all of this. Actually, I just want to ask. Is there anything that is worth a lot and is especially easy to sell?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong possessed the Shennong Divine Power. He believed that there was nothing that could not be nted. However, the problem was that he did not know what was best for sale in the market.


    ¡°There really is such a thing. ¡± Hong Yan smiled. ¡°But it is useless even if you know about it. For example, a wild ginseng that has been growing for decades. One nt cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. There was once a hundred-year-old wild ginseng that weighed 30 grams. If you can find it after selling it for three million yuan¡­ Not only did it solve the problem of repairing the road immediately, but it also immediately joined the ranks of the millionaires.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly. ¡°There is no need to think about these things. Not to mention a hundred-year-old wild ginseng, even a ten-year-old ginseng cannot be found in this Offering Mountain.¡±


    Ogeny Mountain did not produce ginseng at all. This thing could not be produced out of thin air.


    ¡°The reason these things are so expensive is because they are priceless. For example, a hundred-year-old wild ginseng is something that can be used to hang one¡¯s life. They are either kept for collection, these people do notck money. However, it was not easy to find a real ten-year-old wild ginseng. A hundred-year-old wild ginseng was even more difficult. Therefore, it was useless to ask these questions. It was better to follow what Yaru said. Think about getting a loan.¡± Hong Yan came up with an idea.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Sister Yan is right. You now have a monthly ie of 150,000. When those dishes are served, there will be at least 200,000 in a month. It will not be a problem to pay off your debt in half a year. ¡± Chen Yaru also echoed, ¡°If the loan is not easy to get, Yuanbo can lend it to you first¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t owe you any more money.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong already felt a little embarrassed that he owed hundreds of thousands. If he borrowed another million, it would be hard to repay the favor.


    ¡°Hehe, since Yaru said so, she naturally has her own ns. Don¡¯t worry. Although she likes you, it is rted to thepany¡¯s matters. She still can¡¯t let her temper decide. At least she can¡¯t lose thepany to you. ¡± Hong Yan teased.


    Chen Yaru did not avoid this point. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think. The money for road repairs will be paid by Yuanbo first. Just like the greenhouse, it will be used as a loan, but these nine acres of vegetables¡­ We need to sign an agreement that the Yuanbo will be the agent for the sales. ¡°


    When she mentioned the matter of selling the vegetables thest time, she indeed had the intention of letting Zhang Xiaoloong take advantage of her. However, this time, she was purely considering it from amercial point of view.


    Whether Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s vegetables were good or not had already been proven by her pot of saltwater vegetable egg soup. Even if the vegetables were not at that level, it would definitely be as Zhang Xiaoloong had said. It was much better than the ones on the market.


    It could not only help thepany gain benefits, but also solve Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s problem. No matter how one looked at it, this should be done.


    ¡°Proxy vegetables is fine. I will think about repairing the road again.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong did not give a clear answer, but gave an ambiguous answer.


    He still wanted to try. He could not rely on Yuanbo for everything.


    After sending away the two beauties, he suddenly saw that Lee Xiulian was still in the greenhouse and did not leave. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi is home. I am hungry.¡±


    Lee Xiulian jumped over and hugged, ¡°There will not be anyone at this time. Eat me first!¡±


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 97

    C97 ¨C Goodbye Wolf King


    Lee Xiulian sensed a weight on her heart. With her looks and physique, she could easily captivate any man with a mere gesture.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong stood out amidst the abundance of attractive women surrounding him.


    Notable figures like Yang Jingjing, previously residing in the Zhang household, and Chen Yaru, who seemed eager to be close to him, went unmentioned. Even ¡°Elder Sister Yan,¡± who catered Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s meals, possessed exceptional beauty.


    Though of simr age, the other woman seemed notably more delicate, perhaps owing to her urban upbringing. Moreover, the allure in her eyes was unattainable to Lee Xiulian.


    Inparison, Lee Xiulian felt she had little to offer. If men were to be nourished by these women, who would choose her¡ªa flower confined to someone else¡¯s vase?


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, let go!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pleaded, swiftly wriggling free from her grasp with both arms.


    Due to his superior mental fortitude, even he looked down on _. He dared not pause, lest he sumb to temptation once more.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you notice those two neers? Do you find them more attractive than me?¡± Lee Xiulian inquired, her tone tinged with sensitivity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand in your way if you pursue other women. As long as you grant me a child, I won¡¯t trouble you in the future. And if¡­ if you desire itter on, I can amodate you too.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly rified, retreating further as Lee Xiulian approached. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? Weren¡¯t you quite enthusiastic yesterday?¡± Lee Xiulian recalled Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s fervor, barely halted by Zhang Daniu¡¯s untimely interruption, which prevented her clothes from being torn.


    ¡°I simply can¡¯t,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong insisted adamantly, shaking his head vigorously. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, I¡¯ll promise you anything else, but I truly can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Lee Xiulian gazed at him briefly before darting away, her emotions uncertain.


    Observing her departure, Zhang Xiaoloong felt a slight sense of relief. He had clung to her earlier out of fear of yielding to temptation and acting impulsively.


    Confronted with a woman willing to fulfill his every desire, he remained steadfast in the face of temptation. He¡¯d rather assert his refusal than sumb to wrongdoing.


    The following day, Lee Xiulian was absent from the greenhouse, leaving Zhang Xiaoloong to tend to the vegetables alone.


    Thankfully, there wasn¡¯t much to be done at the moment. After seeing off Zhang Yang, who hade to pick vegetables, he resumed his work on the vacantnd. It was time to sow the seeds here.


    However, the chilly weather posed a challenge. Without a greenhouse, thesends wouldn¡¯t suffice. Prioritizing, they needed to construct a stic greenhouse to weather the winter.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, this won¡¯t do. How can you manage all ten acres of vegetables alone?¡± Liu Mei, arriving in a rush, observed her son toiling solo with a pang of concern. ¡°Why not hire some help? It¡¯s nearly winter; there should be plenty of avable hands. Besides, harvesting is easier than nting. Women with idle time at home can pitch in, and we can¡¯t handle everything on our own.¡±


    Liu Mei¡¯s perspective had shifted since witnessing the lucrative potential of the ss greenhouse.


    ¡°nting and harvesting aren¡¯t the primary concerns. What matters most now is having someone to oversee everything. Once this batch is cleared, we¡¯ll need someone to manage the ounts. If we hirebor, we¡¯ll need supervision. Xiaoloong can¡¯t be here all the time. We need someone reliable to take over in his absence. How about you stay and oversee? No need for anything else, just handle the ounts.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Liu Mei hastily interjected, waving her hands emphatically. ¡°Then why not let your mother help with the nting? I¡¯m not skilled with ounts.¡±


    Neither of them had much education. While they understood honesty, arithmetic was beyond them.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m hesitant to hire help. If there¡¯s no one to oversee, hiring more hands would be futile.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong anticipated that once he left for college, someone would take charge here.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Sister Lianzi stay here the past couple of days? Why isn¡¯t she here today?¡± Liu Mei suddenly remembered someone. ¡°I heard she was well-educated and wealthy in her youth. After an ident, her fortunes declined. In this vige¡­ she might be the most suitable candidate for this.¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong struggled for words.


    He couldn¡¯t reveal she wanted a child with him and threatened to leave if he refused, could he?


    ¡°She declined? How much did you offer her per day?¡± Liu Mei assumed it was a matter of payment. ¡°If it were 51 days, the vigers would flock here. Besides, being the former vige chief¡¯s wife, shemands respect. No one would dare cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Even if it were 100 days, it¡¯s not about willingness.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled ruefully.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t shee? Compared to citybor, it¡¯s lucrative.¡± Liu Mei sought to alleviate her son¡¯s burden. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll agree.¡±


    With no alternative exnation, Zhang Xiaoloong conceded. ¡°Alright, give it a try. If Elder Sister Lianzi agrees, it would be ideal.¡±


    Shortly after Liu Mei¡¯s departure, Hong Yan arrived with a sincere and unassuming young man, presenting him to Zhang Yang.


    ¡°This ce remains your family,¡± Hong Yan smiled. ¡°He¡¯ll being daily to gather vegetables from now on.¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all. Sister Yan, you¡¯ve been burdened with this small matter,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong apologized.


    Normally, gaining entry to Jinshi¡¯s restaurant was a daunting task, with queues stretching endlessly. Yet, here he was, necessitating the boss¡¯s personal visit just to fetch the dishes. It was enough to warrant some self-importance.


    ¡°Enough with the facade ofpliance. Sister Yan hopes your dishes will further enhance Jinshi¡¯s reputation,¡± Hong Yan¡¯s words held truth. Jinshi¡¯s vegetable dishes had been in high demandtely, with supply failing to meet the needs.


    For such quality ingredients, a bit of extra effort was justified.


    After bidding farewell to Hong Yan and the young man, Zhang Xiaoloong ventured into the mountains with the young wolf. His mind lingered on repairing the road, hoping for another stroke of luck akin to discovering a hundred-year-old wild ginseng.


    Though he possessed a Nine Death Soul Grass King, its value paled inparison to the rare ginseng. Moreover, the Nine Death Soul Grass had developed consciousness, rendering him unwilling to part with it.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    Despite its size, the young wolf¡¯s howl echoed with the resonance of a Wolf King¡¯s call.


    Before long, the majestic snow-white Wolf King emerged from the foliage.


    ¡°Wolf King, have you noticed anything peculiar in the mountains?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    Rare finds often held significant worth. However, insisting on clinging to the extraordinary might require letting go of some treasures.


    At Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s query, the Wolf King swiftly turned and bounded off in a specific direction.


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 98

    C98 ¨C Make a Child


    Upon witnessing this, Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly discerned a path forward. Cradling the young wolf, he pursued the Wolf King.


    Wolves boasted remarkable swiftness, particrly within their familiar territories. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaoloong matched their pace, tracking closely until they arrived at a secluded valley.


    Despite the chill in the air, the valley retained warmth, warding off any sense of cold.


    Guided by the Wolf King, Zhang Xiaoloong navigated twists and turns until they reached a secluded spot within the valley.


    Halting his steps, Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s eyes gleamed with delight. Amidst this seemingly remote location stood an orchid, reaching knee-height, adorned with hues of green, yellow, and white.


    The petals of the flower possessed a graceful elegance, evoking sheer joy in those who beheld it.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly recalled from memory, ¡°the Four Appearances Divine Orchid!¡±


    Such flora was ancient, believed to have vanished long ago. To stumble upon such a treasure in this obscure locale was beyond expectation!


    Gazing upon this exquisite flower, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself in a quandary once more.


    Not only was the Four Appearances Divine Orchid visually captivating, but it also boasted an exceptional vor. In antiquity, it had been discovered and became a favored delicacy.


    Likely due to its desirability, this orchid had swiftly vanished from existence. To unearth one now hinted at its significant value.


    However, the quandaryy in whether he was inclined to part with it.


    ¡°Regardless, I must secure it first!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong rolled up his sleeves and, with care, employed the Herb Growing Art before extracting it.


    As he prepared to bid farewell to the Wolf King and depart, the creature unexpectedly seized him once more.


    Zhang Xiaoloong, taken aback, followed the Wolf King to another location nearby, where a nt resembling medicinal herbs awaited his inspection, indicating the Wolf King¡¯s desire for him to see it.


    Observing the Hundred Year Spring Rejuvenation Grass, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately pondered its medicinal properties.


    However, upon closer inspection, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    Though the Wolf King¡¯s gesture was well-meaning, Zhang Xiaoloong felt he had no use for this item.


    Just as he was about to decline, a notion shed through his mind: while he might not require it, someone else might.


    Despite not being a rare herb, finding wild Hundred-Year Rejuvenation Grass was likely challenging. Given its medicinal benefits, it surpassed artificially cultivated varieties in quality.


    After deliberation, Zhang Xiaoloong decided to take some.


    He nted the Four Appearances Divine Orchid and Rejuvenation Grass in the greenhouse, employing the Herb Growing Art once more as dusk settled.


    The young wolfy obediently beside the greenhouse door, marking its newfound territory.


    Days prior, the wolf pack¡¯s howls had unsettled Qinghe Vige, prompting residents to avoid venturing out after dark.


    Rumors of Liu Changsheng¡¯s near-fatal encounter with the wolf circted, shrouding the area in mystery. Some spected a Wolf God protected the wilderness, punishing troublemakers.


    Amidst the rumors, Liu Changsheng¡¯s potential arm injury fueled spection, while Ermao¡¯s unscathed return only added to the intrigue.


    Upon returning home, Zhang Xiaoloong found the elders awaiting dinner. Liu Mei, noticing his arrival, began discussing recent events.


    Zhang Daniu dismissed the notion of any connection between Zhang Xiaoloong and Xiulian, suggesting Liu Mei¡¯s concerns were baseless.


    Despite her husband¡¯s reassurances, Liu Mei remained puzzled by Xiulian¡¯s refusal of the money.


    Understanding the necessity of personal intervention, Zhang Xiaoloong assured his mother he would visit Xiulian after dinner.


    Zhang Daniu suggested widening the search for help if necessary, even considering enlisting assistance from a recently returned schr.


    Dismissing the idea of involving outsiders, Liu Mei argued in favor of seeking help from Elder Sister Lianzi due to her familiarity with their situation.


    Unperturbed by his parents¡¯ debate, Zhang Xiaoloong finished his meal and headed towards Wang Tiezhu¡¯s house.


    Despite the darkness, lights still illuminated most houses, indicating it wasn¡¯t yet bedtime.


    Upon entering the courtyard, Zhang Xiaoloong was greeted warmly by the wolfdog, which seemed to recognize him as a friend, rather than a stranger.


    ¡°Is Grandpa Zhuzi home?¡± Without the dog¡¯s bark, he resorted to shouting, signaling his arrival to those inside.


    If Wang Tiezhu wasn¡¯t present, he¡¯d have to return another time.


    Initially wary of being alone with Lee Xiulian, now, faced with this dilemma, he hesitated to take such a risk again.


    His concern extended not only to Lee Xiulian but also to himself.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Wang Tiezhu queried, poking his head out of the room. ¡°Xiaoloong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why mention it indoors?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered an apologetic smile.


    Given the other¡¯s demeanor, it seemed entry was contingent upon disclosing the issue.


    ¡°Come on, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Only then did Wang Tiezhu draw back the curtain, allowing Zhang Xiaoloong entry.


    As they settled, Zhang Xiaoloong noticed Lee Xiulian¡¯s absence, likely out visiting, prompting him to broach the subject.


    ¡°Lord Zhu, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. It¡¯s about Grandma Zhu; I need her help. I¡¯ve been unable to find anyone suitable. Can you speak to her on my behalf? We can negotiate her sry once she agrees,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong earnestly requested.


    ¡°Sry? Is money the issue here? Our family didn¡¯t point fingers at her for big earnings,¡± Wang Tiezhu countered. ¡°But you know she can persuade me. Yet, asking me to persuade her? That¡¯s beyond me.¡±


    ¡°Then consider this. Remember what you said? I¡¯m representing our vige. If I fail, Wang Yao warned me. The vigers are watching. They might not dare this again. If I don¡¯t handle this properly, it could spell disaster for me,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reminded.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu sighed, appearing conflicted. He seemed to want to say more but held back. ¡°What do you expect me to say? You already know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a child. I¡¯ll handle that aspect for you!¡±


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 99

    C99 ¨C Bite


    Wang Tiezhu wanted a child, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask someone to sleep with his wife.


    How many men in the world would be willing to watch their woman sleep with someone else? Even if there was a reason and a purpose, Wang Tiezhu couldn¡¯t possibly not mind it at all.


    In the end, he could only give Zhang Xiaoloong a vague reminder and tell him that other than this condition, there was no other use. No matter how much money you gave, that woman would not care about you.


    But he also did not expect that the kid who previously angered the woman to the point that she could not seed in seducing her repeatedly would actually agree this time.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Wang Tiezhu did not know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Since Zhang Xiaoloong had agreed to it, his Wang Family would definitely have a descendant soon, but that also meant that his wife, whom he had treasured for so many years, was about to roll over the bed with him.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When did I, Zhang Xiaoloong, tell a lie?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said in a serious manner.


    The curtain of the room was pulled open. Lee Xiulian stood at the door. There was no expression on her face. She just looked into the room.


    Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly stood up. He looked at her awkwardly and then looked at Wang Tiezhu. He meant that this person was at home and you didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°You go out first.¡± Wang Tiezhu coughed. ¡°I will talk to Xiaoloong first. Wait a minute. You wille backter.¡±


    It was the first time Lee Xiulian gave a man face like this. She walked into the yard without saying a word.


    But when she walked into the yard, her heart did not stop beating.


    Originally, she wanted to eavesdrop inside, but she did not know why she came out at that time.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong really agreed. This was really an unexpected surprise from the heavens. In an instant, she felt that the moon in the sky was brighter than the sun, illuminating the surroundings.


    ¡°Grandpa of Zhuzi, I agreed, but you have to tell me when did your body fall from the roots.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked carefully.


    Wang Tiezhu was in a difficult position. ¡°Why are you saying this? What does this have to do with me?¡±


    Before sleeping with another woman, he had to ask the man why he couldn¡¯t? Did he want to be so mean?


    ¡°I have to make it clear. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was sure that the other party would give in.


    Wang Tiezhu hesitated for a while and finally said it.


    It was not like he was born with a bad temper. Not only that, he had a strong temper when he was young.


    However, it was precisely because this thing was too vigorous that it had a conflict with the vigers because of snatching girls from other viges.


    Although Wang Tiezhu wasn¡¯t a martial arts expert, he was young and strong at that time. He had never been subdued by anyone before, so he had to fight with others in other viges.


    As the saying goes, a tiger cannot withstand a pack of wolves. That fight was fierce. Although he had beaten up the person in charge very badly, in the end, he was also covered in injuries, especially when someone kicked him from below. It was so painful that he was in excruciating pain.


    As for that girl, when she heard that she had received many betrothal gifts from the family who had fought with Wang Tiezhu, she immediately cut off contact with him.


    Since then, Wang Tiezhu had been traumatized by women. He never thought about getting married again, nor did he care about the injuries below.


    But after seeing Lee Xiulian that time, he was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful wife who married her without thinking about anything. Even though she scolded him every day, he was still unwilling to let her leave.


    When they were getting married, Wang Tiezhu desperately wanted to wait on his wife on the brick bed, but only then did he realize that the more he was like this, the more he could not do it. Instead, it was as if he had pulled on an old wound. After that, he really could not do it anymore.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong understood the cause and effect and was more confident.


    The greatest effect of the Herb Growing Art was to heal injuries and remove toxins. However, not all illnesses could be cured. Otherwise, Shennong would not need any medicine.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaoloong did not have much confidence in curing Wang Tiezhu in the beginning. However, when he obtained the Hundred Year Spring Rejuvenation Grass in the mountains, this was a medicinal herb that could strengthen the kidney. Perhaps it could cure Wang Tiezhu¡¯s illness.


    ording to Lee Xiulian, Wang Tiezhu had also gone to many hospitals and had taken a lot of medicine and medicine. However, Zhang Xiaoloong knew that no matter how good a doctor was, without good medicine, he would not be able to cure the illness.


    Wild hundred-year-old Rejuvenation Grass was not something that could be obtained by anyone. However, after hearing that he had suffered from external injuries, Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood that it was not an illness but an injury to his meridians.


    Although he had been injured for a long time, this was the strength of the Herb Growing Art. If he could not get it a few more times at a time, he could always cure Wang Tiezhu.


    In addition to the medicinal effects of the hundred-year-old Rejuvenation Grass, Lee Xiulian might be able to hug the fat kid next year.


    ¡°Grandpa of Zhuzi, bite this!¡± Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoloong took out a stalk of Spring Rejuvenation Grass that he had left on him.


    ¡°What is this? Why are you biting it?¡± Wang Tiezhu was confused by these words.


    ¡°Tsk, I told you to bite it, so bite it. This is a good thing. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said it very seriously. It really seemed like that was the case.


    Seeing that Wang Tiezhu still wanted to argue, his tone became even more serious. ¡°Do you want to have a child? If you want to, listen to me!¡±


    Wang Tiezhu heard that there was nothing he could do, so he bit on it.


    In his heart, he cursed Zhang Xiaoloong miserably. Son of a b * tch! Usually, he looked strangely honest, but now, his fox tail had been revealed. I¡¯ll let you sleep with my woman, you son of a b * tch! You are f * cking shameless. If I could be 20 years younger¡­ See how I¡¯ll p you!


    He put a small piece of Rejuvenation Grass in his mouth, then his throat kept moving. He hid all the words he wanted to scold people in his mouth. He estimated that he could scold Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s ancestors every minute.


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not know how to read minds. Naturally, he did not know that someone was cursing him to death at this moment. After sneezing a few times, he reached out and grabbed Wang Tiezhu¡¯s wrist and started to treat him.


    He used his Divine Power to check and found that Wang Tiezhu¡¯s body was not bad. He did not care about anything else and went straight to the key part.


    ¡°En¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu was in the middle of cursing when he suddenly felt a burning sensation in a certain part of his body, along with some stinging pain.


    He could not be bothered to scold anymore. He looked at Zhang Xiaoloong in surprise. It had been so many years since he had any reaction. Why did he suddenly feel hot and painful now?


    Could it be that the thing Zhang Xiaoloong gave him could cure his precious lump?


    He was just about to get excited when his pain suddenly increased. It was so strong that it felt like he had been kicked by someone many years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and opened his eyes.


    With this sentence, Wang Tiezhu surprisingly found that he did not feel pain anymore. He lowered his head in surprise and found that Little Tie Zhu was excitedly raising the g that he had not raised for many years.

 Chapter 100

    C100 ¨C The Howling Female Wolf


    ¡°Xiaoloong¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu was so excited that tears were flowing down his face. The Rejuvenation Grass was still in his mouth. He said vaguely, ¡°This is¡­ This is really good? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloongughed and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or not, Grandpa of Zhuzi will know when he tries it tonight.¡±


    Wang Tiezhu spat out the Rejuvenation Grass, but he was reluctant to throw it away. He just grabbed it in his hand and said, ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to say. Just now I was cursing you in my heart¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. What bullshit Grandpa of Zhuzi. In the future, if you think highly of me, you can call me Brother Zhu Zi. Thank you, Brother Zhu Zi. And also thank you on behalf of you, Elder Sister Lianzi!¡±


    ¡± Alright, since Brother Zhu Zi has already said so, I won¡¯t be polite either. Then Elder Sister Lianzi going to the greenhouse to work tomorrow should be no problem, right? ¡± This time, Zhang Xiaoloong also happily epted this form of address.


    ¡°No problem, absolutely no problem!¡± Wang Tiezhu agreed readily.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make a deal about the sry first. One hundred a day every month, and the sry for the past two days will be included in it.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    Wang Tiezhu did not agree when he heard that. ¡°A wife, going to your ce will not be able to do much work. How can she need so much sry? It is enough for a day. No, she needs to go even if she does not want money.¡±


    He was not a person who valued money. The most important thing in his life had been solved, and he did not care about anything else.


    If he really wanted money, people would definitely need to use divine medicine to cure this guy who could not be cured for so many years. How much money would he need to exchange for that thing?


    ¡°Brother Zhu Zi, you have to listen to me about this. It is not only hard work that makes the most money. Elder Sister Lianzi is a management talent at my ce. When our greenhouse grows bigger, Elder Sister Lianzi is equivalent to a manager. If the sry of the manager is only this little, in the future, no one will be willing to go to our ce.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I can¡¯t beat you, so we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Wang Tiezhu was amused. Those who were willing to pay more were willing to pay more. How could he not take the money?


    Most importantly, Zhang Xiaoloong kept calling him our greenhouse. Obviously, he did not treat him as an outsider. He felt veryfortable in his heart.


    ¡°Alright, I will go back first.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that the other party was still holding a small piece of Spring Returning Grass and did not throw it away. He stuffed the remaining piece of Spring Returning Grass into his hands. ¡± He threw that away. It was no longer effective. Cut this into pieces and soak it in wine. Drink some every day¡­ ¡°


    He didn¡¯t need to remind Wang Tiezhu about the rest of the things. Wang Tiezhu would naturally take the initiative to carry it out.


    When the curtain was lifted and the door was opened, Lee Xiulian had juste back from outside. Her two eyes stared at him as if she wanted to ask him a question.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, remember to go to the vegetable field early tomorrow. The other nine acres ofnd will also have to start work. You have to take care of the greenhouse.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lee Xiulian blushed.


    She thought Zhang Xiaoloong must have discussed this with Wang Tiezhu. When they went to the greenhouse tomorrow, they would not be rejected again.


    When she thought about the embarrassing thing the two of them were going to do, she was excited and nervous. She even wondered what kind of clothes she should wear to go to the greenhouse tomorrow.


    Until Zhang Xiaoloong left, she stood for a while longer and then walked into the house.


    She was happy in her heart, but she could not show it too clearly. Otherwise, if a man saw it, he would have a knot in his heart.


    However, when she entered the house, she found that Wang Tiezhu was even happier than her, which surprised Lee Xiulian.


    Was this man sick? When he said he wanted to borrow Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s seeds, he was still the kind of person who gritted his teeth and threw a cigarette pot to make a decision. However, that was normal.


    Why did it seem as if he wanted to see her roll over to the stove bed with his own eyes? Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with her?


    ¡°What are youughing at? What kind of drug did Zhang Xiaoloong give you to make you so happy?¡± Lee Xiulian pretended to be angry and ridiculed him.


    ¡°Tsk, how can you say that about Xiaoloong? Our little brother is a good man. He gave us good things.¡± Wang Tiezhu¡¯s smile became even wider as he spoke.


    Lee Xiulian, on the other hand, felt ufortable. It seemed that Zhang Xiaoloong really gave her some benefits, but a little benefit could make her happily push her wife onto someone else¡¯s bed. It seemed that she still did not see through Wang Tiezhu.


    However, she also had a shadow of Zhang Xiaoloong in her heart. This could be considered to be even!


    It seemed that Zhang Xiaoloong previously felt that sleeping with her would be unfair to Wang Tiezhu. Now that he had given her some benefits and Wang Tiezhu had taken the initiative to agree, he could have a child with her without any burdens.


    With this in mind, Lee Xiulian did not get angry anymore. She minded her own business and started to tidy up the nket. As she tidied up, she asked indirectly, ¡°Did you alle to an agreement?¡±


    She suddenly realized that the man did not reply to her. She turned around and saw Wang Tiezhu standing behind her. His eyes were like a wolf that had been hungry for thirty years staring at its fat.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lee Xiulian felt a little strange and wanted to move her body away.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Tiezhu suddenly pushed forward and pushed the woman onto the bed. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The craziness that followed caught Lee Xiulian unprepared. She instinctively resisted and reached out to pat the man, but she could not stop him from tearing her clothes.


    ¡°Wang Tiezhu, you deserve a thousand cuts¡­¡± Lee Xiulian scolded. ¡°You really don¡¯t have the ability, but you have learned to torture me. You¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have the ability?¡± Wang Tiezhu held his head high, looking like the champion of Mount Hua Sword Seminar.


    ¡°You are hurting me¡­¡± Lee Xiulian frowned. At the same time, she was confused. What had happened just now?


    ¡°Ah¡­ Wu¡­¡±


    Wang Tiezhu did not give the woman any time to think. In their courtyard, the sound of a wolf¡¯s howl was heard very quickly. It was even the sound of a female wolf¡­


    ¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaoloong was picking vegetables in the greenhouse. Lee Xiulian had note yet. This made him feel a little strange. He thought that nothing would happen again, right?


    After a while, Wang Tiezhu rushed over in a hurry. Without saying another word, he followed Zhang Xiaoloong to collect the vegetables.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Sister Lianzi?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong could only ask.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Didn¡¯t she sleep a littletest night? I asked her to sleep a little longer at home. I didn¡¯t want to dy your business, so I came by myself.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly understood. It seemed that the couple had rekindled the wedding ceremony from more than ten years ago. Looking at the two ck circles, they probably did not sleep well.


    ¡°I say, Brother Zhu, you have to be careful. This is just right, and you¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong could not say it too seriously, ¡°Furthermore, Elder Sister Lianzi¡¯s body cannot withstand your torment!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu did not get angry. He scratched his head like a silly kid. ¡° This¡­ Xiaoloong had a beautiful wife at home, but he had watched her for more than ten years. I¡¯ve been holding it in for more than ten years, and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get it done. Shouldn¡¯t I take a good look at her?¡±


    ¡°You have to be careful,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong could only remind her. After all, she was already in her forties. ¡°It just so happens that I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 101

    C101 ¨C Be Your Sister


    Zhang Xiaoloong told Wang Tiezhu about the road repair. The other party thought for a moment. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem for the vigers. After all, road repair is a good thing. Anyone with a brain can figure it out. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to get everyone to pay for it. ¡°


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll pay for it. Just don¡¯t object to it when the timees!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong finally had a n.


    He had always taken Hong Yan¡¯s reminder to heart. If he wanted to do something, not only did he have to have money, but he also had to build a good rtionship with him in all aspects.


    In this aspect, he obviously could not do it. As the vige chief, Wang Tiezhu was the best candidate. Whether it was in terms of connections or prestige, it was much better than him, who had just graduated from high school.


    Next, as long as he earned money from repairing the road, this big vegetable market could officially start operating.


    As the two of them were talking, Lee Xiulian also walked over. Her steps were a little ufortable, as if she had twisted her leg.


    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep a little longer?¡± Wang Tiezhu¡¯s heart ached when he saw that.


    ¡°I already told Xiaoloong that I would definitelye over. Why don¡¯t Xiaoloong give me that much money for free?¡± Lee Xiulian red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Look at what you have said. Xiaoloong will not argue with you about this. Besides, I¡¯m not here for you. If you really can¡¯t take it, you won¡¯t feel well. Why don¡¯t we just apply for leave from Xiaoloong! ¡± Wang Tiezhu continued to persuade him, and at the same time, he stretched out his hand to help him up.


    Last night, he had been holding it in for more than ten years, and he had vented out all of his anger. He didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s body at all.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt a little regretful. If he broke the woman again, there would be a time for him to feel aggrieved in the future.


    ¡°She hired me, not you. Hurry up and go home. I¡¯ll make you angry when I see you!¡± Lee Xiulian pped his hand away and pushed the man out.


    ¡°Alright, I will leave now.¡± Wang Tiezhu thought that since he had put away the food, there was nothing for the woman to do. He turned around and said, ¡°Xiaoloong, take care of your sister. I¡¯ll be leaving first. When you¡¯re going to fix the roadter, tell me in advance.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong responded and waited for him to leave. He brought another chair over. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, sit here and rest for a while. I have already bought the electronic scale. Zhang Yang, who was collecting the vegetables, came over and counted the dishes. Write down the bill. Today¡¯s work will be done. Usually, you¡­ ¡°


    He suddenly stopped talking and found that Lee Xiulian¡¯s expression was not right. He quickly asked,¡± What¡¯s wrong Elder Sister Lianzi? If you really feel ufortable, then go home and rest for a while. We don¡¯t need a day or two. ¡°


    Who knew that not only did Lee Xiulian not appreciate his kindness, she even waved her fist and smashed it on his chest like raindrops.


    As she fought, she scolded hatefully, ¡°I let you cheat me, I let you cheat me¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was beaten senseless. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he did not dare to dodge. He just received a random punch and directly hit the woman until she had no strength left. Only then did it end.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, you also hit. You should tell me what happened, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked carefully.


    He thought that Wang Tiezhu had recovered. Elder Sister Lianzi also had hope of having a child. She should be happy. He could not think of a reason why she was angry.


    After a long time, Lee Xiulian finally recovered and sat down on the chair with Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s help.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You dare to ask me?¡± Lee Xiulian was still angry.


    She married Wang Tiezhu before she was twenty, killing all the fantasies she had about men when she was at her best. When she was in contact with Zhang Xiaoloong, this fantasy slowly popped up.


    Although there were all kinds of differences between Zhang Xiaoloong and her, and it was destined that there would not be any long-term fate between them, having a child with such a man was a happy thing in her life.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong left yesterday, she thought that everything was fine, but she did not expect that the one who went crazy was Wang Tiezhu.


    When a man got better, he had the hope of having a child, but after having had so many young girls¡¯ dreams for so many days, they were all gone. It made her happy and a little disappointed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong also understood something, but he could only feel helpless about it.


    No matter what reason he had, sleeping with someone else¡¯s wife was immoral. He could not do such a thing.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lee Xiulian gave him a sideways nce. ¡°You brat, this big sister¡¯s beautiful dream was ruined by you just like that. How are you going topensate me?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt aggrieved. Why did he owe her such a good thing?


    Lee Xiulian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Do you think that since Wang Tiezhu is cured, I can only be your sister? Let me tell you, be careful. Elder Sister Lianzi might get drunk one day. Humph¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. He knew that it was only once she said it. If she really wanted to do it, then he would not say it.


    Lee Xiulian was not a licentious woman. Otherwise, she would not have wanted to have children for more than ten years but had never had anything with anyone. Now that Wang Tiezhu was better, it was even more impossible.


    But even so, he still secretly decided that he would never drink in the future, especially when Lee Xiulian was by his side.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey? A silly kid. Even Big Sister is like that. You don¡¯t even dare to take a bite. What a coward! ¡± After Lee Xiulian looked at him with disdain, she sighed again. ¡°But then again, Elder Sister Lianzi still has to thank you. At least I have some hope for the rest of my life. Tell me, how do you want me to thank you?¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You are my sister. Shouldn¡¯t I help you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong had never thought of asking her to thank him for anything.


    ¡°You only know how to talk. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me when I asked you to make a child for me?¡± Lee Xiulian was speechless again.


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought what kind of nonsense was this? He had never heard that a younger brother was responsible for giving birth to a child for his sister.


    But he also noticed some changes. In the past, when Lee Xiulian said these things, she was still a little shy. But now, she was just casually blowing it like a cool breeze. This actually meant that she did not think so anymore in her heart.


    After understanding this part, Zhang Xiaoloong felt much more rxed. ¡°That was in the past. In the future, I will help you with anything.¡±


    ¡°Help you give birth?¡± Lee Xiulian teased again, ¡°Your Brother Zhu is also in his forties. Although his body is still alright, I don¡¯t know if he wants to give birthte or not. Why don¡¯t you take some time to help him twice?¡±


    ¡°What time are you taking?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong showed a generous look, ¡°If Elder Sister Lianzi doesn¡¯t mind, then let¡¯s do it now!¡±


    As he spoke, he even deliberately made a stripping gesture.


    ¡°Of course I can get you. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your Brother Zhu Zi will fight you to the death?¡± Lee Xiulianughed out loud and then threatened, ¡°Furthermore, how did you know Elder Sister Lianzi wouldn¡¯t dare to pounce on you? At that time, it would be toote for you to push.¡±


    This sentence scared Zhang Xiaoloong so much that he quickly retreated and caused the woman tough wildly.


    Wiping off his sweat, Zhang Xiaoloong had to admit that in terms of cultivation in this aspect, Lee Xiulian could outrun him by 18 streets. In the future, he had to be more obedient and avoid being tricked by the other party.


    He wanted to find an opportunity to change the topic and let this matter go. He did not expect that the woman would stick close to him again and even hug him tightly.


    This really gave him a scare. He thought that Elder Sister Lianzi would note for real again, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lee Xiulian said. ¡°After hugging this, I can be at ease and be your sister!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was just about to say something when a person suddenly came in from outside.

 Chapter 102

    C102 ¨C How Much Do You n to Pay?


    Ever since Wang Tiezhu recoveredst night and worked so hard on her, Lee Xiulian knew that nothing could happen between her and Zhang Xiaoloong.


    It was just that she had always thought that Zhang Xiaoloong had agreed to have a child with her and held a lot of hope in her heart. In the end, she was given an ident and it made her feel a little upset.


    Now that she asked to hug Zhang Xiaoloong, she also wanted tofort herself a little. The two of them did not have any desire in their hearts.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly came in, and it gave the two of them a fright.


    If Wang Tiezhu suddenly came back, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wash themselves clean even if they jumped into the Yellow River.


    If Lee Xiulian was pressed down while eating meat, then there was nothing much to say for Lee Xiulian. However, she didn¡¯t even taste a bite. If she was caught like this, then she would die of injustice.


    ¡°Yo, Brother Zhang, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± The person at the door quickly retreated with augh.


    Zhang Xiaoloong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Elder Sister Lianzi. It¡¯s Zhang Yang who keeps the vegetables. Alright, let¡¯s see how our brother and sister make the vegetable field red. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee Elder Sister Lianzi will live a good life in the future!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Elder Sister Lianzi will believe you. Wait for you to lead us to a good life.¡± Lee Xiulian alsopletely let go of her worries.


    A dream was a dream after all. Sooner orter, there would be a time to wake up. Now, she had also found hope and had another younger brother to rely on. She felt even more happiness that she did not have in the past. Her heart hadpletely calmed down. She no longer thought about anything else.


    Zhang Yang was not a person who would gossip. Zhang Xiaoloong simply did not exin anything to him. Some things would get worse the more they were described. He might as well pretend that nothing had happened.


    After collecting the dishes and recording the ounts, Zhang Yang immediately left. The two-hour journey made him nervous every time he went back and forth. Otherwise, he would not be able to provide Jinshi with food in time.


    When the matter on this side was over, Zhang Xiaoloong also began to arrange the other vegetable fields.


    Fortunately, Zhang Daniu did not object this time and took the initiative to find someone to buy the ingredients. In a few days, he covered the remaining nine acres ofnd with a stic cover.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, how big are you nning to make this vegetable field?¡± Lee Xiulian looked at the scene in front of her and really looked like she was going to do something.


    ¡°I have never thought about that. I will make as big as I can. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pointed his finger. ¡°The first thing to do is to open up the hundreds of acres of wastnd. These are all treasures. It would be a pity to let them waste their resources here. ¡°


    Lee Xiulian took a deep breath, ¡°A few hundred acres ofnd. With just the few of us, how are we going to nt them? Furthermore, if we collect a few hundred acres of vegetables, it would have to be piled up like a mountain. Can we really sell so many vegetables?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about people. If we can¡¯t nt it, we can hire people. We want Elder Sister Lianzi to be their leader, and we need to get thesends out. We don¡¯t have to nt all of them. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong nodded. He had thought about this question a long time ago. ¡°Besides the vegetables, it¡¯s not bad to nt some fruit trees. At that time, this destend will be a scenic spot in Qinghe Vige.¡±


    The several hundred acres of destend would be a piece of lush greenery, with all kinds of fruit trees and forests. There are a few ss houses and vegetable fields mixed within. If we rush to the time when the fruit trees are blooming¡­ It would be even more beautiful than a fairy tale world. Just thinking about it made one feel that it was extremely beautiful.


    After Lee Xiulian sighed with emotion, she also felt a huge pressure.


    She had already heard from Zhang Xiaoloong that after this year, he would be returning to Yanjing University to study. ording to his thoughts, many things would fall on her shoulders at that time.


    Although she had studied before and was considered a person who knew how to read and write in the countryside, she was still somewhat worried that she would not be able to take on such a heavy responsibility.


    Zhang Xiaoloong seemed to know what she was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, you don¡¯t have to worry. It has reallye to that stage. I will definitely find more helpers for you. When that timees, you and Brother Zhu will be alone. Maybe we will be able tomand a group of college students to lead our vige to riches. ¡°


    ¡°How am I supposed to be this material? Your Brother Zhu Zi is even worse. If that¡¯s the case, you might as well find a college student to be the manager. ¡± Lee Xiulian quickly said.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it this material? Don¡¯t look down on Brother Zhu Zi. And don¡¯t look down on yourself. We farmers can¡¯t do anything else. But when ites to ntingnd, it should be much better than others, right? ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong continued to smile and enlighten them, ¡°In the past, we haven¡¯t seen much of the world, so we only know how to nt our own two acres ofnd. But now it¡¯s different. As long as we farmers maintain a steady and honest character, if we open our eyes again, farmers can also be sessful entrepreneurs! ¡°


    ¡°En, alright. Since you trust Elder Sister Lianzi so much, then I¡¯ll throw caution to the wind. ¡± Lee Xiulian also became excited, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoloong, what do you think about the road repair matter? Our greenhouse is also finished. We need to build it at the speed of the ss greenhouse. In another 20 days, these dishes will alsoe down. If the road is not repaired well, even if someone wants these dishes, how can they transport them outside? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong praised, ¡°Look, I told you Elder Sister Lianzi was the type to be a leader. She immediately thought of the key point.¡±


    ¡± Alright, don¡¯t praise Elder Sister Lianzi either. What¡¯s the use of just thinking about it? Even if Sister wanted to help, the family would not be able to fork out so much money. ¡± Lee Xiulian knew that repairing roads was not a difficult matter, but ack of money. ¡± How about this, I will discuss it with your Brother Zhu. There are still tens of thousands of savings at home. Take them and use them first.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to refuse. Tens of thousands was not a small amount to a vige family, but to build this road, it was just a drop in the bucket. It would not be of much use.


    But after thinking for a while, he agreed readily. ¡°Okay. If Brother Zhu is willing, we will treat it as buying shares for our vegetable farm. Every year, we will give 10% of the profits to you. Elder Sister Lianzi, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°What shares? If you need them, you can take them.¡± Lee Xiulian did not care about that. ¡°The key is that the big boss has not been found yet, but we can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    ¡°I will think of a way to get this money. There should be some progress soon.¡± As Zhang Xiaoloong spoke, his phone rang.


    A young woman¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Hello, may I ask if you posted the picture of the Four Appearances Divine Orchid on the Inte?¡±


    In order to raise money for road repairs, Zhang Xiaoloong decided to sell the Four Appearances Divine Orchid. Thus, he took a few pictures and posted them on the Qingyang City¡¯s website.


    He did not expect that in just one day, many people would be interested in his orchid, and there were even a few private messages asking for his contact details.


    It was just that the offers of these people weren¡¯t very reliable. Now that Zhang Xiaoloong had aputer, it was very convenient for him to understand the market situation outside. He knew that a high-quality and rare orchid was simply a priceless treasure.


    In his opinion, the Four Appearances Divine Orchid wasn¡¯t any worse than the orchids that were sold for ten million. It was just that he hadn¡¯t met anyone who truly understood its value yet.


    ¡°I sent it. And I believe that you can¡¯t find a second orchid like this at the moment.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said confidently.


    ¡°How much do you want to sell this orchid for?¡± The other party went straight to the point.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°I want to know more about how much you n to pay.¡±

 Chapter 103

    C103 ¨C Forgive Me for Not Keeping You Company


    Zhang Xiaoloong aimed to gauge the other party¡¯s stance to roughly estimate their sincerity.


    ¡°If the item matches the photo precisely, I can offer 800,000,¡± the woman deliberated over the phone.


    This offer was alreadymendable. Further negotiation might lead to a million, settling the road repair funds.


    Despite this, Zhang Xiaoloong persisted, ¡°The genuine article surpasses the photo¡¯s allure. Regrettably, this price doesn¡¯t warrant further discussion.¡±


    Heprehended the Four Appearances Divine Orchid¡¯s worth better than anyone. Even if he were to sell it, he couldn¡¯t undervalue it.


    Unexpectedly, right after hanging up, the other party promptly called back, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush. Price is negotiable, but can we meet?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. Persistence was evident, yet he declined, ¡°Given this base price, our room for negotiation is limited. The orchid¡¯s value may not be universally acknowledged, but its market value far exceeds your offer. Since Qingyang Citycks buyers, I¡¯ll list it on arger tform.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s revisit thister. Since it¡¯s posted on Qingyang City¡¯s website, consider it. Few understand its value here. Under these circumstances, two million is the ceiling.¡±


    Sensing the orchid might have reached a broader market, the woman promptly doubled the offer, ¡°Can we meet to discuss?¡±


    ¡°Certainly. I¡¯m in Qinghe Vige. Can youe?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not an evasion. Current circumstances prevent me. Can youe to Qingyang City? Or wait two days. I¡¯ll definitelye. Please hold off on selling to anyone else,¡± the woman apologized, sensing her prior offercked sincerity.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Surprisingly, Zhang Xiaoloong agreed, ¡°Share your address. I¡¯ll bring the orchid to the city.¡±


    Posting solely on Qingyang City¡¯s website facilitated immediate transactions while maintaining discretion. Zhang Xiaoloong preferred limited exposure for the Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    Even if disclosed, its utility was exclusive to him, yet secrecy was preferred.


    With the location concealed, the other party remained unaware, enhancing concealment.


    ¡°Excellent. I¡¯m Shi Yue. I¡¯ll send you the address shortly,¡± she eximed, visibly surprised by Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s agreement. ¡°Give me a call once you¡¯re in the city. I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    After ending the call, a text message arrived. Zhang Xiaoloong nced at it before pocketing his phone.


    Lee Xiulian, who had been eavesdropping, was taken aback. ¡°Xiaoloong, did you say you sold that flower inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Seems like the funds for road repairs are finally secured!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong felt a surge of joy after settling the road repair finances.


    ¡°What kind of spending is that? Even if it¡¯s made of gold, it wouldn¡¯t be worth two million!¡± Lee Xiulian eximed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t shielded Lee Xiulian from hearing his conversation, so she caught every word, including the mention of two million.


    What did two million mean? Twenty thousand was nearly a year¡¯s hard-earned ie for a family, yet a single flower equaled a century of their toil.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, don¡¯t underestimate these flowers,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong yfully teased. ¡°Two million yuan is what we urgently need, or we could sell more. But these aren¡¯t short-term gains. In the future, they¡¯ll help us earn even more. Two million yuan will then seem like a pittance.¡±


    Lee Xiulian felt lightheaded at the thought of thest statement. Two million was trivial? Just how much money was that?


    With this in mind, Lee Xiulian hurried inside to inspect. She returned with concern etched on her face. ¡°With such valuable items, shouldn¡¯t we leave them here? Aren¡¯t we worried about theft? No, no, I¡¯ll get more lockster. Maybe I should spend the night here to keep watch.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was torn betweenughter and exasperation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Sister Lianzi. We have the Wolf God protecting our greenhouse. If anyone tries to steal, they¡¯ll have to deal with the White Wolf King of Ovens Mountain first.¡±


    As they conversed, the wolf cub resembling a snowball bounded out, frolicking in front of them and emitting soft whimpers.


    It seemed to dere that anyone eyeing the greenhouse¡¯s contents would have to confront it first.


    Even Lee Xiulian found amusement in the little creature¡¯s antics. However, she recalled Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯smand over the wolves of Ovens Mountain, dispelling her worries. Others might be legends, but she witnessed it firsthand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lee Xiulian diligently tended to the vegetable field, asionally assisted by Wang Tiezhu. With Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s frequent trips to the city, his concerns about leaving home diminished, assured that it was well attended.


    Naturally, he had no intention of selling all the Four Appearances Divine Orchids. The images he had shared earlier depicted merely a seedling nurtured through the Herb Growing Art.


    Money aside, he harbored no inclination to part with even a single orchid. Despite the Herb Growing Art¡¯s potential for rapid cultivation, his reluctance to part with them persisted.


    Laden with the Four Appearances Divine Orchid and provisions for Chen Yaru, Zhang Xiaoloong embarked on his journey. Two hourster, he arrived at a particr edifice.


    Drawing from his previous encounter with Chen Yaru, Zhang Xiaoloong promptly contacted Shi Yue.


    ¡°You¡¯re already downstairs?¡± The excitement in her voice surpassed his expectations. ¡°Wait just a moment. I¡¯lle down to fetch you immediately.¡±


    Shortly thereafter, a sophisticated urbanite, d in professional attire, emerged from the building. Spotting Zhang Xiaoloong holding an orchid, she hastened toward him.


    Though unfamiliar with each other, the distinctive flower left no room for doubt. She greeted him with a smile. ¡°Apologies for the wait, Mr. Zhang. Let¡¯s continue our discussion upstairs.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong subtly raised the hand clutching the flowerpot. ¡°I hope this orchid meets your expectations.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhang jests. Upon seeing the actual flower, I¡¯vee to a realization,¡± Shi Yue teased. ¡°Your photography skills could use some improvement!¡±


    Implicitly, the flower surpassed its portrayal in the photos. Zhang Xiaoloong smiled, deeming his journey worthwhile.


    ¡°There¡¯s something I must apologize for, Mr. Zhang.¡± Upon reaching the office, Shi Yue broached the subject with a hint of uncertainty.


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s brow furrowed. Did she regret offering an additional two million?


    ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. I wasn¡¯t the one interested in purchasing the orchid; it¡¯s actually our CEO, Mr. Li. Regarding the price, you¡¯ll need to negotiate with him directly.¡± Shi Yue wore a regretful expression.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiaoloong rose from his seat. ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I have pressing matters to attend to as well. Please excuse my departure.¡±

 Chapter 104

    C104 ¨C Offending Someone


    Initially, Zhang Xiaoloong held a favorable opinion of Shi Yue. She was the first bidder, disying unwavering enthusiasm. Yet, her repeated calls and evident delight upon his arrival betrayed a genuine fondness for the Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    However, upon hearing her apology, Zhang Xiaoloong recognized his misjudgment.


    Her urgency wasn¡¯t about the orchids but about persuading him to attend, diminishing his regard for her. He harbored no inclination to prolong the conversation.


    Sensing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s discontent, Shi Yue intervened promptly. ¡°Please, allow me a moment. I acknowledge my fault. But our CEO Li holds a genuine interest in these orchids. I trust his valuation. I won¡¯t let you down¡­¡±


    ¡°I regret, although I trust your words, your CEO Li¡¯s schedule is tight. As I mentioned, mine is as well. Therefore¡­ when your CEO Li can spare the time and sincerity¡­ find me in Qinghe Vige.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s tone was brusque.


    While Shi Yue might be esteemed by her superior, Zhang Xiaoloong detested such duplicitous conduct.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, can¡¯t you wait briefly? Manager Li¡¯s meeting will conclude in thirty minutes. I¡¯ll inform him of your presence immediately. Trust him¡­¡± Shi Yue implored, blocking the doorway with a flushed face and pleading eyes.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaoloong remained unmoved. He gently pushed past her, asserting, ¡°Then, in half an hour, please find me in Qinghe Vige. It¡¯s advisable to arrange an appointment, as my schedule isn¡¯t always amodating.¡±


    Watching Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s retreating form, Shi Yue stomped her heels in frustration.


    She hadn¡¯t anticipated encountering such obstinacy. Apologies and appeals to sympathy proved futile. She had almost resorted to flirtation, hoping he¡¯d capitte, yet all in vain.


    He didn¡¯t strike her as affluent, and residing in Qinghe Vige suggested he was a farmer. She merely asked for half an hour¡¯s wait. Was it too much to ask for two million yuan of potential gain?


    Regret washed over her as she pondered the debacle. How would she exin this to her bosster?


    ¡­¡­


    Exiting the building, Zhang Xiaoloong made a beeline for Yuanbo Company.


    In light of the prior incident, Xiao Yu, stationed at the reception, nearly affixed his photo beside hers. Without dy, she ushered him in to meet Chen Yaru.


    ¡°Xiaoloong? Well, I was just thinking of visiting your greenhouse. What a coincidence to find you here,¡± Chen Zhaomin eximed upon spotting him. He promptly greeted him, then gestured towards the woven silk bag with delight. ¡°This must be a treat for Uncle Chen, right? Perfect timing! I¡¯ve missed this dish for the past two days. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring more next time, or I¡¯ll have a word with Jinshi¡¯s Little Zhang. He can deliver fresh dishes to Uncle Chen daily,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suggested, deeming it a viable solution. After all, Zhang Yang had to make the trip daily, saving him a few steps.


    ¡°Is that appropriate?¡± Chen Zhaomin pondered.


    Initially, he had tasked Zhang Xiaoloong with delivering the dishes to his daughter merely as a pretext to facilitate their interaction. However, after sampling the dishesst time, he suddenly felt like he had been eating grass for the past few decades.


    ¡°Certainly not,¡± Chen Yaru retorted, rolling her eyes at her father. ¡°Elder Sister Yan went through so much trouble to transport the dishes and even provided one serving every day. Why should I ept them?¡±


    Chuckling sheepishly, Chen Zhaomin abandoned the notion. ¡°Forget it then. Yaru¡¯s right. It¡¯s not appropriate. So¡­ Xiaoloong, if you¡¯re free, drop by more often so Uncle Chen can enjoy more good food.¡±


    ¡°This flower is stunning,¡± Chen Yaru remarked, spotting the pot of orchids immediately. ¡°Is it for me?¡±


    ¡°If you like it, it¡¯s yours,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong offered. Initially, he intended to sell the orchid for two million to fix the road, but since she asked, he didn¡¯t hesitate to gift it.


    Though he could have sold the Four Appearances Divine Orchid for much more, given its rarity, in his hands, it could be cultivated. As Chen Yaru and the others were the first to assist him, it seemed fitting to express his gratitude this way.


    Chen Zhaomin, meanwhile, sensed something extraordinary about the orchids. After scrutinizing them closely, he inquired, surprised, ¡°Xiaoloong, this pot of orchids seems rather special, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Not an expert, his intuition suggested the flower was anything but ordinary.


    Anything that came from Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s hands, be it a vegetable or these orchids, was not ordinary!


    ¡°I unearthed it from the mountain. I¡¯ve named it Four Appearances Divine Orchid,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong divulged, refraining from detailing its true value, though it seemed he had an ulterior motive.


    Additionally, there existed no mention of the Four Appearances Divine Orchid within historical records. Knowledge of this item was solely derived from the Shennong heritage. Therefore, asserting its lineage from thousands of years past would find no credence.


    Chen Zhaomin nodded repeatedly, uncertain if it was due to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s words or the orchid itself. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve heard that wild orchids with distinctive appearances hold significant value. This one undoubtedly carries considerable worth in my eyes. Why don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Yaru interjected, shielding the flower pot with her hands. ¡°This is mine. No one can take it from me!¡±


    This marked Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s maiden offering of flowers to her, a gesture of great significance. As for its mary value, such considerations held no weight for her.


    Observing his daughter¡¯s reaction, Chen Zhaomin offered an awkward smile. Upon reflection, it made sense. If Zhang Xiaoloong had indeed bestowed upon his daughter an invaluable flower, it signified his esteem for her. Regardless of its value, it warranted eptance.


    ¡°By the way, Xiaoloong, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to inquire about,¡± he suddenly remembered. ¡°Thest time Young Master Xu presented Yaru with a gift by way of apology, was it genuine jade?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Yaru also recollected the matter. On her recent visits to Qinghe Vige, she intended to broach this topic but was thwarted by unforeseen circumstances. Now, she too fixed Zhang Xiaoloong with an eager gaze, seeking rification.


    A few days prior, an old acquaintance of Chen Zhaomin had visited, iming unequivocally that the ¡°big green goose¡± transformed by Zhang Xiaoloong was indeed jade. This revtion left father and daughter perplexed.


    Uncertain how to respond, Zhang Xiaoloong was saved by Xiao Yu¡¯s timely arrival. ¡°Director Chen, Director Li from Donghua is waiting outside.¡±


    Chen Zhaomin nodded, ¡°Please invite Director Li in.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. I¡¯ll visit Uncle Chen another time,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong seized the opportunity to depart.


    ¡°Ah, Xiaoloong, you¡¯re here too. Excellent,¡± eximed Lee Donghua, intercepting him unexpectedly.


    ¡°Me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong blinked, then smiled. ¡°What does Uncle Lee need from me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a situation. Come along, let me fill you in. Uncle Li has stirred up some trouble, and we¡¯re hoping your involvement might help smooth things over,¡± Lee Donghua exined with a hint of exasperation.

 Chapter 105

    C105 ¨C A Betrothal Gift


    Lee Donghua came to Chen Zhaomin in a hurry because he wanted to know Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s exact address through him. Zhang Xiaoloong had not called him thest two times they met. Even if he wanted to call, he did not know the number.


    However, when he said this, not only Zhang Xiaoloong felt strange, but also Chen Zhaomin and Chen Yaru were surprised.


    Lee Donghua was a well-known figure in Qingyang City. It was not strange that he offended him, but he did not want to offend anyone. Instead, Zhang Xiaoloong could speak.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s like this. That day, my old man took a fancy to something. But my old man is old and it¡¯s not convenient for him to buy it, and I just happen to be unable to take it off. He asked his secretary to arrange a time with her, but who would have thought that this little girl¡­ She had indeed made an appointment, but she left in anger after saying a few words. I¡¯m not thinking of personally going to apologize to the person, but I don¡¯t know the address¡­ ¡± Lee Donghua was helpless as well.


    ¡°That person is also from Qinghe Vige?¡± A trace of uneasiness appeared on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face. Why did this version sound so familiar?


    Lee Donghua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I thought of you all of a sudden. I need you to help me find out about it. Then, I can go and apologize.¡±


    Chen Yaru thought of her encounters in Qinghe Vige a few times and suddenly felt the same way. ¡°That person is also a petty person. He hase all the way here. He even left when he was angry. Other than Xiaoloong¡¯s family, there were also other people in Qinghe Vige who left when they were angry. They don¡¯t have a good temper.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s not what I meant. In the end, my people were the ones who did the wrong thing. It¡¯s only right that they get angry,¡± Lee Donghua said as if he understood. ¡°A lot of people think that they are rich and can buy things from others that are better than others. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are poor or rich. Human dignity is the same. I am also a farmer. I understand that people think you are poor. Thus, I don¡¯t think that person is petty. Instead, I think that he has a backbone.¡±


    ¡± What exactly did he buy? ¡± Chen Yaru was also curious.


    If it was something ordinary, even if Lee Donghua wanted to express his apology, he would not have gone through so much trouble to rush over, right?


    ¡°An orchid.¡± Lee Donghua said.


    ¡°An orchid?¡± Chen Yaru looked at the table behind her.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt even more awkward. It seemed that the person Lee Donghua was looking for was him!


    After a long time, Chief Li turned out to be Lee Donghua. It seemed that Lee Donghua valued this matter very much. It was just that Shi Yue¡¯s matter had not been settled properly, which made him feel like he was being yed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The old man looked at the photo and said that the orchid might not be able to find a second one.¡± Lee Donghua reached out and rubbed his temples. ¡°It seems to be called¡­ Four Appearances Divine Orchid!¡±


    Chen Zhaomin and Chen Yaru were also stunned. They looked at Zhang Xiaoloong together. Seeing the awkward look on Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s face, they immediately understood that the person Lee Donghua wanted to apologize to was him.


    ¡°No, this is a gift from Xiaoloong!¡± After Chen Yaru reacted, she immediately protected the orchid behind her like a hen protecting its baby.


    Lee Donghua did not understand what had happened. He looked at Chen Zhaomin, who was smiling. He saw the orchids on the table again and immediatelyughed. ¡°Haha, look at my brain. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? Besides you, Zhang Xiaoloong, who else in the Qinghe Vige could make such an exquisite orchids? Now I don¡¯t have to run to the vige anymore. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Lee. I didn¡¯t know you wanted to buy it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have left in a fit of anger.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said apologetically.


    ¡°No, no, no. It was Shi Yue who did it wrong. This girl is the child of a distant rtive of mine. She hasn¡¯t been here for long. She¡¯s capable, but sometimes she does things in a hurry. She told me everything that happened, and I also told her everything that happened. When the boss asks her to apologize to you again, don¡¯t fuss about it with her, okay? ¡± Lee Donghua still attached great importance to Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. At that time, I also had some overreaction. If I could wait a little longer, there would be no more conflicts.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Wrong is wrong. I clearly did not have confidence, but I used a set of excuses to trick the client over. This is a very serious problem of credibility. Apologizing is still necessary. ¡± Lee Donghua indicated for him to make arrangements for this matter, and then his gaze shifted to the Four Appearances Divine Orchid. He chuckled and said,¡± But look at this orchid¡­ ¡°


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t agree. Uncle Lee, you can¡¯t bully others!¡± Chen Yaru saw that her beloved flower was about to disappear and quickly protested. At the same time, she looked at Zhang Xiaoloong with a begging look.


    Chen Zhaomin could not bear it anymore. ¡°Why is Xiaoru so insensible? Can¡¯t you give something that Grandpa Lee likes to an old man?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yaru felt helpless.


    Not to mention the close rtionship between Lee Donghua and the two families in Qingyang City, even the private rtionship between the two families was not bad. It seemed that she really could not keep this flower. She felt wronged for a moment.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Lee Donghua was naturally a person with bright eyes. He could tell at a nce that Chen Yaru was unwilling to part with it. ¡°Since Xiaoloong gave it to Yaru, it would not be good for me to snatch it back. I will let the old mane back and take a look at my houseter.¡±


    Chen Zhaomin wanted to say a few words of persuasion. After listening to Lee Donghua¡¯s introduction, he knew that this orchid was definitely worth a lot.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was still in the early stages of entrepreneurship. If he could use the orchids to exchange for a start-up fund, it would definitely be a great help to him.


    As for the rtionship problem with his daughter, he could still slowly develop it!


    Before he could say anything, Zhang Xiaoloong already took the initiative to speak, ¡°Yaru, give this pot of orchids to Uncle Lee.¡±


    Chen Yaru pouted, but the flower¡¯s owner was Zhang Xiaoloong. Since the owner had already spoken, she could only reluctantly give the flowers out.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could see that she was unwilling, so he walked up to her and whispered a few words into her ear.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes lit up like stars.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said confidently.


    Pop!


    Before he could react, Chen Yaru had already nted a kiss on his face. His face instantly turned red.


    Chen Yaru had already happily and generously brought the Four Appearances Divine Orchid over, ¡°Uncle Lee, this orchid should be given to Grandpa Li as a gift!¡±


    Lee Donghua and Chen Zhaomin looked at each other andughed together.


    Chen Zhaomin shook his head and sighed. ¡°Xiaoloong still has a way. As a father, I am old and no longer as good as young people!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. No matter what, I have to be the host. Let¡¯s have a meal together!¡± Lee Donghua was also in a good mood after obtaining the Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    Everyone could not argue with him, so they could only follow him downstairs. A luxurious business car had been waiting there for a long time.


    On the way, Chen Yaru once again looked at the basin of Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    Although she had already promised to give this pot of flower to Lee Donghua, she was still very curious. ¡°Uncle Lee, how much is this pot of flower worth?¡±


    Lee Donghua smiled and said, ¡°You little girl, how can I, the buyer, give an evaluation in front of the seller? Anyway, as your betrothal gift, you can take it out! ¡°

 Chapter 106

    C106 ¨C If You Can Do It You Can Do It


    Chen Yaru blushed. When she was in the office just now, Zhang Xiaoloong had said in her ear that he wanted to give her an even more beautiful Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    However, she did not care how much this thing was worth. Instead, she cared more about how Zhang Xiaoloong was willing to give her such a valuable thing as a gift.


    It sounded like paying money, but it was definitely different.


    The business car drove smoothly all the way and arrived at the destination in a short while.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong got out of the car, he discovered that their car had entered a hotel¡¯s special passageway and was directly connected to the hotel.


    Under Lee Donghua¡¯s lead, they quickly came to a private room and sat down.


    They were all familiar with each other and did not have much politeness. Soon, the dishes were served and they chatted as they ate.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, ording to the old man, your pot of orchids is a treasure. And this item is even more beautiful than the one in the photo. Tell me, what price do you want to sell it for?¡± This time, Lee Donghua took the initiative to talk about it, and without waiting for an answer, he just continued. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about it, I do know a little about the market in this area. I heard that the most expensive orchid has a price of ten million, and the owner isn¡¯t willing to sell it. ording to the old man, your Four Appearances Divine Orchid isn¡¯t any worse than that one. I bid eight million, what do you think? ¡°


    Although he had mentally prepared himself and knew that Lee Donghua wouldn¡¯t lower the price, this price still surprised Zhang Xiaoloong.


    It was hard to find a single stalk of orchid even if the price was ten million. This was the truth. But those were all famous in the world. Everyone had recognized its value. People like Zhang Xiaoloong, who had never taken them out before, were directly offered eight million. It was indeed a huge surprise.


    Chen Yaru was even more thinking in her heart that if Zhang Xiaoloong married her, he actually wouldn¡¯t need so many betrothal gifts¡­


    ¡°I should have given the flowers to the old man as a token of appreciation, but it just so happens that I need money to build the road here. Why don¡¯t Uncle Lee take out two million, one million to repair the road, and the other one million as a reward for me.¡± A peasant like Lee Donghua, who had money but was not arrogant at all, was born into a peasant family. Zhang Xiaoloong had never thought of earning so much money from him.


    ¡°Two million?¡± Lee Donghua frowned and pondered for a moment. In the end, he agreed as well. ¡° Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you then. Two million. But how¡¯s your greenhouse? Don¡¯t forget what you told me before after the food is served. I¡¯ll take it all, and the price will be set by you.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Chen Yaru coughed and said with a sly smile. ¡± Uncle Lee was toote this time. I have already signed an agreement with Xiaoloong. Xiaoloong¡¯s dishes are all sold by the representatives of Yuanbo. If Uncle Lee wants them¡­ You have to talk to me! ¡°


    Lee Donghua pointed at Chen Yaru and waved his hand helplessly.¡± You little girl, alright. It seems that Uncle Lee will be killed by you! ¡°


    Chen Yaru was also happy, but she said with conviction, ¡°Uncle Lee, this cut was worth it. If you don¡¯t believe me, let the kitchen make this dish first. After tasting Xiaoloong¡¯s vegetables, when the timees, you will know that I am not lying at all.¡±


    Lee Donghua was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that he had underestimated Chen Yaru. It turned out that she had already prepared a vegetable sample and brought it with her.


    The vegetables were quickly taken away by the waiter. It was almost impossible for him to bring the vegetables to a restaurant like this, but this hotel belonged to Lee Donghua, so he was not a problem.


    While waiting, Chen Zhaomin mentioned the jade again. Zhang Xiaoloong quickly took the excuse of drinking too much and left.


    He had not thought of how to exin this matter. They were all knowledgeable people, so it would not be possible for them to deceive others. Zhang Xiaoloong might as well y it mysterious.


    After avoiding answering twice in a row, Chen Zhaomin would probably know that he did not want to talk about this again. He would not ask anymore in the future.


    Zhang Xiaoloong followed the waiter¡¯s directions and walked to the washroom. Chen Zhaomin and Lee Donghua had just drunk a lot of wine with him. He really wanted to wash his face and wake up.


    When he turned the corner, he bumped into a person.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± That person quickly apologized. When he looked up, he raised his voice, ¡°It¡¯s you? You dare toe here?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s head was floating. He frowned and looked carefully. He also felt that the person in front of him looked familiar. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Knowing that this is my territory, you want to pretend not to know me? Let me tell you, with that poor face of yours, even if you turn into ashes, I won¡¯t mistake you for someone else. ¡± This person was flustered and exasperated, but he did not forget to stay further away from him. ¡± Kid, do you know what it means to not walk on the road to heaven? Let¡¯s see who else can save you this time. If I don¡¯t beat you up like a bear today, I¡¯ll get the hell out of here! ¡°


    ¡°Chang Jun?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong finally remembered who this detestable face in front of him was.


    ¡°Do you remember now? It was toote. Chang Jun smiled evilly and waved at the nearby security guards. ¡°This kid came to the hotel to cause trouble. Drag him to the back!¡±


    The security guards in the hotel were all hired veterans. They reacted very quickly. When they heard the call, three or four of them immediately rushed towards Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡± If you really want to fight, I¡¯m here to eat. Is this how you treat your guests? ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hurriedly used the Herb Growing Art on himself. His mind became much clearer and he said to Chang Jun with an unfriendly expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He is just a country bumpkin. He must have snuck in to sell vegetables again. Chang Jun saw that the security guards were hesitating for a while, so he urged them to hurry. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Arrest him. If anything happens, leave him to me. Otherwise, get the hell out of here! ¡°


    At this moment, the security guards no longer hesitated. This was the job they were doing. Since the manager said that this person was here to cause trouble, they could only control this person first.


    But was Zhang Xiaoloong that easy to control?


    As soon as these people stretched out their hands, their wrists seemed to have been grabbed by iron pliers, and then they were flung away.


    Bang!


    They fell from the sky. Hended and knocked Chang Jun to the ground.


    The remaining three security guards also flew up one after another. Each of them urately hit Chang Jun¡¯s body. It could be considered as letting Chang Jun taste the taste of being a human cushion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me again, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stretched his wrist and left these words behind before returning to the private room.


    ¡°Are all of you trash? Can¡¯t even beat one with four people?¡± Chang Jun was beaten ck and blue. He got up from the ground and vented all his anger on the security guards. ¡°Go and call more people. Call the security team over!¡±


    These security guards were also very unhappy. They thought, If you can do it, why don¡¯t you go?


    Zhang Xiaoloong had thrown them away just like that. He was definitely not a simple person. Besides, they had already entered the private room to eat. They did not look like they were here to cause trouble. This Chang Jun was clearly using them to get revenge for him!


    Seeing that the security guards did not move, Chang Jun became even angrier. He personally called the security captain and brought his men to the private room just now.

 Chapter 107

    C107 ¨C You Are Honored


    Following Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s departure, Chen Zhaomin ceased discussing the jade. As he settled down, a mor erupted outside. The door to the private room burst open with a resounding bang.


    Leading themotion was Chang Jun, who pointed usingly at Zhang Xiaoloong, dering loudly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thisd. Do you reckon I wouldn¡¯t track you down if you sought refuge in a room?¡±


    The security captain merely peeked in, swiftly withdrawing without a sound.


    Assuming the others awaited hismand, Chang Jun briskly gestured, ¡°How dare you stir trouble in the Yunjiang Hotel? Do you take this establishment for your rural stomping grounds? Detain him at once!¡±


    In an inadvertent nce, Chang Jun noticed Chen Yaru¡¯s expression, resembling one who endures a fool. She stared at him, seemingly coercingpliance.


    He swiftly recognized her as the beauty from the clothing store the other day. He presumed she had finally acknowledged his imposing presence. Just as he moved forward to engage her, he sensed a sudden hush in the room.


    He nced back, finding Chen Zhaomin vaguely familiar. He pivoted a bit more, finding the figure even more recognizable this time.


    After a moment of stunned silence, Chang Jun¡¯s mouth twitched, his legs weakening. ¡°Manager¡­ Manager Li¡­ I wasn¡¯t aware you were dining here¡­¡±


    ¡°Manager Li?¡± Lee Donghua rose slowly, mming his ss onto the table with force, nearly shattering it. ¡°This is no ce for a peasant like myself. Do you wish to terminate my employment?¡±


    Hotel employees were well acquainted with Director Li¡¯s mild demeanor, be it managers or staff. Even when someone erred, he typically exercised leniency. Witnessing his eruption of anger this time was akin to witnessing a volcanic outburst.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Chang Jun trembled in fear. If Lee Donghua uttered a word, he would promptly vacate the premises. This CEO Li harbored a profound aversion to disparaging remarks about farmers. Inwardly, Chang Jun berated himself for not maintaining silence. He hastened to exin, ¡°Director Li, I wasn¡¯t referring to you; I was addressing thisd¡­¡±


    Lee Donghua chuckled in fury. It seemed this individual remained oblivious to his wrongdoing. Just as he contemted dismissing such an employee, two more individuals squeezed into the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s him. Indeed, that¡¯s him!¡± The wedding attendant, still clutching a dish, pointed incredulously at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°What are you lot doing here again?¡± Lee Donghua seethed.


    Many were familiar with his temper. He harbored a vehement disdain for those who disparaged farmers. Yet today, his employees appeared determined to disgrace him by joining in on themotion.


    From Shi Yue to Chang Jun, even kitchen staff had assembled, intent on confronting Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Trailing behind Xizi was Chef Wu from the hotel, who had just spotted Lee Donghua. He swiftly presented a te of vegetables.


    ¡°Director Li, it¡¯s like this. Xizi encountered a vegetable vendor at the market recently.¡± Chef Wu cast a nce at Zhang Xiaoloong before addressing Lee Donghua, ¡°Give them a try. It¡¯s this variety of vegetable.¡±


    Lee Donghua pondered, Why would I indulge in vegetables at this juncture? Despite his confusion, he obliged, taking a bite.


    Upon tasting, Lee Donghua was astonished. He took another bite. ¡°Who supplied these vegetables? How did I overlook such a dish in the hotel?¡±


    Chef Wu nced back and recounted, ¡°The dish wasn¡¯t served because Manager Chang drove away the person responsible. By the time I realized our supplier was missing, I couldn¡¯t locate him. Rumor has it, he¡¯s Manager Chang¡¯s cousin, but it¡¯s all hearsay to me.¡±


    Chang Jun¡¯splexion drained of color. He was already having a streak of misfortune, and Chef Wu¡¯s actions felt like a p to the back of his head at this moment, making his situation dire.


    ¡°So where did the dishese from now? Did you manage to find that person?¡± Lee Donghua cast a fleeting nce at Chang Jun, his attention diverted to the spread before him.


    ¡°These dishes were just brought in by Director Li for the kitchen. And I recognize Xizi. It¡¯s this gentleman¡¯s offering,¡± Chef Wu affirmed, gesturing toward Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Lee Donghua also turned his gaze in Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s direction, seemingly seeking confirmation.


    Chen Yaru interjected, ¡°Indeed, Uncle Lee. Xiaoloong initially attempted to sell vegetables himself. On his first visit, a manager rudely rebuffed him. At the market, he encountered someone interested in his produce. Coincidentally, that person turned out to be the same manager. Xiaoloong confided in me about this incident, though I didn¡¯t know it was your Yunjiang Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Pa!!!¡±


    Lee Donghua mmed his palm against the table once more. He had previously instructed Zhang Xiaoloong toe to him after storing the vegetables, offering to pay any price. Yet, to his dismay, Zhang Xiaoloong had been humiliated within his ownpany.


    Chang Jun¡¯s face had shifted from pale to purple, but leaving now was out of the question. Not only would Lee Donghua dismiss him, but he feared he¡¯d also be unwee in many circles henceforth.


    Chen Yaru seemed unsatisfied with the situation and pressed on, ¡°And there¡¯s more. When I apanied Xiaoloong to buy clothesst time, Manager Chang brought in some thugs to teach Xiaoloong a lesson. He even had the audacity to imply that rural folk like Xiaoloong aren¡¯t suitable for me. He suggested I join him in choosing trousers¡­¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Chen Zhaomin, who had remained silent until now, couldn¡¯t contain his disgust.


    Lee Donghua drew a deep breath, then exhaled slowly before resuming, ¡°You wield considerable authority, Manager Chang. Donghua may not be able to contend with you, but I am genuinely curious as to who granted you such influence.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chang Jun seemed at a loss for words.


    At this juncture, the hotel¡¯s general manager arrived, grasping the situation swiftly. He promptly apologized to Lee Donghua, ¡°Apologies, CEO Li, for this oversight¡­¡±


    ¡°Manager Kang,¡± Lee Donghua turned his attention to him. ¡°You¡¯ve been with the hotel for quite some time. I trust you. However,beling this as mere negligence doesn¡¯t suffice. Had this individual not exposed themselves today, I fear this junior lobby manager would have meddled with the hotel¡¯s entire supply chain sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I will submit a report detailing my failure. Whatever consequences Director Li deems appropriate, I ept full responsibility,¡± Manager Kang admitted, beads of sweat forming on his brow.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chang Jun spoke up, ¡°Director Li, I¡¯m aware of my numerous transgressions. I¡­ I wish to tender my resignation!¡±


    ¡°Resignation?¡± Lee Donghua¡¯s lips curled in derision. ¡°Abusing your authority for personal gain, expelling a reputable supplier, and assaulting hotel patrons openly. And you dare im it hasn¡¯t harmed thepany¡¯s interests? Not pursuing legal action against you is a courtesy, which you should be grateful for. You¡¯ll be the first manager I, Lee Donghua, personally terminate.¡±


    Clenching his teeth, Chang Jun stormed out in a fit of anger.


    Manager Kang and the others followed suit, leaving only Chef Wu behind.

 Chapter 108

    C108 ¨C I Can¡¯t Sell It to You


    ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve sampled this dish, correct? After so many years, Mr. Li remarked, this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered stir-fried vegetables of such exquisite taste. Even I find myself craving more. So regarding this dish¡­¡± Chef Wu¡¯s implication was evident. He hoped Lee Donghua would endeavor to resolve the matter concerning the dishes.


    Lee Donghua turned to Zhang Xiaoloong, his demeanor softening. ¡°Xiaoloong, you heard it as well. Master Wu holds your dishes in high regard. You¡¯ve been unjustly treated earlier. Uncle Lee will offer you an apology. With the primary issue resolved, do you think we can proceed with this dish?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remained silent, but Chen Yaru adamantly refused.


    ¡°Yaru, refrain from such childish behavior,¡± Chen Zhaomin chided his daughter, perceiving her actions as an attempt to throw a tantrum.


    Chen Yaru shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. Xiaoloong was persuaded to leave twice before. Later, I introduced him to Jinshi¡¯s Elder Sister Yan. Sister Yan offered ten times the price, with a minimum guarantee of 50 RMB per jin for the vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Jinshi?¡± Lee Donghua nodded. ¡°Perhaps the finest in a Qingyang City hotel. But if Jinshi can offer ten times the price, I can match it, even up to 80 RMB per kilogram,¡± he proposed.


    The jest from before seemed to be materializing now. This dish was indeed potentially priced at 100 RMB per kilogram.


    ¡°That¡¯s still not feasible. Sister Yan had already agreed to purchase all the dishes at this rate if Xiaoloong were to supply them elsewhere. Breaching the agreement would entailpensation,¡± Chen Yaru reiterated, shaking her head.


    Lee Donghuaprehended upon hearing this. Ultimately, Chang Jun had caused this debacle. Otherwise, the exclusive vegetable would likely have gone to his Yunjiang Hotel.


    Yunjiang Hotel wasn¡¯t Lee Donghua¡¯s primary venture. Although it held significance in Qingyang City, it paled inparison to top-tier establishments like Jinshi.


    Yet, with Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s involvement, surpassing Jinshi and bing the city¡¯s top hotel wasn¡¯t an unattainable goal.


    ¡°If it¡¯s merely a matter ofpensation, it¡¯s not an issue.¡± Lee Donghua looked at Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°If Xiaoloong agrees, how muchpensation do you require? I¡¯ll cover it. What do you say?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong hadn¡¯t anticipated Lee Donghua¡¯s persistence, but after deliberation, he sided with Chen Yaru. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Lee. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you this time. As you mentioned, if it¡¯s solelypensation, it¡¯s manageable. But the crux is, I¡¯ve already made amitment to Sister Yan. Reneging on it would undermine my credibility entirely.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I expected you to view it that way, and rightly so. No matter how exceptional the merchandise, without integrity in business dealings, its quality bes irrelevant. What a shame!¡± Lee Donghua sighed. He had foreseen this oue. ¡°But Yaru, you¡¯re well aware that this dish can¡¯t be provided to me. Did you purposely tempt Uncle Lee?¡±


    ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± Chen Yaru grinned mischievously. ¡°Nothing escapes Uncle Lee¡¯s notice. Here¡¯s the thing. This vegetable was exclusively supplied to Sister Yan of Jinshi, a super-premium product. Xiaoloong still has nine acres of vegetable fields. They¡¯ve just sown new vegetables, of superior qualitypared to market produce. I wonder if Uncle Lee¡¯s interested?¡±


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Lee Donghua couldn¡¯t help butmend Chen Zhaomin. ¡°Elder Chen, your daughter is truly remarkable. She¡¯s caused quite a stir. She¡¯s lured away my supplier and even had the lobby manager dismissed. I¡¯m thoroughly captivated. And now she¡¯s asking if I¡¯m interested. How could I refuse?¡±


    Chen Yaru proudly winked at Zhang Xiaoloong and added, ¡°Uncle Lee can¡¯t deny it. After all, this isn¡¯t top-grade merchandise. If you¡¯re not interested, I¡¯ll seek another coborator. Anyway, Xiaoloong has granted me full authority to sell these vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Lee doesn¡¯t want to miss another opportunity. Tell me, what price are you asking?¡± Lee Donghua expressed his delight.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was taken aback. ¡°Uncle Lee, shouldn¡¯t you check the prices of the dishes first?¡±


    ¡°No need. Uncle Lee trusts you.¡± He nced towards Chen Yaru. ¡°With a clever girlfriend like you, I might miss out. She could find another buyer before me. Uncle Lee would be left in tears.¡±


    ¡°Since Uncle Lee is interested, we¡¯ll prioritize him.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong held a favorable opinion of him despite previous conflicts with his subordinate¡¯spany. Recognizing the magnitude of their business, it was impractical for him to micromanage. As for the price, it would be determined after selling these few acres of vegetables. It¡¯s a safer approach.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Yaru expressed discontent. She pouted, protesting to Zhang Xiaoloong, ¡°We agreed that I¡¯d be the agent for selling the vegetables. How can we change the price like this?¡±


    Observing Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s awkward expression, Lee Donghua chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Yaru. You don¡¯t need to y the viin for him. Since the price isn¡¯tparable, let¡¯s halve it based on Jinshi¡¯s rate. Five times the price with a minimum of 25 dors. Does that sound reasonable?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was the first to object. ¡°Jinshi¡¯s price is for buyout, and Elder Sister Yan is correct. Such prices are suitable for exclusive, high-quality vegetables, not for mass-market distribution. If I set such a high price, firstly, the vegetables don¡¯t justify it in terms of quality, and secondly, most consumers can¡¯t afford it. It would defeat the purpose of growing these vegetables.¡±


    This time, Chen Yaru didn¡¯t oppose; she concurred with his viewpoint. ¡°Yes, Uncle Lee. We need a price that encourages bulk sales, not deterrence.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s double the price.¡± Lee Donghua pondered. ¡°Minimum price of 10 RMB per catty. These are high-quality vegetables and shouldn¡¯t be sold like ordinary ones. With Qingyang City¡¯s purchasing power, even if you double it, we¡¯ll still buy them all, considering your 9 acres ofnd.¡±


    Nowadays, people paid keen attention to food and health. With Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s green vegetables boasting excellent taste, they were bound to attract many consumers.


    Many wouldn¡¯t consider it expensive; they¡¯d wee it. If it wasn¡¯t pricey, he wouldn¡¯t buy it.


    Of course, the crux was that selling premium quality food for ten dors without added value wouldn¡¯t fool anyone.


    ¡°How many dishes does Uncle Lee need?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    ¡°As many as you have.¡± This time, Lee Donghua resolved not to leave any openings forpetitors.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was surprised again. Could it be that the other party was intentionally offering money because of the Four Appearances Divine Orchid?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Chen Yaru reassured. ¡°Uncle Lee not only owns this hotel but also Donghua¡¯s supermarket throughout Qingyang City. These vegetables might not be enough for the supermarket to handle.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s set that aside for now. I heard you want to repair the road. Do you need my assistance?¡± Lee Donghua inquired.

 Chapter 109

    C109 ¨C Make a Fuss Later


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn¡¯t think Lee Donghua needed to do anything, but Chen Yaru reminded him. He should not underestimate the road repair work. If he found an unreliable construction team¡­ When the time came, he would be the one who would be harmed in the end by cutting down the materials and creating a tofu g project.


    Losing some money might be a small matter. If he really created a rotten road, then the good deeds he had done for the vige would be a bad thing, and it would also take a lot of time.


    In the end, it was Lee Donghua who made up his mind and gave Zhang Xiaoloong a million yuan. He would not pay the other million yuan, and he would be in charge of finding the construction team. He would fix the road in Qinghe Vige to ensure high quality and efficiency. If one million yuan was not enough, he would pay another fee. Zhang Xiaoloong did not need to worry about it anymore.


    This time, Zhang Xiaoloong naturally had no objections. He had saved a lot of trouble and could focus on the nine acres of farnd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a day before we leave.¡± After dinner, everyone left. Chen Yaru was reluctant to keep Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°I helped you to make a big deal so quickly. Don¡¯t you want to reward me, the sales staff?¡±


    ¡°Next time.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also a little apologetic. He should have thanked the other party. She was the one who made the two deals, ¡°Uncle Lee said. He asked the construction team to go to the vige to look at the terrain tomorrow. I need to go back and tell the chief. If I don¡¯t prepare well, it will affect the progress of the construction. ¡°


    Chen Yaru also knew that this was a serious matter, so she could only curl her lips. ¡°Alright then. Remember to y with me for a day next time. I will kill you, a tycoon.¡±


    A pot of flowers sold for two million. Even if half of it was immediately spent, it would still instantly be a millionaire. It was not excessive to call him a big tycoon in Qinghe Vige.


    ¡°Okay. When I have time, I will definitelye.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and said, ¡°By the way, I still have some delicious food to give to you in a few days. Hehe. When the timees, you must resist the temptation. Bewitching, don¡¯t be too greedy!¡±


    ¡°You still have delicious food there?¡± Chen Yaru¡¯s eyes lit up.


    This was the first time she drank porridge. She thought that it was the most delicious, but after eating Xiaoloong¡¯s brand of vegetables, she realized that there was something more delicious than porridge.


    And now, even Zhang Xiaoloong had mentioned something so delicious. She really did not know what kind of taste it would have.


    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t hold it anymore. Be careful, you might get fat from eating it!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong teased.


    Girls were more afraid. Chen Yaru also nervously looked at herself when she heard him. ¡°I¡­ Am I fat?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly waved his hand. ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all your vegetables. Every time you let me eat an extra bowl of rice, if I get fat, you have to be responsible for me!¡± Chen Yaru rolled her eyes at him amorously.


    Although Zhang Xiaoloong was prepared, he still felt his heart beat when he saw the other party¡¯s seduction. He quickly changed the topic, ¡°My food won¡¯t let you eat fat, and it has the effect of shaping your body. So you can eat without worry. There will definitely be no problem. ¡°


    ¡°Really, no wonder¡­¡± Chen Yaru lowered her head and nced at her mountain peak. It seemed like it was really even more stable than before.


    It was one thing for her to take a look, but she even deliberately shook it in front of Zhang Xiaoloong as if she was showing off. It made Zhang Xiaoloong dizzy again, and he quickly turned to the side.


    ¡°Then I will leave first. I wille and see you another day.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said in a hurry.


    Chen Yaruughed. She liked to see the honest and shy look of the other party. The more she was like this, the more she wanted to tease him.


    But there was a limit to everything, and she would not y too much. This would make him think that she was a casual girl.


    Just as she was about to say she was going to send him off, a voice sounded from the side, ¡°Yaru, what a coincidence. Since Xiaoloong wants to leave, why don¡¯t I apany you for a walk.¡±


    The two of them turned around. Xu Shaoning was driving slowly and stopping beside him.


    ¡°Sorry, Young Master Xu. You probably misheard me.¡± Chen Yaru would not be afraid when she saw this man again, but she still did not like the feeling of him getting close to her. She quickly held Zhang Xiaoloong¡¯s arm. ¡°We still have things to do, so we won¡¯t disturb Young Master Xu anymore.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to run away when you see me? Yaru, do you want to hide from me for the rest of your life?¡± Xu Shaoning smiled and said, ¡°Last time, you epted my apology. At least we can still be ordinary friends, right? You are not afraid that Xiaoloong will misunderstand. Do you have any other secrets between us that you cannot tell me? ¡°


    ¡°I think Young Master Xu misunderstood.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reached out his hand to hold Chen Yaru¡¯s slender waist and hugged himself. He smiled gently and said, ¡°We really have something to do. Yaru did not want to hide from you.¡±


    Chen Yaru naturally knew that Zhang Xiaoloong was trying to help her out, but she still took the opportunity to lean into each other¡¯s arms. She looked happy and said, ¡°Young Master Xu, then we will leave. Let¡¯s talk another day when we have time.¡±


    Seeing the two of them snuggling intimately into the car, Xu Shaoning looked like he was looking for a ce with an elegant environment where he could not enter to shake it. Xu Shaoning kicked his car hard.


    ¡°Chen Yaru, do you really think you can escape from my palm?¡± His face was so gloomy that it was scary. ¡°No woman I want can escape. When you obediently lie on my bed¡­ I will serve you well!¡±


    ¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong returned to Qinghe Vige and woke up from the fragrance on Chen Yaru¡¯s body.


    He looked at the sky, which had just turned dark, and walked towards Vige Chief Wang Tiezhu¡¯s house.


    The big wolfdog in the yard was still very friendly. Zhang Xiaoloong had no choice but to knock on the door himself. Just as he got closer, he heard creaking soundsing from the inside, and the rhythmic sound of the bed board.


    Although he had never experienced actualbat, he knew that there was an intense battle going on inside, so he could only prepare to leave first.


    Wang Tiezhu and his wife were really serious. They actually started doing this even before the sky turned dark. They could do whatever they wanted, but it was nothing for them. But you should at least close the door.


    He had just taken a step back when he heard a long exhale from inside. The creaking sound of the bed and heavy breathing stopped.


    ¡°You old fart, if you torture meter, I will die.¡± Lee Xiulian¡¯s scolding sounded from inside.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu tried to please her. ¡°That¡¯s because I owe you for so many years, so I have topensate you with more interest. Besides, I sleep with my wife and I will do it openly. Why would I want to die?¡±


    Just as Zhang Xiaoloong raised his hand, he heard Lee Xiulian shouting inside, ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Don¡¯t touch my clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already dark. What are you still wearing? Go back to sleep¡­¡± Wang Tiezhu said shamelessly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong quickly knocked on the door. If he was a littleter, the bed would be ringing again.


    It seemed that it was a mistake to give the hundred-year-old Rejuvenation Grass to Wang Tiezhu. Lee Xiulian almost could not get out of bed.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The sound in the room stopped. Wang Tiezhu shouted discontentedly.


    ¡°Brother Zhu Zi, the road construction team said they wille tomorrow. Let me tell you about this. Will there be any problems in our vige?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly asked.


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 110

    C110 ¨C If I Don¡¯t Give It to You


    ¡°Xiaoloong, wait a minute,¡± Wang Tiezhu said awkwardly.


    He had heard his wife say that the wolfdogs at home did not bark at Zhang Xiaoloong at all. Luckily, this kid did not fancy his wife. Otherwise, it would be too covert to steal his affection.


    The room was in chaos. It was not easy for them to put on their clothes before Wang Tiezhu came over and opened the door.


    Not only did the door outside not open, but it didn¡¯t even open the door inside. It seemed that everything had happened too fast, and they hadn¡¯t been able to get there in time.


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought about how the couple was anxious to get on the bed and felt that it was funny. When Lee Xiulian saw this expression, she immediately blushed a little.


    ¡°You already have the money to repair the road?¡± Wang Tiezhu had heard that Zhang Xiaoloong was going to raise money, but he did not expect to get it so quickly.


    If you said it was tens of thousands, there would be a chance to borrow from others to make up for it, but it was millions. It was not so easy for him to think about it. However, Zhang Xiaoloong did it in one day. It seemed that he was indeed a person who did big things.


    ¡°Brother Zhu Zi, I have the money. After the construction teames to take a look tomorrow, <em>_</em> said. I think we can start work very soon. As long as there are no problems here in the vige. We can open the road in a month, and the quality of the road is very high. It won¡¯t be the kind of road that can be broken 18 times in two years. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also very happy when he said this.


    It was not that the other viges nearby had not been repaired, but the people in charge were a bit greedy. The construction team would save a little bit of space, and all kinds of problems would arise. The final result was that the road that everyone had saved money to build¡­ After a year, the road had be tattered, and it was not as easy to walk as the original road.


    ¡°Okay, with Brother Zhu Zi around, you don¡¯t have to worry about the vige anymore. I have already greeted a few of the vige cadres. No one has any objections. As for the vigers, you will personally spend money to repair the roads in our vige. It¡¯s toote for you to thank me. If anyone has any objections, I¡¯ll deal with them! ¡± Wang Tiezhu had regained his vigor on the bed, and at the same time, he had also restored his previous unyielding attitude. He spoke with a tone that said he was not afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    If you want to get rich, you must first build the road. This wasn¡¯t something that was said in vain. There was no good way to get to the city, no matter how many good things there were in the vige. They could not take them out. They could only rot in the ground. Or they could eat them in their stomachs.


    Now that the road was being repaired, no one in the vige would have any objections.


    ¡°Since Brother Zhu Zi said so, then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong turned his head again. ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, tomorrow, our nine acres ofnd will begin to sow seeds. You are afraid that you will be too busy by yourself, so you can¡¯t hire two more. Elder Sister Lianzi will decide who to hire. Do you think fifty yuan is enough?¡±


    ¡°It is enough.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong had already told her before, and Lee Xiulian was already mentally prepared. Since the other side trusted her so much, she could only do her best to help the other side take care of this stall. She did not reject it at the moment and immediately treated it as a mission toplete. ¡°It¡¯s not some heavy work. We farmers all know how to do it. If we give too much, it will be hard to find someone else to do other work in the future.¡±


    Humans are so strange. If you give too much light work at the beginning, it would be good to say hello, but if there is a heavy workter on, I¡¯m afraid no one would be willing to do it.


    On the contrary, easy work gives less money. When ites to heavy work, raise the sry. Everyone still feels that you are very kind and willing to take the burden.


    After leaving Wang Tiezhu¡¯s house, Zhang Xiaoloong was just about to turn around when he heard movement in the house again. It was as if he was in a hurry to tear off his clothes. Lee Xiulian was suppressing her voice and scolding.


    While Zhang Xiaoloong was embarrassed, he suddenly thought of Yang Jingjing. This girl had already left for a few days, but once she left, it was as if she had disappeared without a trace. He did not know whether she woulde back or not.


    He shook his head. He felt that he should not think about these things now. First, he had to finish what he needed to do. Before entering college, he had to let the business of Qinghe Vige get on the right track. This was the right thing to do!


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaoloong received a call from Lee Donghua. He told Lee Donghua that the construction team was about to arrive. The leader¡¯s name was Guo Gang and he would call him when the time came.


    After Zhang Xiaoloong hung up the phone, a few minutester, an unknown number came in. He picked it up and asked, So Guo Gang is at the vige entrance.


    He hurriedly moved and called Wang Tiezhu along, and went to the entrance of the vige to pick up the person.


    Guo Gang was tall and sturdy. His face was covered with stubble, and he spoke in a rough voice. It was obvious that he was a very practical person. ¡°Boss Zhang, CEO Li has already told me everything. I¡¯ve seen it all along the way. Don¡¯t worry. Leave this road to me. I promise I will fix it well for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reminded, ¡°If there are any difficulties, just tell me. Vige Chief Wang and I will solve them for you as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult at all. This path is a piece of cake for us. ¡± Guo Gang patted his chest and said, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s good that there are no problems with the vigers. If there are people who object to causing trouble, that¡¯s all. We won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯m not afraid of causing trouble.¡± Wang Tiezhu was also amused.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll call someone to bring the materials over immediately. We can start work tomorrow at the earliest in the afternoon.¡± Furthermore, Lee Donghua had clearly arranged everything, so this matter was not troublesome at all.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong invited him to the vige for a meal, but were rejected. Instead, they immediately went to inform the materials and people. It seemed that he was also a quick-tempered and quick-witted person.


    After settling the matters here, Zhang Xiaoloong returned to the greenhouse to see how the dishes in the stic greenhouse were doing.


    When he went, he saw Lee Xiulian taking six or seven young women and nting seeds there.


    ¡°Xiaoloong is here. Let¡¯s see if we can do it.¡± When one of the young women saw Zhang Xiaoloong, she straightened her back and greeted him as well.


    ¡°Aunt Yuzhen is here.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. This was Lu Xiaoya¡¯s mother. ¡°I don¡¯t worry about you guys working. I just want to see if everyone is tired. There is no rush in this work. You guys should do it slowly.¡±


    Luo Yuzhen quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring at all. This bit of work is not tiring at all. It¡¯s 50 yuan a day. We are not here to rest in the field.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong exchanged a few words with everyone and then went into the greenhouse. Lee Xiulian also followed him.


    ¡°I think the vegetables in the greenhouse should be finished quickly. Hiring two people is too slow, so I hired a few more. This way, I can finish it a day earlier¡­¡± Lee Xiulian exined to Zhang Xiaoloong the reason why she hired so many people.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°You can make the decision for this small matter. If I did not trust you to do this, I would not let you help me keep an eye on it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Lee Xiulian heard this and smiled. She suddenly and mysteriously came over. ¡°Xiaoloong, you trust me so much. If I did not give you my body, I would feel that I owe you.¡±


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 - There''s No Need to Teach Me?


    Zhang Xiaoloong was shocked by what he saw. He quickly stepped back and said, ¡°Sister, there are a lot of people outside!¡±


    Lee Xiulian giggled. ¡°What? You dare to have a sister when there is no one else?¡±


    ¡°Haven''t we already passed this matter?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong panicked.


    Lee Xiulian was very suitable everywhere. It was just that if this matter was notpletely resolved at this point, it would be a big invisible bomb.


    ¡°Tsk, look at your courage. I am just ying with you. ¡± Lee Xiulian cast a disdainful nce at him. ¡°You are already an old man. You can''t even withstand a joke from a woman like me. How are you going to do big things in the future?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought, if it wasn''t for you always sticking to me, would I have been so scared?


    In the past, it was Wang Tiezhu who had agreed to it. That was equivalent to the special approval of the ¡°Emperor.¡± But now, it was different. Wang Tiezhu had recovered. Not to mention that there was really something going on between them, even if there was nothing to do, it would be a little ambiguous. If Wang Tiezhu were to listen to him, it would be like a huge fire burning up the sky.


    ¡°That''s good then. Elder Sister Lianzi, I''m timid. I thought I wouldn''t joke about this anymore.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly said.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Sister does not have the mood to do that now. She has been waiting for Wang Tiezhu every day. That old man, Wang Tiezhu, is so tired. How can I find the strength to find a young man like you? Besides, do you think Elder Sister Lianzi is that kind of casual person? ¡± Lee Xiulian''s words made Zhang Xiaoloongpletely relieved.


    But just as he was about to rx, Lee Xiulian came up with another sentence,¡± But, Xiaoloong, if you have such thoughts, Elder Sister Lianzi doesn''t mind letting you have a taste. Who asked you to save the rest of my life and make me look so good again!¡±


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong''s nervous look, Lee Xiulianughed even more happily, ¡°Alright silly kid, I won''t tease you this time. Didn''t you notice that the people I called over all have special characteristics?¡±


    ¡°What special characteristics?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned. He looked outside again, but he did not see any special characteristics of these people.


    Lee Xiulian patiently pointed at them. ¡°Look at your Sea Phoenix Aunt. How big is her butt? And your Aunt Yu Zhen also has a chest that does not drop at all when she is forty¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Elder Sister Lianzi, what do you mean?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s sweat almost fell down like a waterfall.


    From the looks of it, it seemed like he was going to send all these wives to his room and flip the signboard like an ancient emperor. He could sleep wherever he wanted.


    ¡°Keke¡­¡± Lee Xiulianughed again. She seemed to have gotten addicted to teasing her brother. But at this time, she said seriously, ¡°Silly brother, you are not young anymore. Sister cannot be your woman. But it is also time to give you a woman. Didn''t you notice? These people all have daughters at home. ¡°


    Only then did Zhang Xiaoloong realize that Lee Xiulian, this older sister, had hired people to work for her and was worried about him.


    Although it was a little unnecessary, he could feel that <i>_</i> was really thinking about him.


    But after another nce, he was speechless again. ¡°Aunt Haifeng''s Jingjing is only sixteen, and Aunt Yn''s Yu''er is only thirteen¡­ Elder Sister Lianzi, you are asking me tomit a crime!¡±


    ¡°Sixteen is already a big girl.¡± Lee Xiulian did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Most of the viges were only thirteen or fourteen years old. Some of them were even booked as soon as they were born. They were not rare at all. ¡°I will marry your Brother Zhu when I am eighteen. At most, you guys can settle down first. You can get your certificate in two years. ¡°


    ¡°Alright, alright. Elder Sister Lianzi, you just have to be busy with the dishes. You don''t have to worry about these things.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong could not bear it.


    ¡°You silly kid. You have never tasted it before. After you have tasted it, you will know that Elder Sister Lianzi wasn''t cheating you. ¡± Lee Xiulian did not shrink back at all, ¡°If these two are not enough, then your Aunt Yuzhen''s Xiaoya should be fine, right? I''m not on your side. I heard that she will be back in two days. You are both college students, so it is a good time for us to study together. As we research and study, we''ll be able to study that, right? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a headacheing on. He thought to himself that Elder Sister Lianzi had been doing that much in the past two days. She had only been thinking about giving him that kind of thing every day.


    Just as he was thinking about what to say to make her stop putting in so much effort in the future, he couldn''t say too much to avoid hurting her enthusiasm. After all, this woman did all this to make him feel better.


    ¡°Mother, this greenhouse is really beautiful. Is it really built by Big Brother Xiaoloong?¡± A crisp and sweet girl''s voice came from the greenhouse''s door.


    ¡°Of course it is. Xiaoloong is really a capable person in Qinghe Vige. What''s the big deal about being the top scorer? Look at him, it has only been a few months. He''s going to build a road for the vige. ¡± Luo Yuzhen replied, ¡°I heard from the vige chief that the road alone costs at least a million. Big Brother Xiaoloong''s ability is not something we can see through. ¡°


    ¡°Yo, isn''t Xiaoya back?¡± Lee Xiulian looked outside and immediately went up to him with a smile. She dragged him around and looked around, clicking her tongue and praising him. ¡°So beautiful. I haven''t seen you for a few months. Xiaoya looks like an immortal daughter!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong also saw it. It was Lu Xiaoya, who had entered university with him.


    ¡°Grandma Zhu¡­¡± Lu Xiaoya was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Don''t call me grandma,¡± Lee Xiulian quickly said. ¡°I acknowledge Xiaoloong as my sworn brother. In the future, follow Xiaoloong and call me Elder Sister Lianzi. Do you understand?¡±


    Lu Xiaoya was confused at first, but when she saw the look in the other party''s eyes, she immediately seemed to understand something. She nodded happily. ¡°Yes, I know Elder Sister Lianzi.¡±


    ¡°That''s good.¡± Lee Xiulian kindly touched the other person''s hair. ¡°This looks verypatible with Xiaoloong¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi¡­¡± Lu Xiaoya''s face turned red. Although her voice was soft, it was just enough for her to hear. She immediately became extremely shy.


    ¡°Look at this girl. What is there to be ashamed of? If Elder Sister Lianzi was as big as you, she would have risked her life to crawl into his embrace. ¡± Lee Xiulian nced at Zhang Xiaoloong, who was not far away. ¡°Silly girl, if you don''t know how to steal such a good thing, you will not be able to get it. I know that there was a female reporter not long ago. She looks as pretty as you and has stayed at Xiaoloong''s house for many days. There was also a female boss who came here every few days. What do you think is so good about this poor and remote ce? Even if you buy vegetables, you just need to send a car to pull them. Isn''t she just trying to get close to Xiaoloong? ¡°


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Xiaoya became really nervous when she heard that.


    She had a great sense of crisis when she heard that Zhang Xiaoloong was doing these things. After hearing this, she was more convinced of the existence of danger.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Lee Xiulian whispered into each other''s ears, ¡°Silly girl, I only told you when I saw that you were a good match. While you were at home, you must remember to hold Xiaoloong''s heart tight. Otherwise, if you leave now, this precious lump might be someone else''s.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Then what should I do?¡± Lu Xiaoya quickly asked.


    ¡°Tsk, she''s such a big girl and she went to school outside. Why do I need to teach you about this?¡± Lee Xiulian said with a strange look in her eyes.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, what are you talking about? Why didn''t youe in?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw the two of them whispering and quickly greeted them.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 - Build the Temple First


    Lee Xiulian giggled, ¡°What''s the hurry? Xiaoya can''t run away from other people. We are praising you for your ability.¡±


    Luo Yuzhen was still working outside and did not follow in. Lu Xiaoya, on the other hand, curiously followed in.


    The outside of the noodle house looked to be covered in greenery. When they walked in, they only felt that the air was warm andfortable. They did not feel stuffy at all and there was even the fresh scent of vegetables.


    ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, I really did not think that you would do such a big thing in such a short period of time. Amazing!¡± Lu Xiaoya praised from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also smiled. ¡°It''s nothing. In fact, most of the ss is borrowed from others. It''s not my ability to pay back slowly after the food is served.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be modest. The ss is borrowed. What about the road repair?¡± Lee Xiulian turned around and told Lu Xiaoya, ¡°You don''t know how powerful Xiaoloong is. He took a wildflower to the city in the morning. After a while, he came back and changed the road for our vige. Counting forward, have there ever been such a capable person in our Qinghe Vige? ¡°


    ¡± Really? ¡± Lu Xiaoya also liked to hear about Zhang Xiaoloong''s glorious deeds. Suddenly, stars appeared in her cooperative eyes.


    ¡°Of course it''s true¡­¡± Lee Xiulian still wanted to continue bragging about the boss, but someone outside suddenly greeted her.


    Lee Xiulian quickly walked out and saw a few olddies with floral headscarves.


    She knew these few people. ording to the seniority in her previous life, they were of the same generation as Wang Tiezhu, but they were all much older than Wang Tiezhu. They were all more than sixty or seventy years old.


    Usually, these olddies didn''t go out often. They just liked to burn incense at home and pray to Buddha.


    Moreover, many of the olddies couldn''t differentiate Buddhism from Buddhism. Usually, Guan Yin Bodhisattva would also worship them at home. Master of God of Fortune and Master of Kitchen King would also worship them. When it was possible for them to burn incense for the God of Wealth, they would be able to recite Amitabha.


    But what were they doing in this vegetable field? Lee Xiulian felt strange.


    ¡°Xiulian, I heard that you are in charge here?¡± An olddy who beat the boss opened her mouth.


    ¡°Elder sister, why are you free to go out?¡± Lee Xiulian went over and said with a smile, ¡°This greenhouse belongs to Zhang Xiaoloong, but if there is anything, you can tell me. Do you want to eat at home? I''ll send some to youter. ¡°


    This olddy''s surname was Yao. Because no one had called her by her name for a long time, no one remembered her name.


    However, it was not appropriate to call her Sister Yao. Sister Yao was scolding people, so Lee Xiulian simply called her Elder Sister.


    ¡°Our old bones still have a few days to live. It''s not a big deal if we don''t have vegetables. It''s good fortune to have food to eat. We don''t want to fight for it. I came back to tell you something serious. ¡± Old Madam Yao spoke with an official tone.


    It was said that during the thirteen generations of the olddy''s ancestors, a Grade Seven County Magistrate had appeared. He was a big official!


    Lee Xiulian was also not used to hearing this but she still patiently listened. ¡°Then tell me, if there is anything, I can do it for you. There is no need to find someone else. If I can''t do it¡­ Let''s think of another way. ¡°


    ¡°Xiulian, I''m not talking about you. It''s fine if this young man doesn''t know anything, but why don''t you know anything?¡± Old Madam Yao''s tone became even more unfriendly.


    ¡°Where did you get that from? Where did I offend you?¡± Lee Xiulian was also a little unhappy. Olddy really treated her like a washing stone. She came up and smashed her with a club.


    Old Lady Yao probably heard something and her tone eased up. ¡°We have the protection of the Wolf God to let you make money peacefully. Otherwise, this ss house would have been destroyed by Mao Er and the others thest time. Am I right? But the Wolf God had protected you once, so why didn''t you know what was good for you? You took that huge amount of money to ruin the road in our vige, and you don''t even know how to build a temple for the Wolf God. Are you still willing to do so?¡±


    At this moment, the women who were sowing seeds and watching also understood that they wanted everyone to donate money to a temple.


    Old Madam Yao and the others had done many of these things. Whenever they saw someone earn some money, they would do it. They would definitely go to the temple and say who was the one who protected and protected them. Donate some incense oil money to whichever temple, or else, they would do whatever they wanted¡­


    Under normal circumstances, everyone would give more or less. It could be considered as asking for a prize. The next thing they wanted to do was to avoid Old Madam Yao and the othersing to the house every day to nag at them.


    ¡°Aiyo, if you didn''t say that, I would really have overlooked it. That day, Xiaoloong even instructed me toe.¡± Lee Xiulian took responsibility for herself. ¡°Let''s do it this way. I will be the boss of Xiaoloong. Can I donate a hundred yuan?¡±


    In her old life, she would donate 80 cents. Even if you took a few cents, it was the same. Until now, she could not take out a few cents. Usually, she would donate 10 or 80 dors.


    Lee Xiulian took out 100 dors because she wanted to invite Old Madam Yao away so that they would note again in the future.


    Unfortunately, she had also underestimated Old Madam Yao''s thinking. This time, she was not here to ask for money, but to ask for a temple.


    Looking at the red ticket that was delivered to her hand, Old Madam Yao did not even nce at it. ¡°Xiulian, I heard that you are going to cause millions of disasters by repairing the road outside. If I, this olddy, ask for one million from you, it will be too difficult for you. But can''t you take out a zero-head and give the entire 100,000 to the Wolf God to build a good temple? ¡°


    A hundred thousand? Lee Xiulian''s face fell. This was robbing money!


    ¡°Aunt Yao, Xiaoloong earned some money, but you asked him to donate one hundred thousand to the temple. Isn''t that too much?¡± Luo Yuzhen was already familiar with Zhang Xiaoloong and wanted him to be her son-inw. Naturally, she took the initiative to protect him. ¡°Even if you donate the temple, you still have to take the initiative to do so. Who woulde to you and ask for money like you?¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Old Madam Yao was unhappy. ¡°Am I doing it for myself or something? I just want the Wolf God to protect my fellow vigers in Qinghe Vige and make a fortune for me. Zhang Xiaoloong was the first one who did this. If he did not show his filial piety, when the Wolf God bes angry, all the vigers in our vige will be in trouble. It will be toote for you to regret it when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If you obtain the benefits of the Wolf God, you will be in trouble if you don''t give it to him!¡±


    ¡°Young man, you just don''t know anything. It''s not that you don''t want to repay him. It''s not time yet¡­¡±


    The olddies were all talking at the same time. It seemed like they would be able to talk for a day if they didn''t pay.


    ¡°I can pay for this temple.¡± At this time, Zhang Xiaoloong and Lu Xiaoya also came out from inside. They smiled and said to Old Madam Yao. ¡°But I have been busy with road repairs recently. The construction team has already been contacted. Grandma Yao, give me some time. When the road is repaired¡­ I''ll build a Wolf Temple at the Osmanthus Pass. What do you think? ¡°


    Although Lee Xiulian was a little unwilling to be killed, since Zhang Xiaoloong had already spoken, she did not speak anymore.


    However, Old Madam Yao was still unwilling. ¡°It is because you want to repair the road that I am in a hurry to tell you. This temple needs to be built before the road, otherwise, how could the Wolf God be happy? Besides, you little bastards, do you know how to build a temple? Hand the money over to me, and we olddies can just take care of it. Are you afraid that I will be greedy for this money?¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 - A Big Cucumber That Came to See Lil''dino


    ¡°Offer you money?¡± Lee Xiulian chuckled with anger, ¡°Hand over a hundred thousand yuan and expect us to fund the temple? We''re not naive to think you''re virtuous. We all see through your intentions. No one would imagine you capable of such treachery. But that money was earned by Xiaoloong, penny by penny. Why should I hand it over to you?¡±


    Old Lady Yao, upon hearing this, grew flustered. Her hands quivered as she spoke, ¡°This is akin to a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin. You fail to recognize good-hearted people. I''ve already contributed half of my savings. How could I covet your money?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if you''re not satisfied with a few yuan, then why not demand a hundred thousand?¡± Lee Xiulian''s words were sharp, each one a cut at the other party''s facade.


    ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    ¡°Do you truly believe we''re the covetous ones?¡±


    The group of elderly women seethed with righteous anger, pounding their chests and stamping their feet. Lee Xiulian was ungrateful, deemed the most detestable woman in the world.


    ¡°You be the judge,¡± Old Madam Yao gestured towards the women around her, ¡°Do you think we''re rallying for the temple''s construction for the sake of a hundred thousand yuan? Do you think I''m willing to sell myself for such a paltry sum?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you''re priceless. How could a hundred thousand yuan suffice? It should be at least 2.5 million yuan,¡± Lee Xiulian added, dripping with sarcasm.


    This time, the olddy was genuinely incensed. She pointed at Lee Xiulian, trembling with anger, unable to articte her thoughts. After a long pause, she finally spoke, ¡°Xiaoloong already expressed his desire to fund the temple. Who do you think you are? Xiaoloong''s mother or his wife? Do you assume your closeness to him means you can dictate the temple''s affairs?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lee Xiulian choked on her words. Nheless, she wasn''t one to be easily subdued. Besides, she had already settled matters with Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Why? Because I''m Xiaoloong''s god-sister, and Xiaoloong is like a brother to me. He entrusted me to oversee this greenhouse, preventing the unscrupulous from taking advantage. Because I, Lee Xiulian, still possess a conscience, knowing to fend for myself without coveting others'' wealth. Do you find fault with that?¡±


    Old Madam Yao no longer trembled. She approached Zhang Xiaoloong and grasped his hand. ¡°Child, I don''t want to hear her speak. Tell me, can you not afford this temple? Can you fund it?¡±


    Lee Xiulian began to retort but noticed Zhang Xiaoloong signaling her. She begrudgingly swallowed her words.


    ¡°Grandma Yao, then tell me, I''m willing to provide the funds. How do you n to proceed with the temple''s construction?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired, ¡°When I provide the funds, you must ount for its expenditure, correct?¡±


    ¡°Simple,¡± Grandma Yao replied with renewed vigor upon sensing an opportunity, ¡°Our Gouzi is adept at construction. Finding someone to build the temple won''t be difficult. We elderly women will frequent the temple, ensuring the Wolf God receives proper reverence. This will bring blessings to our vige. Once the temple stands, your endeavors will prosper even more!¡±


    ¡°So, you intend for Gouzi to oversee it?¡± Lee Xiulian finally interjected, unable to contain herself, ¡°I''ve heard that the vige ns to construct roads, and he''s vying for that contract. Now, he''s here to oversee temple repairs. He seems to have his hands in everything. Why did the city''s construction team send him packing?¡±


    ¡°You speak nonsense. Gouzi has no interest in working there anymore,¡± Old Lady Yao''splexion paled, fearing Lee Xiulian knew too much. Continuing would only expose herself. She hastened to pull Xiaoloong away, ¡°Xiaoloong, what''s your opinion? Our duty is to serve the Wolf God. We should consider letting insiders handle it. Why entrust outsiders?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled, ¡°Grandma Yao, by temple rules, especially for the Wolf God, the temple should be constructed. I shouldn''t meddle in superstitious beliefs. However, you''re an elder, and since you''ve spoken¡­ I don''t wish to embarrass you, but demanding a hundred thousand yuanplicates matters. If Gouzi builds the temple, I can''t assist. I respect you, but I''m not naive. ept Elder Sister Lianzi''s hundred yuan if you wish. If not, you may leave.¡±


    ¡°Very well, you ungrateful lot. Are you not afraid of divine retribution?¡± Old Madam Yao erupted, as if embodying a divine messenger lecturing mortals on their ignorance, ¡°The Wolf God blessed you with riches, yet you hesitate to contribute to the temple. Beware, for the Wolf God will grow wrathful at your callousness. You''ll find not a penny left!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he squanders millions yet refuses to build a temple for the Wolf God. The more wealth he amasses, the more miserly he bes¡­¡±


    ¡°And you,¡± an elderly woman brandished her spear towards the woman nting seeds, ¡°Working for someone like this, aren''t you afraid of consequences? Earning money through ill intentions isn''t sustainable!¡±


    Though often requesting rewards, businesspeople dreaded such curses, especially those incessantly nagging elderly women.


    The women nting seeds found the situation peculiar.


    Zhang Xiaoloong remained unperturbed. Hastening forward, he intercepted a group of departing elderly women.


    ¡°Have you reconsidered?¡± inquired Elder Yao.


    ¡°Every penny I''ve earned in this greenhouse reflects my integrity,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asserted, gesturing to his chest. ¡°You''re starting the Wolf Temple, aren''t you? Have you considered the repercussions of disrespecting the divine? I''ll show you where the Wolf God resides. Who''s truly betraying their conscience?¡±


    With these words, he strode toward the stone boundary of the garden.


    Perplexed, the elderly women and seed nters watched as Zhang Xiaoloong, Lee Xiulian, and Lu Xiaoya followed.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong cupped his hands around his mouth, emitting a wolf-like howl.


    A small, snowball-like wolf bounded forth from the shadows, joining in the chorus, lifting its head to the sky.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    Two howls, one deep and resonant, the other youthful and vibrant, echoed toward Wormwood Mountain.


    Silence followed. The elderly women breathed a sigh of relief, realizing it was merely a spectacle.


    As they prepared to depart, a distant wolf howl echoed, seemingly in response.


    In under five minutes, a pack of wolves materialized on the horizon. Led by the Wolf King, they howled at Zhang Xiaoloong, then bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Performing rituals doesn''t equate to goodness,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong addressed the trembling olddies. ¡°Exploiting the guise of charity for profit hardly differs from viiny.¡±


    Tongues clicked in astonishment as the olddies hastily departed, no longer daring to speak of dedicating the temple to the Wolf God.


    The living Wolf God stood before them, soliciting funds for a temple? Skepticism for a prolonged life?


    ¡°Let''s get back to work,¡± Lee Xiulian urged, leading Lu Xiaoya away. ¡°Come, I''ll show you Xiaoloong''s impressive cucumbers.¡±

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 - It Was too Evil


    Lu Xiaoya blushed once more. It seemed like innocent chatter about cucumbers in the greenhouse. Yet, influenced by the dormitory''s mischievous upants, she gradually grasped that cucumbers served purposes beyond mere consumption.


    However, upon being pulled in, she realized Lee Xiulian genuinely intended for her to inspect each cucumber meticulously. They varied in appearance, possessing both allure and imperfections, each long and straight.


    ¡°Xiaoloong''s substantial cucumbers are satisfactory, don''t you think?¡± Lee Xiulian''s eyes gleamed as she queried, ¡°Would you care to sample them?¡±


    Lu Xiaoya was now certain that Elder Sister Lianzi''s actions were deliberate, not idental teasing.


    Before she could respond, herpanion plucked a cucumber, caressing it before passing it to Lu Xiaoya.


    ¡°What do you think? Just holding it, isn''t it exhrating?¡± Lee Xiulian boasted, ¡°If you dare to taste, I guarantee you''ll be captivated.¡±


    Lu Xiaoya''s cheeks burned, her heart akin to a cat''s wing uncertainty. She couldn''t discern if herpanion spoke of cucumbers or Xiaoloong¡­


    She took a bite hesitantly, startled by the refreshing burst of vor.


    Observing her astonishment, Lee Xiulian chuckled. ¡°Surprised, aren''t you? Elder Sister Lianzi didn''t deceive you, did she? Zhang Xiaoloong''s offerings are all exceptional. Some are evenrger than this cucumber. You must act swiftly and not let them slip away.¡±


    Despite her flushed face, Lu Xiaoya endured the embarrassment, nodding silently.


    Xiaoloong also joined them, noticing Lu Xiaoya enjoying the cucumber. He reached for one himself. ¡°These cucumbers seem decent. Has Elder Sister Lianzi tasted them?¡±


    ¡°What kind of cucumbers are you talking about?¡± Lee Xiulian swatted his hand away, eyeing him sidelong. She plucked a tomato and remarked, ¡°Look at this. Plump, red, with delicate skin. When you bite into it, the sweet water bursts forth. You wouldn''t even know where to start if it were presented to you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong was perplexed. Why was she showcasing so many tomatoes to him? He wasn''t here to shop for vegetables.


    Furthermore, why the charade with the tomato near Lu Xiaoya''s chest?


    Surveying the pair, one munching a tomato while the other consumed cucumbers, Lee Xiulian chuckled, ¡°You two enjoy here. I''ll step out for a bit.¡±


    As Lee Xiulian exited, Zhang Xiaoloong felt uneasy. His gaze inadvertently lingered on Lu Xiaoya''s chest, finally grasping the tomato''s implication.


    ncing at the cucumber in Lu Xiaoya''s hand, he concluded Elder Sister Lianzi was quite mischievous.


    ¡°Rest here. I''ll take a stroll outside,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suggested, finding the atmosphere too awkward.


    ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong¡­¡± Lu Xiaoya hurriedly followed. Although there was no n in this greenhouse, she also acknowledged Lee Xiulian''s advice. If she didn''t act soon, perhaps she''d take flight in a few months. ¡°I''ll apany you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t refuse. As they exited the garden, they encountered Zhang Yang tending to the vegetables.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong, Zhang Yang intended to pause and chat. However, upon noticing the woman beside him differed from the one he''d embraced previously, he tactfully greeted her and departed.


    ¡°What brings you back?¡± As they strolled, Zhang Xiaoloong initiated conversation.


    ¡°It''s New Year''s Day,¡± Lu Xiaoya elucidated, ¡°and I heard from my mother about your remarkable sess in vegetable farming back in the vige. I couldn''t resist returning to see for myself. Big Brother Xiaoloong, your achievements are trulymendable. You''ve be the foremost expert in farming in Qinghe Vige in just a few months!¡±


    ¡°It''s nothing, really. These past few months have taught me that there''s still much I don''t know. Without the assistance of others, I''d struggle to earn a living, let alone make any profit. I consider myself fortunate not to have lost everything,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remarked with a grin.


    As they conversed, Lu Xiaoya had an epiphany. Despite only a few months passing, she and Zhang Xiaoloong had grown apart significantly. Their exchanges were sparse, and when they did speak, it felt forced.


    Recollecting their past interactions, Lu Xiaoya couldn''t help but wonder if they had truly drifted so far apart.


    With no particr destination in mind, they headed towards the vige outskirts. Before long, Zhang Yang''s car retraced its path.


    Daily dishes were meticulously prepared, requiring only Zhang Yang''s timely arrival for delivery, minimizing wait times.


    ¡°Brother Zhang,¡± Zhang Yang disembarked from the car this time. ¡°I''ve heard about the road repairs at the vige entrance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. Once the repairs areplete, ess to the vige will be much easier,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong confirmed.


    ¡°Easier after the repairs, but it''ll take a month or two, right? How am I supposed to reach the vige during this time?¡± Zhang Yang inquired awkwardly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong hadn''t considered this. The route from Qinghe Vige to the city was singr. While the repaired road would facilitate passage, amodating cars posed a challenge.


    A day or two would be manageable, but a month-long halt for vehicles was untenable. Hong Yan wouldn''t be able to wait indefinitely.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, you underestimate the demand for Jinshi''s vegetables. They''re outselling all others, with patrons moring for multiple servings. Without advance reservations, the supply is limited. You understand their poprity. If we halt for a month, guests might storm CEO Hong''s room,¡± Zhang Yang exaggerated.


    While Hong Yan''s actions remained uncertain, Zhang Xiaoloong could surmise the situation. He knew the allure of his vegetables warranted such demand.


    The pressing issue was resolving the vegetable predicament.


    ¡°Isn''t it only the construction area that''s inessible?¡± Lu Xiaoya proposed, ¡°We could transport the vegetables manually from both ends of the vige.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Yang interjected, ¡°I just spoke with the vige chief. The construction team aims to expedite the process, with both chiefs overseeing the work concurrently. While this eleratespletion, it renders the entire road impassable. Jinshi can''t afford to wait. Brother Zhang, what''s our n? If I return with this news, won''t CEO Hong be livid?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I have a solution,¡± Zhang Yang reassured after contemtion. ¡°Inform Elder Sister Yan that the vegetable supply won''t cease during road repairs. Simply drive the car to the road''s end when the timees. I''ll ensure delivery.¡±


    Relieved by Zhang Xiaoloong''s assurance, Zhang Yang nodded fervently, ¡°I trust your word, Brother Zhang.¡±


    Having journeyed thus far by car, Lu Xiaoya couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, how do you intend to manage transportation once the road is fully repaired?¡±


    It seemed an insurmountable challenge. Lu Xiaoya was intrigued by Zhang Xiaoloong''s apparent confidence in resolving it.


    ¡°I''m at a loss too,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong admitted with a smile. ¡°Sometimes, the simplest solutions are the best.¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 - I am Your Man


    After listening to Zhang Xiaoloong''s method, Lu Xiaoya could not help but have some doubts, ¡°This¡­ Can it work?¡±


    He actually wanted to use people to carry the vegetables over. Under the situation of the entire road being repaired, it could be imagined how difficult it was to walk in this ce. Furthermore, this road was not close. Could it really work by relying solely on human strength?


    ¡°If it was arge number, it definitely would not work, but only Jinshi''s family of high-quality vegetables. It was only a hundred kilograms per day. It definitely would not be a problem. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°Besides, this is the only way. We can only try.¡±


    Although it was not a short distance, it would take some time to carry the basket of vegetables, but it was not an impossible task.


    They found two people and each carried fifty to sixty kilograms of vegetables. They picked the vegetables early in the morning and sent the vegetables to the other side of the road before Zhang Yang. This should not be a problem.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had already thought it through. Since it was a hard work, he would give eighty kilograms each time. He did not believe that no one would do it.


    After this trip, it wasparable to the money that other people could not earn even if they worked for a day.


    This price shocked Lu Xiaoya again. Not to mention whether someone would do it or not. Just looking for two people like this would cost an extra 16,000 per day. The cost of selling vegetables was too high, could they still earn money?


    ¡°So that''s what you''re talking about.¡± Zhang Xiaoloongughed. ¡°The cheapest food we have is 50 yuan per jin. 16,000 yuan is just less than 3 jin of vegetables. It''s enough for everyone to carry two jin of vegetables. ¡°


    This price naturally shocked Lu Xiaoya to the point that she could not close her mouth. She had seen the prices there before in Yanjing, but she had never seen a dish that was at least 50 RMB per catty.


    However, this kind of unbelievably expensive dish was sold in Qinghe Vige. When she looked at Zhang Xiaoloong again, it was as if there was anotheryer of colorful halo on her eyes.


    Compared to Zhang Xiaoloong two or three months ago, he was more mature and confident now. Even the smile on his face could cause more damage to girls.


    While Lu Xiaoya liked it, she also felt more uneasy. But she was still a conservative girl and could not do the things Lee Xiulian hinted to her.


    That would be too embarrassing. Besides, if she really did that, would Big Brother Xiaoloong think that she was a bad girl?


    Thest two people ended in this in walk. Zhang Xiaoloong only asked a few questions about her in school, but he did not seem to be listening very seriously.


    Lu Xiaoya also felt an even greater pressure. She felt that she had to work harder. If she couldn''t move closer to Zhang Xiaoloong, in the end, this man would really walk further and further away. To a height that she could not catch even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Big Brother Xiaoloong, if your career bes big, I wille here to apply for an interview after I graduate. You can''t reject me.¡± Lu Xiaoya finally thought of an exnation and said before they parted ways, <i>_</i>, if your career bes big, you cane here to apply for an interview after I graduate.


    ¡°How can that be?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes also lit up. ¡°If you are really willing to return to the vige to develop, I will definitely open the door with both hands to wee you. Actually, I have been thinking that I alone can''t support the vige. If you want to really be rich, you need more people to gather here. Xiaoya, then it''s a deal. You muste back after you graduate. Otherwise, I will go to yourpany to snatch people! ¡°


    Lu Xiaoyaughed.¡± No need to snatch. As long as you want, I am your person! ¡°


    After saying this, she did not dare to turn around and run back home.


    These words had two meanings, and it was so obvious. She thought that Zhang Xiaoloong would definitely understand. After all, she had already confessed once, but this time she said it too openly. Even she was too shy, so she could only escape.


    As soon as she entered the house, Luo Yuzhen also came back from the fields to eat. Looking at her daughter''s flushed face, she immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°Xiaoya, you and Xiaoloong¡­¡± The mother naturally cared about her daughter and asked with some joy, ¡°What have you done?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡­ I just walked and talked.¡± Lu Xiaoya told the truth.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu Dashan was a little unhappy. ¡°Girl, you went out for the whole morning and just walked and talked? You didn''t do anything else?¡±


    ¡°F * ck off. Who would say that about their daughter?¡± Luo Yuzhen pushed Lu Dashan away, turned around, and whispered again. ¡°Xiaoya, your father''s words are not pleasant to hear. But¡­ Sometimes, this man has to let him eat something sweet. Did he hold your hand? Did he kiss you? ¡°


    Lu Xiaoya blushed and finally shook her head.


    Luo Yuzhen saw the situation and shook her head. ¡°That won''t do. I know you have feelings for Xiaoloong. Then you have to be more proactive. If he doesn''t hold you, you hold her. If he doesn''t want to kiss you, you can create an opportunity for him. ¡°


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Lu Xiaoya thought to herself, why is mother in such a hurry to coax her daughter out?


    ¡°This man has to eat sweet food for him. But I can''t give him all sweet food in one go. I have to hook him like a hook. Let him think of you more sweet boss all the time, so that he can get closer to you. Nier, you have to learn a little. ¡± Luo Yuzhen spoke earnestly and earnestly, hoping that her daughter could bring this son-inw home.


    ¡­


    Guo Gang quickly brought people to hang up the line in the afternoon. All the machines were pulling towards this side, and the huge and heavy road roller was ready to roll over at any moment.


    Wang Tiezhu had informed the officers in the vige in advance. The vigers also knew that Zhang Xiaoloong wanted him to pay for the road repairs. This should have been a very smooth thing, but they did not expect that there would be an ident in the end.


    Someone was lying in front of the road roller, iming that whoever wanted to crush hisnd could only roll over his body.


    Guo Gang had no choice but to go to the vige to find Wang Tiezhu and Zhang Xiaoloong.


    The two of them soon arrived at the scene. They saw the person in charge. It was Gouzi, who urged a group of olddies to donate the temple to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°What''s the matter? You didn''t repair the road and the temple wasn''t built. Are you trying to learn how to build porcin by changing your profession?¡± When Wang Tiezhu saw this fellow, he immediately became furious.


    This guy went to the city and didn''t work for two months before he was fired by the construction team. He heard that it was because he worked sneakily and made things that didn''t meet the standards. That was why the construction team didn''t want him.


    But this kid had just returned to the vige and still had the face to say that he was the person in charge of advanced engineering. If the vige wanted to build roads, they would definitely have to find him.


    Who was Wang Tiezhu? Naturally, he could not be fooled by a few words from him. He even said that Gouzi''s ability to build a chicken nest could be crooked. It was still far from enough to build the road.


    In the end, this kid made a donation temple again. Now, those old wives did not dare to speak anymore. This kid could only go into battle himself. It seemed that he would not be able to get some money and would not let it go easily.


    ¡°Chief, I''m not happy with you saying this. ¡± Gouzi sat up from the ground and said indignantly. ¡± This is mynd, isn''t it? Don''t bully me for not knowing thew even though I haven''t studied. You are forcing people to surrender. This is robbery! ¡°

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 - Liu Changyue''s Land


    ¡°Don''t use me.¡± Wang Tiezhu stepped forward and kicked his opponent''s thigh. ¡°If you really want to conquer thend, why are you here? Someone would have reported me a long time ago. Do you think this road is built just like that? That was reported to the higher-ups. They even bullied you for not knowing thew. Do you really understand? If you do, then stop messing around. ¡°


    Gouzi did not dare to make a sound after being kicked, but he just bit the ground and did not let go.¡± Anyway, this is mynd. I have nted it for several years. You can''t go against mynd. ¡°


    ¡°Open your little dry eyes and take a look. Is that yournd? Who said that is yournd?¡± Wang Tiezhu had already expected that the other party would not be so easily fooled. He pointed at that piece ofnd and threatened.


    ¡°Don''t scare me. This isn''t mynd. Could it be yours?¡± Gouzi was also confused for a moment.


    Wang Tiezhuughed. ¡°Yournd? Let me ask you, how many acres, how long, and how wide is yournd? Do you need me to get someone to find a ruler to measure it for you?¡±


    Gouzi felt a little dizzy. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It doesn''t mean anything. Right now, thend that we are going to crush is not anyone''s. It was a road for everyone to walk on, ¡°Wang Tiezhu said slowly.¡± We left the road seven meters wide at that time. After the vigers nted thend for ten years, Gouzi, you are the worst. Look at yournd. You are almost squeezed into the middle of the road. Return yournd to me. I haven''t said that you are destroying public property yet.¡±


    Gouzi suddenly became listless, because what Wang Tiezhu said was the truth.


    This road was indeed wide andrge back then, and then everyone cultivated thend every year. They would all expand a little, so that their house could plow thend by three inches. The plow in my house would expand by half a foot. Slowly, it plowed the seven-meter road into less than three and a half meters.


    Because every family had upied thend, no one had ever mentioned it. After a long time, thend that had been privately upied seemed to have really be theirs.


    But this time, the road that was repaired naturally had to be spat out by every family.


    It was just that it was a good thing that someone had repaired the roads for the vige for free. In addition, every family knew what theirnd was, so they didn''t say anything. Gouzi was the only one who wanted money, so he jumped out in a hurry.


    ¡°Why aren''t you waiting for me to help you up?¡± Wang Tiezhu said with an unfriendly face, ¡°Gouzi, I''m not talking about you. You''re not small. Why are you so insecure when you do things? If it''s really yournd, I''ll definitelypensate you if I use it. But you''re acting like you want to rip me off. You have to know that Xiaoloong paid his own money to build the road for us. Don''t you know what''s good for you?¡±


    ¡°Doesn''t that mean he wants to use it? If he doesn''t, can he fix it for us?¡± Gouzi said angrily.


    ¡°So what? Because he uses the road, repairing the road bes a bad thing? Does that mean our vige didn''t get any benefits from them?¡± Wang Tiezhu pointed at his chest. ¡°We have to speak with our conscience. When Ermao was arguing with Xiaoloongst time, that female boss was right. Where could she not get a piece ofnd to nt vegetables? Do you think Xiaoloong has to fix the road for us? Our vige is not a ce of good fortune. They nt the vegetable fields somewhere else. They don''t even need to build a road. They can directly send vegetables to the city. They don''t save money and effort to save money and effort? Why does it have to be here? It''s because he''s from Qinghe Vige. Even if he''s rich, he still wants to give everyone a way out. Gouzi, grow some heart! ¡°


    Gouzi didn''t have anything to say for a moment, but he still sat on the ground and didn''t move. It seemed like he hadn''t figured it out yet.


    He had indeed been thinking about money for the past two days. He had gone to the city this time. He had not earned his money back, and thend at home had be barren. Seeing that there was no ie at all, his wife and children suffered as well. It was also because he was out of tricks that he would think of some crooked ideas.


    There was obviously no reason for him to make a fuss anymore, but what should he do in the following days?


    After the New Year, the child would reach the age of primary school. However, this year, he was in such a state that he could not even afford to pay the tuition fees. When he thought about this, the 1.8m tall man sat there with a bitter face and did not say anything.


    ¡°What are you doing? If you can''t be tough, you can go soft again? Gouzi, can we be a little more promising?¡± Wang Tiezhu raised his leg and was about to kick again, but was stopped by someone.


    Zhang Xiaoloong squatted down and patted his shoulder. ¡°Brother Gouzi, I know you are not a troublemaker. Did something happen in the city? It''s because my family is in trouble. If there is, tell me. I won''t say anything if I can help, but I have to fix this road quickly. I''m not the only one who wants to use it. In the future, if our vige wants to be rich¡­ And this way too.¡±


    After hearing what Zhang Xiaoloong said, Gouzi finally got up from the ground. He let out a long sigh. ¡°Xiaoloong, you finally said it. I really wasn''t fired because of Hu Gan. I offended someone. If it wasn''t because I ran fast¡­ I''m afraid I would have lost my life there, but I didn''t take the money. My wife and children have to follow me¡­ I''m at my wit''s end¡­¡±


    What he said was true. Wang Tiezhu did not look like he was lying, so he did not scold him anymore.


    ¡°Gouzi, if you have any problems, just tell me. We can help you solve them. But this matter is one thing, and we can''t mess with Xiaoloong anymore in the future. He is capable of earning money. We can''t just think of ways to kill him just because of this, right? ¡± Wang Tiezhu advised.


    ¡°I know, but what about the family?¡± Gouzi suddenly thought of something. ¡°Does our construction team still need people? I can do anything. How about letting them take me in? It''s fine if my sry is lower. How about Xiaoloong?¡±


    ¡°You can forget about it.¡± Wang Tiezhu red at him again. ¡°I don''t know how you do on the outside. There are many crooked chicken nests in the house. This job is not good. They are all professionals. Why do you add them in? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled. ¡°Don''t say that. I have a job here. You will definitely be able to do it. 80 a day. Are you going to do it?¡±


    He told the other party about the job of carrying vegetables. Gouzi''s eyes immediately lit up.¡± Just one trip. 80? ¡°


    ¡°En, just one trip. You can find another person. The sry will be paid every day. When the timees, you can go and find Elder Sister Lianzi to get the money.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong promised.


    Gouzi immediately patted his chest when he heard that. ¡°I don''t need two people. I can take care of it all by myself. At most, I can make another trip.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and shook his head. He told Zhang Xiaoloong that the people in the city who were pulling the vegetables could not wait too long. If they did not have time to wait for him to make two trips, Gouzi would finally give up.


    Guo Gang came back not long after that. ¡°There is a ce in front of us that is too fast to turn. Can you discuss with the owner of that ce? It would be best if you could go through that ce.¡±


    Wang Tiezhu and Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the ce he talked about and looked at each other. That was¡­ Liu Changyue''snd.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 - He Could Do Anything


    Negotiating that bend proved challenging indeed. It was the same treacherous spot where Chen Yaru''s car had previously skidded due to the slippery road.


    However, merely a single tire track wasn''t adequate for Liu Changyue to collect the 200 yuan. It appeared that traversing from her residence to the road posed considerable difficulty.


    Even Gouzi could devise numerous schemes for demanding exorbitant sums. Inparison, Liu Changyue was remarkably adept at brazenness.


    ¡°I don''t think that''s wise!¡± Wang Tiezhu was fearless in most situations, but confronting an unreasonable woman posed a dilemma. You couldn''t hit her, you couldn''t scold her, and even if you did scold her, it might not make any difference. What other recourse was there?


    ¡°If we acquire passage through thisnd, would it alleviate a significant portion of our troubles?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    ¡°Not only would it alleviate a multitude of troubles, but the entire route would be much smoother. The curve here is excessively sharp. No matter how well the road is constructed, caution would always be warranted when passing through. However, if we cut diagonally from this point, it would eliminate such issues. Hence, I''m suggesting we attempt it. If sessful, splendid. If not, then we''ve exhausted our options,¡± Guo Gang exined helplessly.


    ¡°I''ll approach her about it,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong resolved after pondering for a moment.


    This decision wasn''t solely for the present but would significantly influence the vige''s future development. Settling for less now could lead to greaterplicationster, particrly if they abandoned the endeavor without even attempting it. That wasn''t Zhang Xiaoloong''s modus operandi.


    Despite Wang Tiezhu''s skepticism regarding the oue, he apanied Zhang Xiaoloong to Liu Changyue''s residence.


    The low earthen wall was on the brink of being drenched by the rain, offering a clear view of the yard from outside. The yard''s elements were decrepit and shattered, resembling an abandoned space.


    ¡°Is Aunt Changyue at home?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired.


    The creaky door of the dpidated wooden house swung open, revealing Liu Changyue, appearing worn-out. Upon seeing Zhang Xiaoloong and Wang Tiezhu, she appeared taken aback, struggling to find words.


    ¡°What''s the matter, Changyue? Aren''t you recognizing us?¡± Wang Tiezhu appeared perplexed. Liu Changyue was typically loquacious, never one to remain silent. Why the sudden change today?


    ¡°Uncle Zhu, Xiaoloong, what brings you here?¡± Liu Changyue seemed unsettled and even a bit apprehensive.


    Zhang Xiaoloong found the situation peculiar but proceeded to address the main issue. ¡°Well, Aunt Changyue, here''s the situation. The vige intends to construct a cement road to the city. However, the curve on your property is too sharp. We''re hoping to discuss this with you, to see if there''s a possibility of passage through yournd.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if the vige acquires yournd, they''ll allocate another plot to you. Additionally, Xiaoloong will offer financialpensation. How does that sound?¡± Wang Tiezhu added.


    Liu Changyue nced at Wang Tiezhu, then at Zhang Xiaoloong, before nodding slowly. ¡°Alright then, do as you please.¡±


    Wang Tiezhu had plenty to say initially, but upon hearing those words, he found himself at a loss for words. His heart sank.


    When did this woman undergo such a transformation, bing so agreeable? Was this still Liu Changyue? Could she be under some sort of influence?


    ¡°Aunt Changyue, is everything alright with your family? Can we assist you in any way?¡± Seeing the other''s troubled demeanor, Zhang Xiaoloong offered assistance.


    Liu Changyue seemed lost in thought. After a prolonged silence, she finally grasped Zhang Xiaoloong''s concern. Tears welled up in her eyes instantly.


    Moving forward two steps, her legs weakened, as if about to kneel before Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Xiaoloong, I acknowledge my error. There''s no need for you to be upset. Whether you chastise or reprimand me, it matters not. I take full responsibility for what happened to Big Tian and Little Tian. They''re innocent children. Please, don''t hold them ountable¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly steadied her. ¡°Aunt Changyue, what are you saying? Why would I ever trouble Big Tian and Little Tian?¡±


    Her words perplexed both Zhang Xiaoloong and Wang Tiezhu.


    ¡°What nonsensical talk is this? Xiaoloong has been tirelessly upied with greenhouse duties and road repairs. He scarcely has a moment to spare. How could he possibly bother with the children?¡± Wang Tiezhu still harbored suspicions, wondering if there was some ulterior motive.


    ncing toward the room, Zhang Xiaoloong inquired, ¡°Aunt Changyue, please elucidate what''s happened with Big Sky and Little Tian. Perhaps I can be of assistance.¡±


    Liu Changyue''s voice carried a hint of relief. ¡°It would be a blessing if you could lend a hand. I know it''s not your doing, but I inadvertently damaged your greenhouse with my workers. It was the Wolf God''s retribution. Since then, Big Sky and Little Tian have been afflicted with high fevers, delirium¡­¡±


    Graduallyprehending, the two men pieced together the events.


    Liu Changyue had already regretted shattering the ss that day. That same night, rumors circted that the greenhouse''s ss had miraculously regenerated.


    Liu Changsheng and Ermao ventured to the greenhouse again, only to encounter a pack of wolves led by Zhang Xiaoloong. That night, the vige echoed with the howls of wolves.


    While other families remained unscathed, Liu Changyue felt singled out. She believed it was the wrath of the Wolf God, seeking retribution.


    The following day, the children fell ill with fever.


    Liu Changyue became increasingly convinced that her actions had provoked the Wolf God''s ire, resulting in her children''s suffering. She surmised her debt to Zhang Xiaoloong, exceeding a hundred thousand yuan, led to this punishment.


    Resorting to various rituals and medicines, she attempted to alleviate the children''s condition to no avail. Their fevers persisted.


    The relentless torment of the past days had taken its toll on Liu Changyue. Her appearance was worn, her fear palpable, dreading the moment she closed her eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly entered the house, finding the children lying in bed, visibly unwell.


    He reached out to check their pulses. Thoughcking formal medical training, his connection to the Herb Growing Art allowed him to discern their condition.


    ¡°They''re a bit startled and have caught a chill,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong observed, furrowing his brow. ¡°It''s been days. Why haven''t you taken them to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Changyue had attributed their affliction to the Wolf God''s punishment, never considering seeking medical help.


    Additionally, there was another crucial factor. Even if she wanted to seek medical assistance, shecked the means to afford it, anticipating rejection.


    The peculiar nature of the situation puzzled her. Despite numerous children in the vige, hers were the only ones affected by the wolf pack''s howls. Once the cold set in, their fevers became recurrent, as if they were subject to divine judgment.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, can you save them? If the children recover, I''ll be at your service for whatever you require in the future,¡± Liu Changyue implored.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 - Yaru''s Asking for Help


    ¡°Aunt Changyue, fret not. They''ll be alright,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reassured swiftly.


    Should the fever persist, it could escte into a grave issue. Thankfully, he arrived today.


    Not only did Liu Changyue beseech him with such humility, even if the formerly shameless Liu Changyue stood before him, Zhang Xiaoloong wouldn''t simply stand by as the two children suffered.


    Extending his hand, he gently massaged the children''s heads, silently invoking the Herb Growing Art. After channeling its energy through Little Tian''s body, the adverse effects of the fright began to dissipate. More than half of the cold energy had vanished, and even theirplexion gradually regained normalcy.


    Regardless, rumors about him were bing increasingly enigmatic. He had even summoned a pack of wolves before everyone, evidently unafraid of being perceived as a wolf deity.


    Since the day he shattered the ss, he grasped that to fend off bullying, he must exude strength to the point where everyone feared him. Otherwise, any slight improvement would incite envy and invite trouble.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong affirmed, pausing briefly before retracting his hand. ¡°Later, head to Uncle Yang''s ce and ask his child to prepare two doses of medicine for the cold. They should recover after taking a few doses.¡±


    Liu Changyue, incredulous, hastened over. Upon inspection, she noticed the children''s serene expressions. They appeared to be sleeping peacefully, showing no signs of the delirium from before.


    Thud¡­


    She abruptly knelt to the ground. ¡°Xiaoloong, I apologize¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Changyue, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong rushed to assist her, but this time, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift her up.


    ¡°Previously, I shattered your ss without consideration, driven by greed for Liu Changsheng''snd. It''s all my fault. p me twice. p me¡­¡± Liu Changyue wept, ¡°If you do, I''ll feel better. I truly didn''t realize how valuable your ss was. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have damaged it¡­¡±


    Wang Tiezhu sensed that Liu Changyue might genuinely regret her actions this time. The guilt weighed heavily on her,pounded by her fright from the wolf pack.


    Yet, Wang Tiezhu couldn''t help but marvel. Zhang Xiaoloong''s prowess was extraordinary. He evenmanded the respect of a wolf pack, a feat beyond ordinary capabilities.


    ¡°Let''s not dwell on the past. Brother Fusheng has been absent for a while. If you encounter any hardships, just let me know.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong proposed suddenly. ¡°How about this, Aunt Changyue? We can''t simply ept yournd aspensation for repairing the road. Why not work in my greenhouse? Fifty a day. As our greenhouse expands, we can increase your wages.¡±


    Liu Changyue dared not entertain such a favorable offer. Being a woman at home, she struggled to keep up with fertilizing. Although she cultivated Liu Changsheng''snd for free, the yield wasn''t substantial.


    Initially, it was believed men could earn more in the city, but they hadn''t sent back money in months.


    Thend provided sustenance, but money was needed for other necessities. Without enough, she wouldn''t have fallen so ill that the children weren''t taken to the hospital. Zhang Xiaoloong''s assistance proved invaluable.


    ¡°Can I truly work in the greenhouse?¡± Liu Changyue inquired tentatively.


    Wang Tiezhu sighed disapprovingly. ¡°If Xiaoloong says so, then it''s settled. Changyue, if you''re in dire straits, even if Xiaoloong doesn''t lend a hand, seek out Uncle Zhu Zi. He didn''t be vige chief for naught. He won''t let you and your child starve. But we must act with integrity. If we work in the greenhouse, we must do it diligently. We can''t repeat past mistakes.¡±


    Liu Changyue nodded fervently. When they demolished the greenhouse, Zhang Xiaoloong had mentioned the presence of a deity. Initially skeptical, she now found herself a firm believer.


    She also surmised that this divine intervention was a lesson directed at her, as she harbored remorse. It prompted her to implore Zhang Xiaoloong to rescue the two children. If their reprehensible behavior persisted, who could assure the safety of the children in the future?


    ¡­


    The road repair issue was surprisingly resolved smoothly. Furthermore, there was now one less deceitful wife in the vige, and an additional long-standing worker in the greenhouse alongside Lee Xiulian.


    The arrangement Zhang Xiaoloong stipted for Liu Changyue was straightforward: tend to tasks in the vegetable garden when they arose. During lulls, she could rest with Lee Xiulian and earn ie. If she had farm duties, she could return home as needed, then resume her work at her convenience.


    This lenient work structure was evidently designed to facilitate her familial obligations and augment her earnings.


    Consequently, Liu Changyue imposed strict discipline upon herself, knowing anyxity would betray the trust ced in her.


    Throughout this period, the greenhouse yielded vegetables consistently. Each day, Gouzi and Bruiser shouldered hefty baskets of produce, delivering them to the roadside. Upon arrival, they handed them over to Zhang Yang,pleting their day''sbor and receiving 80 yuan in return.


    Despite the taxing journey, both worked diligently. Ostensibly a day''s work, in reality, they only invested two hours to earn their wage. Many envied their employment.


    Seedlings in the greenhouse also sprouted, albeit at a slower pace than those previously nurtured by Zhang Xiaoloong''s Herb Growing Art, now growing naturally after a single catalyst.


    Nevertheless, these vegetables took merely two days to harvest, boasting a verdant hue, signaling a potential yield in less than a month.


    This was Zhang Xiaoloong''s initial n. To expand the vegetable garden was imperative, considering his inability to tend to the greenhouse vegetables daily. After all, he wasn''t a Divine Immortal.


    However, focusing solely on catalyzing seeds with the Herb Growing Art offered a viable alternative. With thousands of acres worth of seeds at his disposal, Zhang Xiaoloong envisionedrge-scale cultivation as the ultimate solution.


    Alongside monitoring new seedling growth, Zhang Xiaoloong dedicated efforts to nurturing the Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    Vegetable yield in the greenhouse increased daily, not due to expanded fields but owing torger vegetable heads, maximizing space and output.


    In fact, not only did the greenhouse fields remain unchanged, they actually diminished significantly. This was due to the Four Appearances Divine Orchid, which had flourished into a substantial area.


    Moreover, these orchids were no longer frail. Each resembled a small shrub, withrger flower petals emitting an intoxicating fragrance when approached closely.


    ¡°It''s time to establish a factory!¡±


    This notion had lingered since the beginning, albeitcking expertise. After deliberation, Zhang Xiaoloong resolved to seek advice from Chen Yaru.


    As he reached for his phone, it rang, disying Chen Yaru''s name. Upon answering, her urgent voice pleaded, ¡°Xiaoloong, help me¡­¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 - A Car with Wings


    Chen Yaru would often call Zhang Xiaoloong and sometimes y a little prank on him over the phone. After a lot of times, Zhang Xiaoloong became more nervous. He did not take her words seriously, but this time, he immediately became nervous. Because he could tell that she was also very nervous when she spoke.


    ¡°What happened to Yaru?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quickly calmed her down. ¡°Don''t worry. Tell me slowly. I will go to Qingyang City to find you immediately.¡±


    While he was making the phone call, Zhang Xiaoloong had already run to the highway.


    In order to increase his speed, he didn''t even take the road this time. He directly passed through some people''s fields.


    After arriving at the highway, he realized that at this time of the day, there was no car to go to Qingyang, because he had long missed the long-distance bus time that he would make a trip there every day.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoloong was iparably vexed. He should have bought a car earlier, so this wouldn''t have happened.


    On the way, Chen Yaru had also told him about the matter. Chen Zhaomin had actually been kidnapped. The other party had threatened her not to call the police, or else it would immediately take Chen Zhaomin''s life.


    Chen Yaru''s ability in the management of thepany was unquestionable. But suddenly encountering this kind of thing that concerned her father''s life, she was immediately stunned.


    She wanted to call the police, but she did not dare to. However, the other party had asked for hundreds of millions of yuan to redeem her, and it was impossible. It made her suffer like an ant on a hot pan.


    After extreme panic, she instinctively made a phone call that she felt could be trusted.


    At this time, she actually didn''t know what Zhang Xiaoloong could do. She just felt that no one could help her, so she could only ask Zhang Xiaoloong for help.


    After making the phone call, the only thing left was to wait anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was also anxious because he couldn''t find a car at all. He could only run along the highway, but it was too far to run to Qingyang City like this.


    As he kept looking around, a car finally appeared on the empty road. It was an off-road car.


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately ran to the car without thinking. As he ran, he waved his hand to signal the driver to stop the car.


    However, the person in the car probably did not have any intention of stopping. He turned around and wanted to go around him.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡±


    The driver in the car was shocked. He clearly felt that he had gone around, but why did he still bump into someone?


    Furthermore, the person who had been hit was now standing straight in front of the car. His two eyes were staring straight at him. This death was too scary!


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, I¡­ I didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t worry, I will definitely find your family. Take good care of them¡­¡± The driver was clearly frightened. Fortunately, he had just let the water go. Otherwise, he would have to pee in his pants.


    ¡°Sorry, I broke your car. Can I take a ride? I really need to go to Qingyang!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t wait for the other party''s reply. He pulled open the car door and sat on it.


    The driver''s entire body stiffened. After a few seconds, he finally reacted and asked tentatively, ¡°Brother, are you really alright? I didn''t hit you just now, did I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did, but I''m fine. Can we drive now?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± The driver quickly started the car. He clearly felt that the car had hit something hard before it stopped. He thought to himself, could it be that it was his misconception just now that the car had actually braked first?


    There were no dead people in the car crash, and the other party was not injured. He was naturally very happy. He had thought that today might be the darkest day of his life, but when the incident just happened¡­ It was only then that he realized that there was actually such a saying in the midst of misfortune.


    ¡°Big brother, can we hurry up? I''m in a hurry to save them. If I''mte, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that the other party was driving slower than a bus and couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    The driver looked to be in his early thirties. Hearing the other party''s words and gaze, he also looked like a generous rich man. When he heard what Zhang Xiaoloong said, he could not help but say, ¡°To tell you the truth, brother, you scared me so badly just now. My hands and feet are still soft now. Why don''t you drive? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong heard this and could only do so. He jumped out of the car and changed seats with the other party. He sat down ording to the other party''s appearance and stepped on the elerator. The car seemed to have jumped out from where it was.


    Feeling that the starting pace was very unstable, he turned his head and asked seriously, ¡°Big Brother, this is my first time. Why is this thing stable and stable?¡±


    The driver cried. ¡°Brother, don''t cheat me. I really don''t want to die¡­¡±


    Half an hourter, the drivery beside the car and kept vomiting. While he was vomiting, he gave Zhang Xiaoloong a thumbs up. ¡°Brother, you are awesome. You are really awesome¡­¡±


    Hearing that Zhang Xiaoloong did not know how to drive, the driver wanted to change back to him, but Zhang Xiaoloong insisted on driving. So he quickly exined the first lesson of the driving school to Zhang Xiaoloong in detail.


    Next was Zhang Xiaoloong''s performance time. For the first time, he controlled the car with his own hands. He drove the four-wheeled car with the effect of growing wings.


    At first, the driver''s hands and feet were soft, butter, his whole body was tight. He wished he could grow a few more hands to keep himself in the car. Along the way, his heart and lungs almost jumped out a few times.


    He was also a person who liked to drive fast, but Zhang Xiaoloong, who drove for the first time, was ying with his life. And every time at the most critical moment, he could urately grasp his limits. He was impressed by the fact that they were pulled back from the car wreck line without any danger. He was even impressed by them from the heels to the hair. But this was too scary!


    ¡°I''m sorry, big brother. I''m really in a hurry. Thank you for bringing me here.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thanked her and prepared to go find Chen Yaru.


    This was already the outskirts of the city. If he drove forward, it would be impossible to drive like before. So he parked his car here and prepared to call a taxi to find Chen Yaru.


    ¡°Bro, this is the first time I''ve seen someone as crazy as you.¡± The driver seemed to have caught his breath and took out a business card from his pocket. ¡°This is my phone number. Let''s make friends.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong did not refuse. After taking the business card, he also left his phone number. Then, he called a car and headed straight to Chen Yaru''s house.


    Chen Yaru naturally did not have the mood to stay in thepany after something like this happened to Chen Zhaomin. Furthermore, the boss was not around. The general manager looked flustered again. That would very likely cause the employees in thepany to panic.


    Outside the vi, Zhang Xiaoloong did not even press the doorbell. He directly climbed over the wall and knocked on the door inside.


    When Chen Yaru opened the door and saw that it was him standing outside, she could not help but cry and throw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Don''t cry first. Has Uncle Chen offended anyone during this period of time?¡± Zhang Xiaoloongforted her and asked in a hurry.


    Chen Yaru thought for a while and shook her head in the end. ¡°My father has not had much contact with outsiders during this period of time. Other than drinking tea at Uncle Lee''s ce asionally, he did not even participate in some business activities. How could he have be enemies with others?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong frowned. If that was the case, there were almost no clues to follow up with the investigation.


    At that moment, Chen Yaru''s phone rang. Her expression also changed. ¡°It must be them.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 - There''s Another Person in the Room


    These kidnappers are very careful, every time they call, the number is like an encryptedwork phone, showing a long, messy code thing, making people not know where he''s calling from.


    ¡°Answer it. If they have any conditions, do your best to agree. Since we can''t call the police, we can only lure them out first.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong indicated.


    Chen Yaru hesitated for a moment, then finally picked up the phone. ¡± Hello? ¡°


    ¡°How''s the preparation of the money going? If you continue to drag on like this¡­ Then we can only collect the corpse of this old man. No, perhaps we won''t even leave the corpse behind for you.¡± The sinister and hoarse voice on the phone had obviously been altered.


    ¡°I can promise you anything, but 100 million is too much. I can''t even afford that much money. Besides, you only need cash. Where can I find so much cash?¡± Chen Yaru urgently said.


    ¡°That is the problem you need to solve. We only care about money. If you have money, let him go. If you don''t have money, then kill him. You can decide for yourself.¡± The kidnapper did not sound anxious at all.


    Zhang Xiaoloong quickly wrote a note and let Chen Yaru read it.


    ¡°I can pay, but you have to give me time. ¡± Chen Yaru sounded a little nervous, ¡°You also know that 100 million is not a small amount, even if I have money in my ount. Besides, there is no money in my ount. I need to use other means to raise this money. You must not hurt my father. ¡°


    ¡°Very well, we all know that Miss Chen is a very capable woman. As long as you are willing to pay, we are also not willing to take human lives, ¡± The kidnapper said very vigntly, ¡°Since you have such sincerity, we can wait a moment. You can pay the money separately. How much can you pay now?¡±


    ¡°About five million.¡± Chen Yaru immediately replied because this was indeed the truth.


    The kidnapperughed disdainfully, ¡°A dignified Yuanbopany can only take out five million? Are you using us as beggars or fools to fool us?¡±


    ¡°It''s not like that. You know that it''s impossible for everypany to reserve so much cash. ¡± Chen Yaru slowly got used to this kind of conversation and started to calm down. ¡± This is already our limit. I believe that you all should also be clear about it. Even a bank wouldn''t always have arge amount of cash ¡°


    The kidnappers seemed to be silent. After a while, they agreed to this number, but they stated that this was only the first payment. They would only release Chen Zhaomin when the ¡°full payment¡± was paid.


    Chen Yaru also agreed, and then the other party pointed out a location, iming that she could go alone. If she saw the shadow of a second person, or if she called the police, she would immediately kill Chen Zhaomin.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yaru became nervous again. ¡°Xiaoloong, what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Can we prepare cash?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    ¡°I am ready,¡± Chen Yaru said bitterly. ¡°Even if I have to pay for the Yuanbo, I cannot let anything happen to my father.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I am here,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said confidently. ¡°Then you drive ording to their instructions and send them to the designated location. When the timees, I will have a way to find them.¡±


    Half an hourter, Chen Yaru drove out of the vi and reached the downtown square that the kidnapper mentioned.


    She received a call from the kidnapper and instructed her to move to another location.


    Just like that, she kept going around and around until finally, she guided her all the way to the wilderness.


    Chen Yaru''s heart was also filled with anxiety. At first, when she was in the city, she felt more at ease because she knew that Zhang Xiaoloong was hiding nearby.


    But it was different in the wilderness. Very few people woulde to such a remote ce. Even if there was an extra car, it would be a very conspicuous target, so Zhang Xiaoloong could not be too close to her.


    If something happened to her here, she was afraid that the other party would not be able to arrive in time.


    ¡°Very good, beautiful Chen. Just drive forward like this. Stop when I tell you to stop¡­¡±


    ording to the instructions of the person on the phone, Chen Yaru stopped under a big tree and struggled to pull a big bag out of the car.


    Looking around, she seemed to want to see where the person who had been hiding in the dark was hiding, but she did not see anything.


    After such a long drive in the wild, Chen Yaru had already lost confidence in Zhang Xiaoloong''s n.


    She let a two-legged person chase the four-wheeled car. This was not realistic to begin with, let alone after such a long stretch of open countryside. If someone chased after them like this, the kidnappers would definitely see it clearly.


    ¡°Put the bag there and drive away from here. The sooner the better. If I find something wrong with the bag, then wait for your dad''s good news.¡± The kidnapper continued to threaten.


    Chen Yaru could only listen to the other party''s words and leave the bag where it was, then drive away by herself.


    After a while, after making sure that there was no movement in the vicinity, two people came out from not far away. They picked up the big bag on the ground and threw it into a car that had been hidden here a long time ago. They drove away and left.


    The car drove all the way to an abandoned warehouse. The two people before carried the bag in again, and the person in the lead reported to the boss happily.


    ¡°Boss, that girl really didn''t call the police. It seems that she will continue to send money to us.¡± The man said.


    The kidnapper alsoughed a few times. ¡°Women are women. Under such circumstances, they definitely wouldn''t dare to not pay. This is also why we kidnapped Chen Zhaomin and not Chen Yaru.¡±


    ¡°But, tsk, that woman looks really strong. In the end, should we get her too and let our brothers have fun? It will definitely be so good!¡± The previous leader of the kidnappers had water flowing through his mouth.


    ¡°Don''t move her brain. Someone has taken a fancy to her. We can''t move her. ¡± The kidnapper shook his head. ¡°With money, what kind of woman can''t be yed with? No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can still be thrown into bed with money. There''s no need to stare at this woman. Go and give Chen Zhaomin some good food. It can also be considered a reward for his daughter''s obedience. ¡°


    The leaderughed twice, then carried some food and walked towards a small room at the back.


    Chen Zhaomin, who was inside, did not seem to be tortured. He just looked a little tired.


    ¡°Eat. Your daughter is smart enough to send 5 million in cash. When she sends 100 million, it will be time for you to go home.¡± The leader casually threw the food to the other party.


    ¡°I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for the rest of the money.¡± One. A voice came from above the room.


    The leader was shocked. Since when was there another person in this room?

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 - The Mastermind Behind All of This


    This warehouse is located in a very remote area in the suburbs. In Chen Zhaomin''s room¡­ Other than a small window at the top, there was no other ce for venttion.


    Even the small window was almost four meters above the ground. There was nothing to step on below, and it was impossible to leave adder or something like that behind. Therefore, they were sure that Chen Zhaomin would not be able to escape from here.


    Outside the warehouse, their people were guarding it. As long as someone got close, they would be discovered immediately. This was also the reason why they could lock Chen Zhaomin inside without tying him up.


    When the leader of the kidnappers heard the sound of another person in the room, he was naturally very surprised. However, before he could raise his head, he was pped in the back of his head. His vision turned ck and he fell down.


    ¡°Uncle Chen,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong walked over to support Chen Zhaomin. ¡°They didn''t make things difficult for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoloong, why are you here? Is Yaru alright?¡± Chen Zhaomin also felt strange. Where did Zhang Xiaoloonge from?


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and kicked the leader of the kidnappers to the side. ¡°Don''t worry. These guys should be the ones who are in trouble now.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled Chen Zhaomin out, but was stopped by the other side. ¡°No, they have a lot of people. You will be at a disadvantage if you go alone. You should call the police first.¡±


    ¡°How can I help Uncle Chen vent his anger if I call the police?¡± Zhang Xiaoloongughed and said, ¡°Alright, I will call the police first. This time, there will be a lot of police bandits. By the time theye, everything will be over here.¡±


    Under Chen Zhaomin''s watch, Zhang Xiaoloong called Liu Gaang and told him what had happened. He also told him the location of the warehouse.


    Liu Gaang naturally did not dare to be neglectful. He hurriedly gathered the police to surround and arrest them.


    Zhang Xiaoloong, on the other hand, still followed his original n and brought Chen Zhaomin out of the small room.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The chief kidnapper immediately realized that there was a problem. He stared at Zhang Xiaoloong and asked, ¡°Which road did youe from? How dare you meddle in our business?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Who ordered you to kidnap President Chen?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked Chen Zhaomin to wait at the back, then he walked forward alone.


    Although these people in front of him were the ones who directly attacked him, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t think they were the masterminds.


    ¡°If you can still talk after ten minutes, you can ask me this question again.¡± The chief kidnapper waved his hand, and the people on both sides rushed to surround Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was not afraid at all. He jumped into the air and his legs turned into an iron whip. Anyone who was hit by him would immediately fall to the ground and pass out.


    At this moment, his body was like a giant python. Those fists and kicks that looked like they were going to hit him just twisted his body and slipped away from the side.


    Even if some of them hit his body, it was like hitting a piece of iron. Instead, it shook his bones so much that they almost broke.


    There were no more than ten minutes. After a minute, within a few meters of Zhang Xiaoloong, he was the only one standing.


    ¡°Can we talk now?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the kidnapper leader.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The leader of the kidnappers was also shocked by this powerful skill. He had never heard of such a young expert in Qingyang City.


    ¡°I don''t want to talk about me. Now tell me who ordered you, otherwise¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong turned his head and saw a thick iron te beside him. He waved his hand and pped it.


    When he picked up his palm again, a clear palm print was left on it.


    The kidnapper''s eldest legs went soft from fright. If this palm hit him, no matter how many bones there were, it would not be enough to break his opponent''s body.


    ¡°You are amazing. I admit that we have failed this time. Take the money back. We will not look for trouble with President Chen again in the future.¡± The leader of the kidnappers pretended to be calm. ¡°We will pretend that nothing happened. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong raised his hand. ¡°If I p you now, can I pretend that nothing happened?¡±


    The kidnapper''s face turned pale. If he really hit him with his palm, it would not be as if nothing had happened, but that nothing would happen in the future. He could just cremate it.


    ¡°I will ask you onest time. Whoever ordered you to do this, you will have your life. If you don''t say it, you know what the consequences will be.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stared at the kidnapper like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    ¡°You should be careful. We can meet again in the future,¡± the kidnapper said, gritting his teeth. ¡°Brother, I know you are good at fighting, but don''t do anything too extreme. After all, you are alone. There won''t be a good result if you fight with our Dragon Gang! ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong frowned. Although the other party''s words sounded like a threat, it was the same as telling him the information. The Dragon Gang was behind this.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, let the police handle this matter.¡± Chen Zhaomin was afraid that Zhang Xiaoloong would get angry and really beat the kidnapper to death. That would be a life or deathwsuit.


    The police siren sounded from afar. Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. This time, it was not slow, but the matter here had been resolved. It really was like a big film!


    After Liu Gaang came, he looked at the fallen kidnappers and the pale-faced leader of the kidnappers. Heughed and patted Zhang Xiaoloong''s shoulder. ¡°Brother, you are really a god. The kidnappers are really unlucky to bump into you.¡±


    ¡°Brother Liu, that guy said this matter has something to do with the Dragon Gang. You should help to worry and see who wanted to harm President Chen. If you don''t find this person, he will always be a disaster.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    ¡°Don''t worry. This is our job.¡± Liu Gaang promised that he had some more information with Chen Zhaomin before he carried the unconscious kidnappers to the car and pulled them away.


    When Zhang Xiaoloong brought Chen Zhaomin back home, Chen Yaru was so anxious that she did not know what to do. When she saw the two of theme back, she threw herself into her father''s arms like an arrow and cried.


    ¡°Haha, I thought you would directly carry Xiaoloong and ignore me, this old man.¡± Chen Zhaomin teased.


    Chen Yaru cried as sheughed at him.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, what is going on?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong still asked with concern.


    These people seemed to have nned something and were specifically targeting the Chen family. But in Qingyang City, although Chen Zhaomin could be considered a sessful businessman,pared to those high-profile people, he was far from being famous. If he specifically wanted money, why did he have to choose apany that was not outstanding?


    ¡°I don''t know what is going on either.¡± Chen Zhaomin shook his head. ¡°Although I have been doing business for many years, I do not have any enemies. If they only want money, they shouldn''t have chosen a small agriculturalpany like Yuanbo. ¡°


    ¡°If we don''t find this ck hand, we have to be careful.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was worried.


    ¡°I was too careless this time, but I rarely go out now. It was nothing much. Yaru, on the other hand, often goes to thepany. Sometimes she has to work overtime. Xiaoloong, if you have time during this period of time¡­ Can you stay here with her?¡± Chen Zhaomin said.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 - Do You Think I Can Do It?


    Chen Zhaomin''s arrangement was firstly because he had seen Zhang Xiaoloong''s incredible skills. To be able to put so many kidnappers on the ground with just three kicks and two kicks, with him around¡­ His daughter was definitely safe. Secondly, it was to make the two of them more together. So that they could develop more feelings.


    He could also see that during this period of time, his daughter had be more and more in love with this young man. However, Zhang Xiaoloong was not angry at all, as if he had not found the feeling yet.


    If this continued, it would be too difficult for the two of them to have a result. If they did not arrange for the two of them to interact more, they would never be able to take this step.


    ¡°En, alright then. I will stay here for a few days.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while and said.


    He was preparing to do the factory business. There were many questions he needed to ask Chen Yaru and the others. He did not need to care about the vegetable field at home. It was not a big deal to stay here for a few days.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Yaru was pleasantly surprised.


    She did not expect Zhang Xiaoloong to stay and protect her. No matter what, this should be a sign of ¡°like¡± right?


    ¡°That''s good.¡± Chen Zhaomin felt relieved after hearing this. ¡°Since it is to protect Yaru, it is more convenient to stay at home. The rooms upstairs were all empty. They would be tidied upter. You can stay here. Aiyo, I remember¡­ Uncle Lee said he wanted to talk to me about something. He might be staying there for the next few days. ¡°


    Chen Yaru blushed. Her father was clearly giving her space, but Zhang Xiaoloong did not seem to treat her that way. Was he really going to give himself to her?


    However, she felt that it was precisely because Zhang Xiaoloong''s fire had not yet ignited that she had to be more proactive. Otherwise, this man might have been snatched away by someone else at some point in time.


    Back then, Yang Jingjing lived in Qinghe Vige, and it was also Zhang Xiaoloong''s home. She didn''t know if anything had happened between the two of them. If she waste, this man would forever be someone else''s.


    After making up her mind, Chen Yaru''s face became even redder, but she began to calcte in her heart which method would be more effective.


    ¡°These few days, I still have some other things to do. I''m afraid I can''t stay at thepany or at home every day. If I don''te back on the way back, I can provide protection.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    ¡°Is there anything urgent? If it is troublesome, I can let Yaru do it with you. She is very good at thepany and is familiar with thepany.¡± Chen Zhaomin reminded.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was waiting for this sentence. He smiled and said, ¡°I want to set up a beverage factory to specialize in producing vegetable beverages and create my own brand.¡±


    Chen Yaru and Chen Zhaomin were stunned. They had expected Zhang Xiaoloong''s career to be bigger and bigger, but everyone needed time to grow. They did not expect him to start building a factory so soon.


    But thinking about it, Zhang Xiaoloong did have the confidence now.


    His vegetables could be said to be the best of the best. With this kind of vegetable, it could be imagined that the drinks he made would also have a super taste. It would be difficult to not sell it.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was no longer the kid who bought the greenhouse with five thousand dors in the beginning. He had at least a million yuan in his hands, although it was not a lot of money. He needed to build a small factory and gradually develop it. It was a very feasible thing.


    Not to mention anything else, just the matter of the Four Appearances Divine Orchid. Lee Donghua owed him a favor. Once this drink went public¡­ He forcefully pushed it in all the major supermarkets of Donghua''s Group, adding on the good quality of the drinks. It would definitely be another situation where the supply would not be able to meet the demand.


    ¡°If you want to start work as soon as possible, it would be best to find a ready-made factory. This way, you don''t need to buy all kinds of machines, and you can even save manpower to hire. This is the only way to save time. Otherwise, when the factory starts, we won''t be able toe down in a few months. ¡± Chen Zhaomin knew what the other party cared about the most, so he immediately gave a very reliable suggestion.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also felt that the other party was right. ¡°The problem is, is there such a suitable factory? Also, to purchase a running beverage factory, I''m afraid there isn''t a lot of funds.¡±


    As the saying goes, a penny can''t defeat a hero. Don''t look at the millions of funds in his hands. If he really wanted to buy a factory, it would be far from enough.


    Moreover, if you want to develop a factory, you don''t just need to be able to buy it. Next, he would need money for all kinds of things. Otherwise, even if Zhang Xiaoloong provided the raw materials himself, and still can''t make it into a famous brand.


    ¡°It is naturally impossible to buy a big factory. Even if you have money, this kind of factory is still not worth it. Other people might not be willing to sell it to you, but there are also many small factories¡­ Because theyck management experience, or because their products are not good enough. Under normal circumstances, they can be bought over at a rtively low price. ¡± Chen Zhaomin was very experienced in this. ¡°How about this? Leave this matter to me. Anyway, this old man has nothing to do now. I will send you a message within five days. You should be relieved about this, right?¡±


    Regarding this, Zhang Xiaoloong naturally expressed his utmost gratitude. He believed that as long as there was such a factory in Qingyang City, he would definitely be able to buy it.


    As long as he made the beverage and took the first step, his future development would be naturally smooth sailing.


    With his raw materials, even if he was an idiot who made it, he would definitely be able to make a brand. He, Zhang Xiaoloong, was not such a stupid person.


    The three of them happily ate a home-cooked meal. From time to time,ughter could be heard from the dining table, which made them look like family members who had been reunited after a long time.


    After the meal, Chen Zhaomin found an excuse and went out with his bodyguards.


    Chen Yaru also did not want to go to thepany. It was not easy for Zhang Xiaoloong to apany her here for a few days. She had to squeeze out every minute.


    Therefore, the poor Zhang Xiaoloong became the carrier that apanied her shopping.


    Although 120 was boring, looking at Chen Yaru who was in high spirits, he could not bear to disturb her mood.


    Furthermore, Chen Zhaomin had promised to take care of the business of the factory. He was not willing to apany his daughter to shop on the street. That was too petty.


    Actually, buying clothes with Chen Yaru was a pleasing thing for men. Every time a beauty wore a dress, she would be the first to show whether it was beautiful or not. It was a kind of visual enjoyment.


    It was mainly because Zhang Xiaoloong had too many things in his heart that he could not settle down.


    With Chen Zhaomin''s help, he believed that the factory would be settled very soon. However, Zhang Xiaoloong realized that he was still a lotcking. The most important thing was to manage talents.


    If you let Lee Xiulian manage those vige wives in Qinghe Vige and settle ounts, it would not be a problem to manage money. However, she did not have professional management experience. If she were to manage a beverage factory, she would most likely lose money.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Chen Yaru pouted and pretended to be angry, ¡°We agreed to go shopping with me, but you have always been absent-minded. If you don''t want to, we can go back.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong quickly smiled and said his concerns at the same time.


    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Yaru''s eyes lit up. ¡°I will rmend someone to you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°[Do you think I can do it?]¡± Chen Yaru lifted her chest and circled in front of him.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 - Buckles Were Fastened in the Fitting Room


    The elegant curves,bined with Chen Yaru''s deliberate allure, left Zhang Xiaoloong mesmerized.


    He quickly regainedposure and smiled, saying, ¡°How could I do that? You''re the manager at Yuanbo. If I poach you, Uncle Chen will definitelye knocking.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about that. First, tell me whether I''m qualified to be the manager of your beverage factory,¡± Chen Yaru insisted.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong praised earnestly. ¡°Having a talented and beautiful manager like you would be a dreame true. It would be a disservice if the beverage factory didn''t thrive.¡±


    Hearing his assessment made Chen Yaru blush, her charm unmistakable. ¡°Then it''s decided. From now on, I''m the manager of your beverage factory, and you can''t hire anyone else topete with me.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong only then realized she wasn''t joking. ¡°But what about Yuanbo?¡±


    ¡°Yuanbo has my father to handle things, and I can still manage its matters whenever time allows,¡± Chen Yaru replied, stepping closer. Their breaths mingled. ¡°You''re not worried that I''d misuse my role to benefit Yuanbo, are you?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloongughed, ¡°If that''s a concern, I might as well not take on anything.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m in your factory now. I''m loyal to you. I¡¯ll never revealpany secrets or betray you unless it''s something mutually beneficial with your consent,¡± Chen Yaru said, her tone more like a confession.


    While not particrly romantic, her words moved Zhang Xiaoloong deeply.


    From the start, Chen Yaru had done her utmost to support him with her skills. Now, she was even willing to leave the familiarforts of Yuanbo to help him further.


    ¡°Thank you, Yaru,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said gently yet solemnly. ¡°I, Zhang Xiaoloong, will never forget the help you gave me!¡±


    Perhaps it was the first time he''d used such a tender tone. Chen Yaru was momentarily dazed, her eyes misting with tears. That one sentence made her feel that everything she''d done was worth it.


    ¡°Girls are truly made of water,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong observed, shaking his head. He reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    Such a small gesture was like piercing a dam. Chen Yaru threw herself into his arms, and the tears flowed freely.


    ¡°Go ahead and cry if you want. Who told you to ignore me before¡­¡± He might not have felt it earlier, but now, all the suppressed emotions came rushing back.


    Zhang Xiaoloong realized that from the very beginning, Chen Yaru had clearly shown her interest in him, but he hadn''t reciprocated in the slightest. He had remainedpletelyposed.


    Although Chen Yaru hadn''t changed, when she finally received a response, she couldn''t control herself anymore.


    This time, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t shy away. He felt genuinely moved and gently hugged her, whispering in her ear, ¡°It''s okay to cry now, but this time will be thest. I won''t let you cry again!¡±


    Chen Yaru cried upon hearing this but soonughed through her tears. She rolled her eyes at him, saying, ¡°You silly blockhead, so you can actually say such sweet things!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head and replied earnestly, ¡°But I meant every word.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Yaru answered, squeezing tightly into his embrace. She felt this was the happiest moment of her life.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaoloong wiped her tears with a tissue and yfully tapped her nose. ¡°Alright, little cat, shall we head home now?¡±


    ¡°No way! You haven''t gone shopping with me yet!¡± Chen Yaru immediately protested.


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at the bags nearly overflowing from the car and thought, Where did all these thingse from if we didn''t shop?


    But he held his tongue, understanding what she was thinking.


    Most of the things he''d bought before were because Chen Yaru had insisted hee along. Back then, he considered her just a friend, but that had since changed.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said, holding her hand. ¡°Think of this as my first gift to you.¡±


    Holding his hand, Chen Yaru felt like her heart was soaring but quickly returned to her usual yful self. ¡°Okay, but this time I want you to help me choose.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed without hesitation.


    Ten minutester, Zhang Xiaoloong stood in a women''s lingerie store, blushing and scratching his head at the overwhelming disy of lingerie.


    He had only intended to buy a small gift to symbolize their rtionship, but choosing among these items in front of him was quite embarrassing.


    ¡°Didn''t you say you''d help me choose?¡± Chen Yaru giggled beside him, seemingly enjoying the sight of his flushed face.


    ¡°But¡­ but I don''t know anything about this,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong pleaded.


    With a slight blush, Chen Yaru leaned close and whispered softly in his ear, ¡°Which one would you like to see me wear?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart raced, and his gaze was drawn to the other person''s elegant curves, as if their clothing had vanished, revealing only white skin and nearly transparent lingerie in the shop.


    ¡°Which one do you want to wear? It will look great!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a sly glimmer in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh, stop it!¡± Chen Yaru yfully tapped him and said coyly, ¡°I want you to help me pick out a set.¡±


    The passionate excitement in Zhang Xiaoloong''s heart eased his earlier difort. He took a set of light purplece lingerie from the rack¡ªan extremely provocative design¡ªand handed it to Chen Yaru.


    Chen Yaru nced at the lingerie and bit her lip yfully before pulling him toward the fitting room.


    Standing outside the fitting room, Zhang Xiaoloong could hear the soft rustling of clothes being removed, stirring a strong urge to peek inside.


    In terms of physique, Lu Xiaoya was somewhat slender, and Yang Jingjing had a more bnced figure. But aside from the mysterious ¡°Ice Mountain¡± policewoman Ye Mei, Chen Yaru, inside the fitting room, was undoubtedly the most alluring and voluptuous.


    If she wore thatce ensemble, her striking figure and delicate features would surely cause any man to feel a nosebleeding on.


    ¡°Xiaoloong,¡± Chen Yaru whispered as she peeked through a small crack in the fitting room door, ¡°The back buttons aren''t fastened, could youe help me?¡±


    Was this his lucky moment?


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked around nervously. Seeing no one paying attention to him, he quickly slipped through the door.


    In the past, he would never have assisted with something like this. But now that their rtionship had been established, his mindset had shifted significantly.


    It was like a traditional mentality: before purchasing something, he would handle it cautiously out of concern for others, but now that he had decided on it and would definitely buy it, he felt no guilt in touching or admiring it. Instead, it became a truly enjoyable experience.


    At this moment, Chen Yaru stood with her back to him, wearing onlyce lingerie, her wless form fully exposed before him.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 - Invite an Expert


    ¡°Could you help me fasten this? It''s a bit tricky,¡± Chen Yaru said softly, her back to Zhang Xiaoloong and her chest covered as if worried her bra might slip.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s breath became heavier. In the past, he tried to stay rational around such temptation. But now that he had decided on her, why hold back?


    Both his hands reached forward, not to button the troublesome sp but to wrap around and grasp what he desired most.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Chen Yaru moaned softly, leaning into his embrace.


    Initially, she just wanted to tease Zhang Xiaoloong and embarrass him at the lingerie store, hoping to loosen him up. But as she changed, she felt a sudden urge to test him further.


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t disappoint and responded exactly as she expected.


    The problem was, they were in a fitting room. Were they about to cause an incident here as well?


    Chen Yaru might have been bold and ready to surrender herself, but she wasn''t prepared to lose control in this setting.


    But when Zhang Xiaoloong extended his hand and exhaled warm, masculine breath onto her face, she waspletely flustered. She stopped caring about the location and moved forward, pressing her lips against his.


    Their lips locked firmly, and their tongues fought silently. Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand had shifted to another area, working to remove thest barrier.


    At that critical moment, a loud ringtone pierced the air, snapping them both out of their haze.


    They quickly separated, sharing a look of awkwardness and helplessness. Standing on tiptoes, Chen Yaru pecked Zhang Xiaoloong''s lips and whispered, ¡°I''ll wait for you tonight¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a renewed spark of desire but reluctantly pulled out his phone. It was an unknown number. ¡°Who''s calling?¡±


    ¡°It''s me, brother. Wang Zongming,¡± the voice on the other end chuckled.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was puzzled, not recalling anyone named Wang Zongming. The voice seemed familiar, though. ¡°You''re the guy who brought me to Qingyang, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that''s me!¡± Wang Zongming replied enthusiastically. ¡°Have you handled your matters? Need any help? If so, just say the word.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought to himself, We''re nearly done here, though you''ve ruined a good thing for me.


    But it was logical; this fitting room wasn''t the best ce for that. He had to be thankful to Wang Zongming for that.


    ¡°I don''t have much left to do here. Anything you need, Brother Wang?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked, curious why Wang Zongming was suddenly reaching out.


    ¡°Well, there is a little something. See if you''re avable, brother,¡± Wang Zongming''s tone was slightly awkward as if making this request was difficult. ¡°How about this? If you have time,e over to Jinshi. I''ll treat you to a meal since we know each other.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought it over and agreed. He had reached Qingyang City quickly thanks to Wang Zongming¡¯s assistance. Wang seemed like an honest individual, and Zhang wanted to understand what troubles he was facing. If he could offer help, he would do his best to assist him, as he owed Wang a favor. He could also make a new friend in the process.


    After ending the call, Chen Yaru hurriedly dressed, knowing her allure. If she lingered any longer in this state, both she and Zhang might end up doing something they enjoyed but didn¡¯t want to do just then.


    They drove directly to Jinshi, where everyone recognized Zhang Xiaoloong. Although he''d only visited once, it was with the boss, and Chen Yaru had been by his side. Immediately, they were warmly weed.


    ¡°Silly girl, you finally remember toe see me,¡± Hong Yan said, either emerging coincidentally or havinge out deliberately after hearing the news. He turned and noticed Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Oh, you''re shopping with your boyfriend and freeloading off me. If you keep doing this, I might get jealous!¡±


    ¡°It''s Xiaoloong who''s here to meet a friend,¡± Chen Yaru quickly rified. ¡°But we were just about to visit you, Sister Yan.¡±


    ¡°A cheeky little girl. If she weren¡¯t busy getting cozy with her boyfriend, she''d probably think of me, her elder sister!¡± Hong Yan joked.


    Remembering the recent intimacy, Chen Yaru blushed.


    ¡°Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. I actually wanted to ask Xiaoloong.¡± Hong Yan turned towards him. ¡°Once the road is fixed, can you provide more vegetables? They''re currently limited, and many customers areining!¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid it''s not possible right now. You''ve seen my farm, Sister Yan. It''s only so big, and cultivating these vegetables is quite tricky.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled apologetically. ¡°Let''s do this: once the road is repaired, besides the current selection, I''ll also bring in higher-quality vegetables. But those will still be limited, so for those unavable, I''ll supplement with the next best option. At least it''s better than standard vegetables.¡±


    Hong Yan recognized the constraints and agreed to these terms.


    Afterward, Chen Yaru and Hong Yan chatted cheerfully, while Zhang Xiaoloong headed to the private room Wang Zongming had mentioned.


    ¡°Come,e, my friend. I''ve heard the vegetables here are top-notch. It¡¯s my lucky day to have managed to order this te. Let''s taste it and see how good it is,¡± Wang Zongming warmly greeted Zhang Xiaoloong upon his arrival.


    After some small talk, Zhang Xiaoloong asked, ¡°It wasn''t clear over the phone. Why did you want to see me, Brother Wang?¡±


    ¡°Let''s eat first.¡± Wang Zongming took a bite and, impressed, called out, ¡°Waiter, are there any more vegetables?¡±


    ¡°Looks like Young Master Ming, you don''t know Jinshi''s customs.¡± Instead of the waiter, a wealthy young man entered. It was Wang Changyu, whom Zhang Xiaoloong had known before. ¡°The vegetables are a specialty here. Even now, there won¡¯t be any extra. If there is, it''s only one te per room. Don''t expect more.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? I don''t think I invited you, right?¡± A sh of annoyance crossed Wang Zongming''s face, clearly indicating hisck of wee.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, don''t be so stingy. Five hundred years ago, we were still family!¡± Wang Changyu brushed off thement, confidently sitting down while eyeing Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Oh, how strange. Isn''t this that little farmer? So even a farmer can afford Jinshi''s food now?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong calmly replied, ¡°Without a farmer, you wouldn''t be able to taste Jinshi''s best food.¡±


    ¡°Wang Changyu, this is my friend. I invited him here. Whether he can afford it or not isn''t your concern,¡± Wang Zongming replied, immediately disapproving of Wang''s mockery. ¡°Please leave now before I drop the word ¡®please.''¡±


    Wang Changyu then stood up, heading for the door whileughing as if watching aedy. ¡°If your expert is him, you might as well surrender now!¡±

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 - I Can''t Swallow This


    ¡°Big Brother Wang, did you encounter some kind of trouble? If I can help you, why don''t you tell me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said when he saw Wang Changyu leaving.


    Wang Zongming smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, it''s not a big deal. I was just fooled by this guy. I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like racing. A few days ago at a cocktail party, I happened to meet Wang Changyu. This guy wants to race with me in front of so many people, if you lose, you lose five million. At that time, I drank a lot of wine, and I agreed¡­ ¡°


    ¡°Is Wang Changyu a racing expert?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked curiously.


    ¡°That''s not true. In fact, they may not be racing by themselves. They can find their own experts topete in the race, but I usually y by myself. It''s just that my skills are definitely not as good as those professionals, ¡°Wang Zongming said disdainfully.¡± This is what Wang Changyu set for me, but he agreed to it in front of so many people. If I shrink back now, I won''t be able to do it on my face. So¡­¡±


    ¡± Since you''re also ying in this circle, you should know some experts, right? Since they can find people, even if you find someone to participate in thepetition, it''s not something shameful, right? ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked curiously.


    ¡°Why don''t you say that this is a trap targeted at me?¡± This time, Wang Zongming sighed, ¡°I know people, and I also know which are the experts. He had already made an agreement with that person, but they were going to have apetition tonight. That person suddenly said that he didn''t want to do it. I only found out after asking around. This guy went to Wang Changyu''s side. He was going to participate in thepetition on Wang Changyu''s behalf. F * ck!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong immediately understood. There was only a short period of time left. It was impossible to find more experts. Wang Zongming probably saw the speed of his car. Only then did he think of letting him take the ce of thepetition. Perhaps there was still a chance of winning.


    ¡°I can go, but I don''t have a certain chance of winning. Last time was really my first time driving. If I want topete with a professional racer, I''m afraid I have no chance of winning like you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    ¡°No, brother, I''ve seen a lot of people driving. If you say that, you''re looking down on yourself. It''s your first time driving a car like that. You''re like the reincarnation of a god of cars. ¡± When he said this, Wang Zongming''s eyes lit up. ¡± Of course, I didn''t say that I had to win. Brother, you''re giving me face by agreeing to it. As long as you perform normally in a safe situation, that''s all. Actually, it''s not that I can''t afford to lose five million, it''s just that I can''t take this lying down. ¡°


    ¡°Alright. Big Brother Wang has helped me today. If I don''t ept this matter, it would appear that I am too petty.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed immediately.


    ¡°Enough bro. If there is anything in the future, let me know. I won''t say anything. ¡± Wang Zongming''s mood became better, ¡°Speaking of which, if those guys are too fierce, bro, don''t fight too hard. The main thing is to pay attention to your own safety. It''s just a car. It''s not a big deal if you lose money when you lose your car. It''s good that he''s fine. ¡°


    This made Zhang Xiaoloong''s impression of him better. If this person only cared about winning or losing, or only cared about winning or losing, then he would not be a friend he wanted to make.


    While they were talking, Chen Yaru also found a private room. Wang Zongming wanted to say something, but his eyes suddenly looked straight.


    When he saw her sitting next to Zhang Xiaoloong, he immediately understood what was going on. He said with a face full of envy, ¡°So I was wrong. Brother, you are really awesome. This should be the number one beauty in Qingyang City, Chen Yaru, right?¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Chen Yaru had no impression of this person in front of her.


    ¡°My name is Wang Zongming. I am from Yishui City. I seldome here. Plus, I don''t look very handsome and I am not very famous. Therefore, Miss Chen certainly does not know me.¡± Wang Zongming mocked himself.


    Chen Yaru heard his introduction and remembered that the richest man in Yishui City was also surnamed Wang.


    Although she was not sure, she felt that there was an eighty to ny percent chance that this person was rted to Wang Zhenxiong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong told Yaru about the matter of him going to the traffic jam for Wang Zongming.


    Yaru originally didn''t want him to go and felt that it was too dangerous, but she couldn''t say anything in front of Wang Zongming.


    She also knew that once Zhang Xiaoloong decided on something, he wouldn''t change it easily. If she insisted on stopping him, it would only weaken his impression of her.


    The two of them had just gotten closer. Yaru didn''t want to affect their rtionship because of this matter.


    ¡°I want to go with you.¡± Chen Yaru finally made a decision.


    Instead of going back by herself and waiting in fear at home, she might as well stay by his side. If there really was anything, the two of them would bear it together.


    ¡°It''s better not to. It won''t be long before I go back after thepetition.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong advised.


    ¡°But have you forgotten that I am in danger now? What if those people tried to kidnap me this time, and you''re not by my side? What should I do then?¡± Chen Yaru pouted and said.


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought about it and agreed. He tapped her nose and said, ¡°Alright, but I have to tell you in advance that there is a person you do not like. The person racing with Big Brother Wang is Wang Changyu.¡±


    ¡°You want to race with Wang Changyu?¡± Chen Yaru frowned slightly. ¡°They won''te up with any bad ideas, right? This person cane up with any bad ideas!¡±


    ¡°They probably won''te up with any bad ideas. This time, they want to trick me. They had already calcted everything. Under normal circumstances, I have to lose this time, so they won''t do anything to me on the track anymore. Otherwise, even if I win, I will lose face in the end. I might not even get the money, ¡°Wang Zongming promised again.¡± Don''t worry. Before the race, I will send someone to scout the track. If he dares to y tricks again, I won''t let him go. ¡°


    Chen Yaru was relieved to hear that. As long as there was nothing wrong with the track, there was nothing to be afraid of. If they lost, they would just lose some money.


    The three of them ate a meal happily. After that, Jinshi''s boss, Hong Yan, came to the private room and added some extra dishes to them.


    This time, Wang Zongming was even more curious. He thought that Zhang Xiaoloong was an ordinary person, but now it seemed like he waspletely wrong.


    Chen Yaru, the famous beauty in Qingyang City''s business world, was as gentle and obedient as a kitten in front of her. She didn''t even dare to provoke Hong Yan, who was rumored to have no background. When they came in, they chatted very warmly with Zhang Xiaoloong.


    If you say that Zhang Xiaoloong is just an ordinary farmer, how is that possible?


    But Wang Zongming was also d that he pulled Wang Zongming over. Otherwise, he would have missed this good opportunity to befriend him.


    After dinner, Wang Zongming drove the two of them to Dragon Mountain in the outskirts of Qingyang.


    He should have let Zhang Xiaoloong familiarize himself with his car, but after the lesson in the morning, he did not want toe again.


    The sky darkened and they arrived at the agreed location. When Wang Changyu saw Chen Yaru following them, his expression changed and he immediately went to make a call.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 - Do It or Not?


    ¡°Xiaoloong.¡± After the meal, the three of them became much more friendly. The way they addressed each other changed as well. ¡°You can understand all the racing skills I''m telling you, right?¡±


    Wang Zongming still knew a lot about racing skills. He taught Zhang Xiaoloong all the way while surveying the road.


    ¡°So-so.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled.


    ¡°Sounds like you know a lot about racing. Why don''t you race by yourself?¡± Chen Yaru also smiled.


    Wang Zongming''s face turned bitter. ¡°Sister-inw, you shouldn''t bring something like this even if you want to shock others. There is something called talent in this world. Unfortunately, I don''t have it with me.¡±


    There was nothing difficult in this world, and it was afraid that there would be people with ulterior motives. That was right, but if one wanted to do something professional to the top, without a bit of talent, it would be even harder than reaching the heavens.


    For example, Wang Zongming knew a lot of things in racing. However, it didn''t mean that he could do it perfectly. It required strength, speed, and reaction time. He had to grasp all the factors perfectly in order toplete a difficult technique.


    While they were chatting, Wang Changyu was also making a phone call. ¡°What should we do? Not only that kid, Chen Yaru is also here. I wonder if she will get in the car!¡±


    After chatting for a while, he hung up the phone. He walked towards them with a smile. ¡°I didn''t expect you to know how to drive, Zhang Xiaoloong. How strange. Did Miss Chen teach you, or did you just learn it from the driving school coach? Did you get your license? I have acquaintances there. The license. Very soon. Yes.¡±


    A group of people followed behind Wang Changyu. These people knew that they were destroying their opponents the moment they heard it. Immediately, they burst intoughter.


    ¡°If you dare to get in the car by yourself, I will let you see how a person without a driver''s license can beat you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled calmly and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°But do you dare?¡±


    Wang Zongmingughed out loud to vent his anger. ¡°Xiaoloong, don''t make things difficult for him. If he dares, I will personally deal with him today. Ten million. What do you think, kid? Do you want to bet or not?¡±


    It was not possible to fight a professional racer, but Wang Zongming was 100 times more confident in dealing with Wang Changyu.


    Wang Changyu originally wanted to disgust Zhang Xiaoloong, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoloong to say something that didn''t seem to hurt him at all.


    This race was a bet between him and Wang Zongming in name, but in fact, he couldn''t control itpletely, so he didn''t dare to go. If he lost, it wouldn''t be something that could be solved with just five million.


    ¡°Before we settle our bet, I''m not interested in talking about this with you. Let''s get in the car. When the car leavester, I hope you can stillugh.¡± In the end, he only said a few words indifferently.


    The roar of an engine could be heard from afar. A modified car quickly ran over and stopped in front of Wang Zongming.


    The person in the car put his finger on his head as if to greet him.


    But when Wang Zongming saw this person, he snorted coldly and turned his head to the side.


    He originally thought that this person was a very courageous racer. It didn''t matter even if he didn''t ept his invitation. But to join forces with others to cheat him, this was definitely not an unforgivable mistake.


    A beautiful woman dressed in revealing clothes, turned her sexy butt, opened the car door, and sat on it. Then the car roared again, and urately stopped at the starting line.


    ¡°Looks like Young Master Ming is still angry for him. But you have to understand that he is also doing it for money. Who asked you to not be able to pay the price?¡± Wang Changyu chuckled, feeling that he had vented half of his anger just now.


    ¡°Even if you can afford it, you might not be able to win.¡± Wang Zongming said disdainfully.


    The two of them would never be able to keep their mouths shut. Fortunately, everyone was in a hurry, so they quickly entered the preparation time.


    Zhang Xiaoloong sat in the car and skillfully adjusted everything in the car.


    When he came in the morning, he had driven this car before, although it was the first time he was not used to it. However, his learning ability and perception were much stronger than ordinary people. Even if there were some deviations in the operation, he could still feel that something was wrong at the first moment. After that, he would make some effective adjustments.


    Along the way, he was already familiar with this car. He was afraid that it was even more familiar than the owner of the car.


    Chen Yaru suddenly opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. She quickly fastened her seatbelt.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked in surprise.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Wang Zongming exined, ¡°Xiaoloong, this is the rule. They have people in their car, so we have to sit too. But sister-inw, you should get off. This car runs very fast, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it¡­¡±


    ¡°No, how do you know that other women were not bribed by Wang Changyu?¡± Chen Yaru asked.


    Wang Zongming was shocked by her words. After thinking about it carefully, it was possible.


    The other party was able to buy over his driver at thest moment. What was the big deal about buying a woman?


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Wang Zongming said cautiously. ¡°Xiaoloong, be careful. Don''t force them. They won''t win more than five million. It will be a big sin to lose you and your sister-inw.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. The car jumped up and jumped onto the starting line.


    A beautiful woman in a three-dot dress walked to the front of the two cars. She stretched out her slender arm and pulled the belt on her back. She threw the bra in her hand with her other hand.


    Her white and tender body was exposed without a doubt. Zhang Xiaoloong was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    Wang Zongming kept reminding him, but he did not tell him how to start. He thought he would get a starting gun like the Olympic race.


    When the cover fell on the ground, Wang Changyu''s car made a loud noise and then jumped out like an arrow.


    It was only then that Zhang Xiaoloong realized that when he started again, he was already a lotte.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Wang Changyu and the group of little brothers behind him wereughing so hard that they almost fell to the ground. They thought that it was Zhang Xiaoloong, a poor kid with no experience. He was blinded by the beauty and forgot to drive.


    But soon they stoppedughing because they realized Zhang Xiaoloong was too fast. After two turns, there was not much distance left between them and Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Wang Zongming was relieved. It seemed that he had found the right person. From his current performance, it could be seen that Zhang Xiaoloong had really reached the realm of One with the Car. He wasn''t at the level of driving a car like he did in the morning.


    ¡°Wang Changyu, it seems that the racer you hired at a high price isn''t very good. Don''t tell me you arranged too many women for him yesterday and his legs went weak?¡± Wang Zongming mocked.


    ¡°F * ck, what''s this for?¡± After Wang Changyu cursed, he quickly ran to a remote ce to make a phone call.


    ¡°Chen Yaru is in the car. Zhang Xiaoloong, that kid, really knows how to race. ¡­ ¡± While he was on the phone, he looked at the track again. He saw that his car was only controlling thene, not allowing the other side to overtake him. However, he was unable to shake off his opponent. It was only a matter of time before he was overtaken. ¡°Yong is very likely to lose. What should we do? Should we do it or not?¡±


    ¡°Useless trash. I just know that you can''t do anything with your help!¡± A cold voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 - ying with People


    Two vehicles raced along the winding mountain road, with Wang Changyu''s driver, Ah Yong, leading the chase.


    Employing all his skills, he focused on obstructing Zhang Xiaoloong''s pursuit behind him.


    Initially dismissing his opponent as a novice, Ah Yong soon realized he couldn''t afford to becent.


    Observing his opponent''s techniques, he begrudgingly acknowledged their brilliance. Even seasoned professionals hesitated to employ such maneuvers, let alone execute them wlessly.


    Despite initially perceiving his adversary as inexperienced, Ah Yong recognized aplete mastery. While some maneuvers deviated from convention, they showcased the driver''s formidable ability to optimize unorthodox techniques. Precision reigned, manipting the vehicle with unprecedented dexterity.


    Ah Yong''s confidence waned as sweat beaded on his brow. Initially anticipating an easy victory, even a flirtatious exchange with the beauty beside him failed to distract from the escting challenge.


    Struggling to maintain his lead against Xiaoloong''s relentless pursuit, Ah Yong sensed his grip on victory slipping. The current terrain offered no opportunity for overtaking, leaving him vulnerable to Xiaoloong''s imminent onught on more favorable stretches.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, when did you be such a skilled racer?¡± Chen Yaru, impressed by his prowess, voiced her admiration.


    Xiaoloong, shing a smile while skillfully maneuvering the vehicle, replied, ¡°Would you believe I couldn''t drive when you called this morning?¡±


    ¡°I''d believe anything you say,¡± Chen Yaru confessed, her eyes filled with admiration. ¡°But I can''t fathom how you''ve achieved this. Are you some deity in human form?¡±


    Chuckling softly, Xiaoloong replied, ¡°If I were a deity, my purpose would be to protect you.¡±


    Sweet words from a beloved figure had a mesmerizing effect, regardless of their sincerity.


    In that moment, Chen Yaru harbored a wild impulse, yearning to abandon restraint and indulge in reckless abandon with Xiaoloong on the deserted mountain road.


    Reality intervened; such recklessness would only lead to disaster, no matter Xiaoloong''s skill.


    ¡°Hold on tight, I''m overtaking!¡± Xiaoloong suddenly floored the elerator. The car surged forward like a bullet, seizing the opportune moment when the opponent momentarily faltered.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The trailing driver cursed.


    Despite his status as an elite, he faced an unexpected challenge, conceding the possibility of defeat. However, he hadn''t anticipated being overtaken so swiftly.


    Initial calctions suggested Xiaoloong had missed his chance to overtake in the first leg, leaving openings in thetter half.


    Yet Xiaoloong defied convention, seizing an opportunity deemed impossible and executing it wlessly.


    To a professional driver, this was not just a defeat but a humiliating affront to his expertise.


    With wild pats on the steering wheel, he disregarded the road ahead, elerating recklessly towards Zhang Xiaoloong''s trailing car.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The alluring woman in the car, gripped by fear, let out frantic screams.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, that person''s insane. He''s aiming to ram us!¡± Chen Yaru''s anxiety was palpable.


    Assessing the driving skills, she trusted Zhang Xiaoloong''s superiority. With such finesse, idents seemed unlikely.


    Yet if the adversary intended collision, the oue appeared dire. Dodging on this road proved daunting.


    ¡°He needs to catch up first to pose a threat!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smirked, unperturbed.


    Though the car maintained seemingly steady speed, its pace was swift, unabated even on treacherous bends.


    The pursuer trailed frantically. After narrowly avoiding disaster twice, Ah Yong finally regainedposure.


    In regr circumstances, losing the race meant forfeiting the hefty prize, not risking one''s life.


    Losing to a master like Zhang Xiaoloong wasn''t shameful. Criticism held no ground.


    Realizing this, he eased off, driving at a moderate speed.


    Chen Yaru observed the shift and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°He''s given up. Wang Changyu''s truly vile. He''s willing to kill for a mere five million. Could something be wrong with his family?¡±


    ¡°I doubt it. There''s more to this game than meets the eye. It''s not just about Wang Changyu but something else entirely,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong spected.


    Five million wasn''t significant for Wang Zongming but was likely a considerable sum for Wang Changyu, considering the expenses involved.


    For instance, buying off the opposing driver to switch sidesst minute would require heftypensation to ensure cooperation with the show.


    Even if Wang Changyu emerged victorious in the end, the extent of his potential losses remained uncertain.


    So, what drove him? Merely to toy with Wang Zongming? Zhang Xiaoloong found it improbable.


    Yet, such considerations were unnecessary. Victory seemed assured this time. Regardless of Wang Changyu''s intentions, failure loomed inevitable.


    Just as he steadied his pace and turned back, Zhang Xiaoloong was suddenly gripped by a profound sense of unease.


    He halted the car at the sight of the uing bend.


    ¡°What''s happening?¡± Chen Yaru puzzled. With just a few more turns, victory seemed assured. Why stop now?


    ¡°Let''s wait,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied cryptically. His intuition offered no clear exnation.


    Soon, Ah Yong approached, noticing Zhang Xiaoloong''s halt. Surprised, he spected a malfunction, hoping for a chance to win.


    Thinking so, he swiftly overtook Zhang Xiaoloong, speeding towards the uing bend.


    At that moment, Zhang Xiaoloong''s car roared, drawing close.


    Ah Yong grew tense, fearing retaliation, anticipating a collision.


    Yet, after several turns, Zhang Xiaoloong held his position, not yielding nor retaliating. He trailed closely, seemingly engaged in a deliberate spectacle.


    Perplexed, Ah Yong focused solely on driving, navigating each turn wlessly.


    Just as he began to rejoice, Zhang Xiaoloong''s car surged ahead once more.


    Is this a game? Ah Yong seethed with frustration and bewilderment.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 - Little Cow Was on the ne


    ¡°Was there a moment of danger just now?¡± Chen Yaru hadn''t considered it initially, but upon reflection, she grasped the situation.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had trailed his adversary''s vehicle throughout. Had there been any schemes or snares along the route, both of them would''ve been ensnared.


    Wang Changyu''s objective was victory. If both fell into a trap, his aims would be thwarted. Thus, whether conspiracy lurked or not, it would disrupt his ns.


    ¡°I can''t say for certain. But this approach feels safer.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong refrained from attributing it to intuition, simply elerating a tad more.


    Aheady only one route. By surging forward, even if he clinched the victory, the earlier sense of peril would dissipate.


    This stretch of roady exposed for all to see. If foul y was orchestrated here, even a victory would yield Wang Changyu naught.


    Thus, Zhang Xiaoloong pushed his speed to the limit, driving like a jet.


    Intense pressure pinned Chen Yaru to her seat. Her difort, previously overlooked due to nerves, intensified as the finish line neared.


    ¡°Don''t worry, we''re almost there.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong extended his hand, sping Chen Yaru''s gently, infusing a subtle divine energy.


    ¡°I feel fine now.¡± Chen Yaru sensed a cool wave easing into her heart, banishing the prior difort.


    Abruptly, Zhang Xiaoloong halted the vehicle, sensing the earlier danger once more.


    Was Wang Changyu truly bold enough to act here?


    Before Zhang Xiaoloong could discern, the car''s engine detonated with a resounding bang.


    While not overly potent, at high speeds, the explosion could have imperiled Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Thankfully, he''d braked in advance. Though the explosion didn''t cause significant damage, the cary a hundred meters shy of the finish line, seemingly unable to progress.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Wang Changyu''sughter echoed from the finish line. ¡°Young master Ming, luck isn''t on your side. The farmer drove well, but your car appears a bit decrepit. So close. Tsk tsk, sadly, he won''t make it to the finish.¡±


    ¡°Wang Changyu, resorting to such tactics, can you live with yourself even if I lose five million to you?¡± Wang Zongming''s clenched fists betrayed his anger.


    He''d thought the match was nearing its end, only to discover his opponent had tampered with the vehicle.


    Reflecting, it was a perilous act. While a car meant little to him, if Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru suffered irreparable harm, he''d bear responsibility.


    More unsettling was the fact that his car had been inspected. When had it been sabotaged? Even he couldn''t fathom it. Truly perplexing.


    ¡°Wang Zongming, your car''s busted. Don''t sweat it. Losing isn''t a disgrace. Besides, it''s just five million. If Young Master Ming loses his cool, that''d be a real shame.¡± Wang Changyu smirked, eyeing the immobile car with satisfaction.


    ¡°Lose?¡± Wang Zongming''s anger momentarily subsided, reced by a glint of determination. ¡°Winning or losing isn''t set in stone!¡±


    ¡°What''s that guy up to?¡±


    ¡°He''s pushing the cart. Haha, he thinks he canpete by pushing it¡­¡±


    Before the speaker could finish, his jaw dropped in disbelief. ¡°Am I hallucinating? Did that cart really start moving?¡±


    Those prematurely celebrating their victory fell silent. Across the track, an off-road vehicle was barreling towards the finish line.


    Though slower than before, the vehicle''s pace rivaled that of a sprinter over a hundred meters.


    There was a catch, though. Sprinters ran unencumbered, unlike Zhang Xiaoloong, who was pushing a cart against all odds!


    His strength and speed would pulverize any sprinter.


    The gap between Zhang Xiaoloong and the sprinters rapidly diminished. While onlookers chattered, he closed in on the finish line, leaving them dumbfounded.


    Vroom¡­


    The engine''s roar drew closer from behind. Yong joined the straightaway, hurtling towards the finish line at full throttle.


    As he witnessed the scene, he nearly mmed the brakes, feelingpelled to elerate.


    He knew he was destined to lose, but it had to be a fair defeat. Losing to someone pushing a cart would be too humiliating.


    Ah Yong maxed out his engine''s power, striving to overtake Zhang Xiaoloong''s car in the final moments.


    In that instant, he caught Zhang Xiaoloong''s gaze, then¡­ his velocity surged once more!


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s vehicle soared past the finish line. Half a beatter, Ah Yong''s car blitzed by like a tempest.


    Yet it was all settled; everyone witnessed Zhang Xiaoloong''s premature victory.


    ¡°Wh¡­¡± Wang Zongming tossed his coat aside, enveloping Zhang Xiaoloong in a bear hug. ¡°Bro, you''re like a little titan! You''re incredible!¡±


    Chen Yaru stepped out of her car, eyes filled with incredulity.


    Just moments ago, she was certain of her defeat. Little did she anticipate Zhang Xiaoloong''s unconventional method for clinching victory.


    ¡°Just a bit of extra muscle.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grinned, ncing toward Wang Changyu. ¡°Luck was on my side. If the car had broken earlier, I couldn''t have pushed it across.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Zongming struggled to contain his glee. Observing Wang Changyu''s darkened countenance, he savored the moment. ¡°Young Master Yu, you''ve only lost the front this time. Next time¡­ keep striving. And do it soon. If we''re tardy, we might lose more than just the front, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°Let''s depart!¡± Wang Changyu shoved aside apanion in a fit of rage, leading the group away.


    ¡°If you''re not keen on handing it over, don''t forget to wire the cash to my ount!¡± Wang Zongming''s taunts trailed after them.


    While they embarked on another car for celebration, in a shadowy chamber in Qingyang City, someone hurled a teacup at the television screen in fury.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, it''s always Zhang Xiaoloong¡­¡± Anger contorted the person''s voice, rendering it hoarse.


    ¡°What''s our move now?¡± Wang Changyu''s expression turned malicious. ¡°Shall we hire someone to take care of Zhang Xiaoloong?¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 - Hit Someone


    ¡°Xiaoloong, are you really a farmer from Qinghe Vige?¡± They sat at the dining table of the hotel again. After knowing Zhang Xiaoloong''s true identity, Wang Zongming was also surprised.


    Whether it was his bearing or his driving skills, he was totally not hooked by a farmer.


    ¡°Haha, you don''t believe me. Don''t tell me a farmer must wear a white headscarf on his head and hold a pipe pipe in his hand?¡± Zhang Xiaoloongughed.


    Chen Yaru said proudly, ¡°Xiaoloong is still the national top scorer this year. He will only be reporting next year.¡±


    ¡°Amazing, amazing. I have really met a lucky star when I met you. ¡± Wang Zongming was not interested in the college entrance examination champion. There were many college students in the world. However, there are very few farmers who can y with their cars so well. They can push their cars like a 100m sprinter. It would be even harder to find one in the world. ¡°By the way, in the morning you said there was an emergency. Is it done now? If there''s anything I can help you with, don''t mention it. ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at Chen Yaru.¡± This matter has already been settled. There is no need for Big Brother Wang to worry. As for you, how did you get targeted by Wang Changyu? Logically speaking, he is not very familiar with you. It is impossible for him to spend so much effort to scheme against you.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that this is strange, but the Wang Family is quite famous in Yishui. If he really offended someone, it wouldn''t be anything strange. Besides, I can''t guarantee that Wang Changyu is just trying to get some pocket money from me. ¡± Wang Zongming didn''t really care about that. ¡°Anyway, although Yishui and Qingyang aren''t far from each other, they are not in the same circle. He didn''t hinder me from cheating me. ¡°


    This statement was clearly a little far-fetched, but since the other party didn''t seem to have any intentions, Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    ¡°Let''s not talk about me anymore. Let''s talk about you first. I am really interested in you. Brother, you are still in Qingyang these few days, right? I can apany you for a stroll. Oh right, my car is fine, right? I only bought it for a few days, how about I give it to you? ¡± Wang Zongming said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong quickly waved his hand. Although he didn''t know the value of the car, he could tell that the car wasn''t cheap.


    In the morning, he also wanted to buy a car. When the road was repaired, it would be much more convenient to run to Qingyang.


    But even if he bought it, he wouldn''t buy such a high-end car. This thing probably cost him all the money in his bag, and he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    ¡°No, no, you helped me vent my anger. You also won five million yuan along the way. If it was just a meal, you would have been dismissed. If people find out, they will scold me, this stingy old man, to death! ¡± Of course, this was one of the reasons. The other reason was that he wanted to get closer to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Although they had only known each other for a day, his mysterious means made him deeply feel that there was no harm in getting closer to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Wang Family started from a beverage factory business, right?¡± Chen Yaru suddenly thought of something. ¡°Xiaoloong was just about to build a beverage factory. If Big Brother Wang knew where Qingyang had such a small beverage factory to sell, it would be a great help to Xiaoloong, <i>_</i> said.¡±


    Her words were not only a question, but also a test. She wanted to see if Wang Zongming was from the Wang Family.


    Wang Zongming was stunned for a moment, as if he understood what she wanted to ask. But he immediately replied, ¡°You really did ask. There is a small beverage factory in the Wang Family. It is just that the management is not doing very well, and it will be closed soon. If Xiaoloong is interested, I will give it to you. ¡°


    This meant that he had admitted his identity. He was indeed the richest man in Yishui, the Wang Family.


    However, what Zhang Xiaoloong was concerned about was not this. He was thinking if there really was such a factory. It was very appropriate. ¡°I can''t just take your factory for free. How much is it worth? I want to see if I can afford it. ¡°


    ¡°Are you looking down on Big Brother Wang?¡± Wang Zongming''s expression changed. ¡°You helped me win five million. If I still need to collect money from hundreds of thousands of factories, that would be too much. Even I have to look down on myself.¡±


    These words made Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloongugh. The matter was settled.


    They originally thought that there was still a lot of trouble with the factory, but they did not expect it to be settled so easily.


    Hence, the few of them discussed and made an appointment to bring Zhang Xiaoloong and the others to the factory the next day. They alsopleted all kinds of procedures at the same time.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Zongming, Chen Yaru acted like a spoiled child for Zhang Xiaoloong in the car. They had agreed to stay here with her for a few days, but once the factory waspleted, this guy would definitely run back to Qinghe Vige.


    Zhang Xiaoloong could not resist the beauty''s gentle attack and could only agree. He did not go back for the next few days and just stayed here to y with her.


    Only then did Chen Yaru stop proudly, and theny beside the other person''s ear and said softly, ¡°When we go hometer, I will wear that set of clothes for you to see.¡±


    Of course Zhang Xiaoloong knew which set of clothes it was. Instantly, his body heated up and he could not help but reach out to touch the other party''s thigh.


    ¡°Idiot, I am driving!¡± Chen Yaru rolled her eyes at the other party and opened the hand that was making a fuss.


    In fact, she was still very happy in her heart because this blockhead had finally opened his eyes. He had already taken the initiative to touch her. In the future, when the two of them left, there would not be any more boring times.


    Thinking about the program that would happen tonight, Chen Yaru''s heart was also filled with nervousness but also some anticipation. She unconsciously stepped on the elerator and the car sped up.


    ¡°Better slow down.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw that the other party was not calm and quickly reminded, ¡°It is not safe to run fast in the city.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chen Yaru then slowed down a little and her face turned slightly red, afraid that the other party would see that she could not wait toe.


    In fact, men and women would have all kinds of beautiful fantasies before doing something like this for the first time. Especially when they had already decided to do it. They were all looking forward to it but were afraid to show it.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± The car had slowed down, but Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly shouted.


    Chen Yaru was shocked and quickly stepped on the brakes. Both of them suddenly fell forward. Luckily, they were wearing their seatbelts, so they did not hit the ss in front of them.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ How did you drive?¡± There was a scream in front of the car, followed by a reproachful voice.


    The two of them quickly jumped out of the car and saw a middle-aged man in his 40s lying on the ground not far from the car. He was holding his legs with both hands.


    ¡°It''s bad, Xiaoloong. Quickly help him into the car. Let''s go to the hospital.¡± Chen Yaru quickly said.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoloong walked closer, the man waved his hand. ¡°Don''t move. My leg is broken. I can''t move it now. Do you want to torture me to death?¡±


    At this time, another two young men walked over from the side and asked enthusiastically, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°They broke my leg. I have old and young people here. They all pointed at me to feed them. How can the whole family live? ¡± The middle-aged man had a painful expression on his face as heined to the two passers-by.


    ¡°Don''t worry. We will take responsibility for this matter until the end. Now, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up. Maybe our bones are not hurt¡­¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 - Ripping Clothes


    Chen Yaru felt that she did not bump into anyone because she had slowed down just now and this person was still some distance away from the car.


    ¡°No bone injury? Why don''t you let me try hitting him? Don''t think I don''t know. You just don''t want to be responsible. The hospital is all yours. When the timees, you can just say whatever you want.¡± The middle-aged man said angrily, ¡°You rich people don''t treat us like humans. If you bump into someone, you want to give us two small pieces of money. Do you think we poor people deserve to be bullied? ¡°


    ¡°You misunderstood. How about this? We''ll call the police and call an ambnce. We''ll record the traffic ident. There won''t be any more problems, right?¡± Chen Yaru exined.


    ¡°Who knows if you have anything to do with the traffic police?¡± The middle-aged man still refused to give up.


    The two passers-by pulled Zhang Xiaoloong to the side. ¡°Brother, why don''t you understand? People of this age would be in a lot of trouble once they arrived at the hospital. Besides the fracture, we also found out what kind of illness it is, but you insisted that it was you who knocked it out. Wouldn''t that be more of a loss?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyebrows twitched.


    ¡°Tsk, if you are smart, just give him tens of thousands of yuan and let him write you a proof. This matter is already private. It will be impossible to extort you in the future. How satisfying.¡± The passerby came up with a brilliant idea.


    ¡°Sure. Then tell him.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°I don''t think he likes to talk to us.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will be a peacemaker.¡± The two of them went over and whispered something to the middle-aged man. It seemed that the peacemaker was really good at his job.


    One of the passers-by walked over and said to Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong, ¡°Brother, we have a deal. This is also your fault. It was not easy for them. 80,000 yuan is the end of this matter.¡±


    80,000 yuan? Chen Yaru was not short of money. She just felt that this middle-aged man was not injured at all. She hesitated for a moment whether to give it or not.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong had already smiled. ¡°If you want eighty thousand, then I think we should call the police.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± The wounded man suddenly became agitated. He pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong and scolded, ¡°You two are a rich and heartless couple. Call the police and arrest all of you. Even if I don''t want a cent, I will let you all go to jail!¡±


    ¡°Don''t, don''t, don''t.¡± The passerby quickly calmed the other party down. He then turned to Zhang Xiaoloong and said, Don''t, don''t, don''t. ¡°Look, the other person''s bones have been broken. You should at least show some sincerity. Do you think you can spend less when you get to the hospital? Moreover, you might really have to go to jail. People with status and status like you¡­ If you go in there, how disgraceful would that be? I can tell that you''re all smart people, and that''s quite a lot of money. You can''t do something like that about losing face.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong didn''t say anything. He just walked towards the middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground.


    The man was still cursing. ¡°Didn''t you want to call the police? The grandson didn''t dare to call the police. It was a dog couple in the middle of the night¡­ ¡°


    Smack¡­


    A pnded on the middle-aged man''s face, and five red, swollen finger prints instantly appeared.


    ¡°You¡­ you hit someone?¡± The middle aged man didn''t expect to be hit, so his shocked expression could be regarded as a ssic.


    ¡°Pretending to be hit is already your fault, and you''re still cursing. Do you really think we have to amodate you just because you can''t get up from the ground? ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong raised his eyelids slightly. ¡°If you don''t get lost now, I''ll sue you for fraud. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call the police immediately.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. He did not expect that after acting for such a long time, he quickly turned to the passerby to ask for help. ¡°You must prove to me that it was him who hit me. And now, he falsely used me of pengci. Indeed, those who are rich are not good¡­ ¡°


    When the two passers-by heard this, they decisively walked forward. They stopped Zhang Xiaoloong who was about to leave. ¡°Brother, this is your fault. We all saw that you were the one who knocked him over. We originally wanted to help you with this matter, but you still want to leave after hitting someone. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. ¡°


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± One of the passers-by said angrily, ¡°Either pay the money to them or call the police to arrest you.¡±


    ¡°Then report it!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong crossed his arms and looked at the two of them. ¡°Didn''t that person just say so? If you don''t report it, you will be a grandson!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The two passers-by were also angered, but they took out their phones and obediently put them back, ¡°You don''t want to be fine anymore, do you?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong looked at them coldly. ¡°Didn''t you hear what I just said? If you don''t leave soon, I will sue you for fraud. This includes the three of you. You just asked him for fifty thousand, but the man who fell down was unwilling. That''s why you mentioned eighty thousand, right?¡±


    Chen Yaru had also suspected that they were ckmailing, but when she heard that these two were also aplices, she immediately understood. Now, the cksmithing industry was also specialized.


    The faces of the two passers-by were somewhat pale. If Zhang Xiaoloong had guessed it, but they had said it in such a low voice just now, and the other party actually knew about it. No matter what, it was impossible for them to guess it so urately!


    Seeing the car drive away, the three ckmailer teams understood that there was no way they could gain anything from this operation.


    Of course, if they really wanted to talk about the harvest, the middle-aged man had obtained a red Five Finger Mountain on his face.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, did you find out that they were aplices from the beginning?¡± Every time something like this happened, Chen Yaru would find it very strange how the other party did it. Even if this man finally became her boyfriend, or even very soon, he would be her man. However, she still felt that the other party was like a mystery.


    ¡°Because I smelled their scent.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and stretched out his hand. ¡° My ears and nose are very sharp. The three of them had just eaten beef noodles in the same restaurant before they came out. They drank the same kind of wine and had the same taste on their bodies. This means that they knew each other a long time ago, and I can even hear their whispers. That''s why it''s very simple. ¡°


    ¡°Can you really hear it?¡± Chen Yaru was surprised.


    ¡°Even if I can''t hear it, I know that person is not injured. At that time, your speed was already very slow, which was why he dared to rush over. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand slowly moved deeper into the car. ¡°When I told you to stop the car, I saw him rushing over. He thought you would go over, but you stopped the car ahead of time. So, the ce where you fell is still a long way from where we were. ¡°


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Chen Yaru replied, but her mind was no longer here.


    Fortunately, nothing happened along the way. After putting the car in the garage, the two of them quickly returned to the room.


    The degree of changing of clothes was directly omitted. After the torture along the way, the two of them had already be zing mes. At this moment, they did not care about the ground and wanted to burn together.


    Riiiip¡­


    Chen Yaru screamed and the newly bought shirt on her body was instantly torn into two halves.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 - He Worked Hard During the Day and at Night


    Chen Zhaomin had mentioned his absence for the next few days, and Aunt Xia, the housekeeper, had also been dismissed. The vi now housed only Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru.


    In the past, they might have hesitated due to the presence of others. Now, with solitude, inhibitions vanished.


    Chen Yaru''s fragile frame trembled slightly. She neither resisted nor exhibited fear, merely unable to withstand his intense gaze, consumed by shyness.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong, too, inexperienced, had impulsively torn the other''s attire moments ago.


    Confronted with unprecedented beauty, he faltered.


    Yet, some things required no instruction. He soon discerned his course. Their kiss resembled warm rain, cascading upon exposed flesh.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± As Zhang Xiaoloong neared the most intimate area, Chen Yaru abruptly halted him, her face tinged with embarrassment and uncertainty. ¡°Sorry, Xiaoloong, I¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated momentarily, then withdrew his hand hastily. ¡°My apologies, I shouldn''t have been so hasty, I¡­¡±


    Shame enveloped him. Their rtionship had just begun, yet he already yearned for more. His impetuosity was undeniable.


    ¡°No, no, it''s not that. I''m not unwilling.¡± Chen Yaru, fearing misunderstanding, confessed with a mix of shyness and distress, ¡°I¡­ That time¡­¡±


    That? Zhang Xiaoloong was confused for a moment.


    Observing Chen Yaru rush to the bathroom and emergeter, d in undergarments, he grasped her implication, feeling powerless.


    Unfortunately, just when they shared a mutual understanding, Little Red Girl Jun arrived to investigate.


    ¡°I truly didn''t mean to.¡± Chen Yaru nestled into his embrace, offering a gentle exnation. She empathized with the abrupt interruption.


    ¡°I don''t hold it against you,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a wry smile. ¡°Well then¡­ I''ll go shower and turn in.¡±


    Holding the nude beauty in his arms for so long, with her acquiescence yet unattainability, felt like torment.


    ¡°Perhaps it''s time to separate a bit, to alleviate this difort. A cold shower and some rest seem wise.¡±


    ¡°No, I want you to hold me while we sleep,¡± Chen Yaru insisted, her cheeks flushed.


    Despite feeling embarrassed by her desires, she couldn''t resist the anticipation of their realization.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated, sensing the ongoing physical difort. How could he sleep like this?


    ¡°How about¡­¡± Chen Yaru''s allure heightened as she suggested, ¡°I can assist you¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Sunlight gently illuminated the disheveled bedroom. The torn top from the previous nighty on the floor amidst their scattered clothes.


    Beneath the white quilt, their legs intertwined, their breaths steady and deep.


    Upon awakening, Zhang Xiaoloong found the beautiful figure in his embrace, still in disbelief.


    The prior night''s indulgence left him yearning for more. It was unlikely anyone would suspect that the capable, decisive Yuanbo manager possessed such an uninhibited approach to pleasing a man.


    Chen Yaru stirred awake, her eyshes fluttering. Spotting the man''s gaze fixed on her, she greeted him with a joyful smile. ¡°Awake already? Why not rest a while longer?¡±


    ¡°If I sleep longer, I''d miss out on this beautiful sight,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied, his gaze drifting downwards.


    Following his line of sight, Chen Yaru realized he was enjoying the sunlight and breeze. She teased him as she covered him with the nket. ¡°You naughty thing!¡±


    ¡°Why am I the naughty one?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong protested, feeling unfairly judged. ¡°It''s not like you haven''t seen me before. Not only seen, but you also¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru, feeling bashful, quickly silenced her partner with a kiss.


    They lingered for another half an hour before reluctantly leaving the bed. Though they hadn''t yet reached the final intimacy, the barriers between them had vanished.


    After breakfast, Chen Yaru delicately wiped the man''s mouth with a tissue. ¡°Wang Zongming mentioned going to the factory this afternoon. What should we do this morning?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you supposed to be at work?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked, puzzled.


    It was odd she hadn''t gone yesterday, and now it seemed she had no intention of going today either.


    ¡°I''ve informed my father that your factory ns are finalized. Starting today, I won''t be working at Yuanbo anymore. Don''t worry, my father''s overseeing it. I used to handle minor tasks; he managed the bigger picture,¡± Chen Yaru said yfully. ¡°From now on, I''m yours. You better put in the effort!¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong quipped. ¡°I''ll work hard, day and night.¡±


    ¡°You''re such a tease!¡± Chen Yaru blushed.


    Recalling their passionate night, she gently touched her lips, resolving to make the most of their time together.


    After dressing, they left the house. After some discussion, Zhang Xiaoloong decided to purchase a car.


    This would make future trips to the factory or visits to Chen Yaru much more convenient.


    However, they disagreed on the type of car. Zhang Xiaoloong favored a van for its affordability and practicality.


    But Chen Yaru objected, believing Zhang Xiaoloong should project an image of sess. In modern society, presentation mattered.


    Apany''s boss driving a van might convey ipetence.


    Acknowledging the validity of her argument, Zhang Xiaoloong realized his mindset was often limited by tradition.


    Chen Yaru''s reasoning struck a chord, prompting him to defer to her judgment.


    Seeing his trust in her, Chen Yaru beamed and led him to the Car City.


    However, Zhang Xiaoloong was indecisive again upon arrival. Despite his earlier resolve, he was drawn to more economical models.


    His rural upbringing influenced his preference for practicality.


    Yet Chen Yaru found fault with each model, deeming them too cheap.


    ¡°Darling, how about an Audi for me?¡± A nearby couple discussed car options, the woman indulging in yful banter.


    ¡°Certainly better than what they''re considering!¡± The man boasted confidently.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 - Promise Me One Condition


    The man exuded an air of affluence, coupled with a subtle hint of superiority in his speech.


    Moments ago, while stealing a nce at Chen Yaru, he inadvertently overheard Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru''s conversation. Learning of Zhang Xiaoloong''s desire for a budget-friendly car, he harbored disdain for such aspirations.


    How could someone incapable of affording a decent vehicle dare to apany such a beautiful woman?


    Amidst the vast array of cars, he pondered the audacity of bringing a stunning woman to purchase an inexpensive vehicle. It seemed akin to ordering abalone alongside a tbread, let alone a double-headed abalone.


    Intentionally, he spoke loudly enough for Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru to hear.


    He doubted the woman''s loyalty, believing difort would distance her. Yet, reality wasn''t a novel, exacerbating his unease.


    Unable to fault Chen Yaru, a beauty, he sought sce in criticism, akin to sour grapes.


    Chen Yaru''s frown signaled her genuine annoyance.


    ¡°Enough of this frivolity; we have more pressing matters at hand,¡± remarked Zhang Xiaoloong, unperturbed.


    Chen Yaru persisted, citing concerns regarding their professional image.


    Zhang Xiaoloong acknowledged the need for authenticity, reflecting on their humble beginnings and advocating stability over ostentation.


    Despite recognizing Chen Yaru''s rationale, Zhang Xiaoloong''s resolve remained firm. Reluctantly, Chen Yaru conceded, urging caution regarding their choice of vehicle.


    Zhang Xiaoloong relented, agreeing to her wishes.


    The wealthy youth continued to look down upon Zhang Xiaoloong''s predicament.


    Ignoring their gaze, the man maintained his arrogance.


    In contrast, the woman beside him grew uneasy, sensing difort in Zhang Xiaoloong and hispanion.


    She urged her husband to explore other options, whispering in his ear.


    Unimpressed with the offerings, the man demanded to view the most expensive car.


    A saleswoman promptly attended to their demands, showcasing thetest limited-edition model with pride.


    The saleswoman showcased her expertise by borating on the car''s merits. Though not a luxury like a Bugatti, in Qingyang City, it carried a certain prestige.


    ¡°Don''t bother with that. Just tell me the price. I''m not interested in anything cheap,¡± the man snapped at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°This is thetest model of the year. There are only two in all of Qingyang City. One''s here in our showroom,¡± the saleswoman proudly dered, ¡°so its value transcends mere money. It symbolizes status.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± the man boasted, oblivious to hispanion''s growing unease. ¡°How much for this car? Say it loud enough for those hooligans to hear.¡±


    ¡°The Fruit model is priced at 4.32 million, but we''re currently running a promotion where you can have it for free¡­¡± The saleswoman''s eyes widened as she saw the sum appear on her bank card. ¡°Sir, pleasee with me to process the payment. We''ll take care of everything here.¡±


    The woman was taken aback. She hadn''t anticipated such extravagance from the man. ¡°Are you serious about buying this for me?¡±


    ¡°Heh, it''s nothing. Just keep me happy, and this car''s yours.¡± The man''s finger traced the woman''s chin. ¡°But that''s not all¡­¡±


    Buying a car for over 4 million was no joke. If he wanted to gift it to someone like Chen Yaru, he''d have to think twice. This woman by his side wasn''t worth the price.


    ¡°Let''s leave now. I want to visit that family, darling¡­¡± The woman pouted, casting fearful nces at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    ¡°Leave? I still want to see what car that old man Tu''s buying.¡± The man nced at Zhang Xiaoloong again. ¡°Didn''t I tell you? Our car will be better than theirs. You just wait here.¡±


    ¡°Qi Liang, go to hell¡­¡± The woman pped away his hand. ¡°Stop dragging me into trouble. Keep your car and you might end up in the hospital!¡±


    Passing by Zhang Xiaoloong and the woman, she looked flustered and said, ¡°I don''t know that man. It''s not my business!¡±


    Chen Yaru was puzzled, but Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°Remember Chang Jun? This woman was with him in the fitting room.¡±


    Recalling her focus on Chang Jun, Chen Yaru vaguely remembered the woman. She hadn''t paid much attention then, but now it clicked.


    Last time, Chang Jun had faced simr consequences. He''d ended up beaten by gangsters hired by her. Later, Lee Donghua had fired him.


    It seemed the woman recognized Zhang Xiaoloong''s danger. Following Chang Jun''s path wasn''t wise. She backed off, fearing reprisal. Better to abandon the car than risk a beating.


    ¡°Damn, that woman.¡± Qi Liang''s attempt to sound suave backfired as he got pped. His mood soured instantly. ¡°Do you even know what kind of trash you are? Four million for a car like this? With that money, I could party for two years!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, are you still interested in purchasing this car?¡± The saleswoman, though slightly repulsed, maintained her professionalism. After all, he was a potential customer.


    ¡°No.¡± Qi Liang suddenly turned to the elegant saleswoman. ¡°Can you rmend another car in the 800k to 1 million range? I''ll swipe my card right away if you agree to one condition.¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 - How to Solve the Problem of Being Hit?


    ¡°What condition?¡± The salesdy''s eyes were filled with disgust, but she did not show it. ¡°If it is beyond my scope of duty, then I can only apologize.¡±


    Qi Liang pointed at Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru. ¡°You chase that annoying poor guy out. I will immediately swipe my card.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, sir.¡± The salesdy thought that the man was after her. She was relieved when she heard that, but she still refused. ¡°As long as the customers enter the shop are customers, we have no right to chase them out.¡±


    Qi Liang looked at the salesdy with even more unscrupulous eyes. ¡°What if I give you some extra money? Don''t worry, your boss won''t me you for making such a big deal. If he mes you, I''ll find you a more profitable job. ¡°


    ¡°I''m very satisfied with my current job. Thank you for your good intentions.¡± The salesdy''s expression was calm as usual, but her tone was colder than before. ¡°If you haven''t thought about it, you can think about it again.¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards Zhang Xiaoloong and his wife, although they didn''t say how much they wanted to buy a luxury car. But at first nce, it seemed like they were the real buyers, and not like Qi Liang. It was as if they were here to show off, and they even had ulterior motives.


    Seeing that the salesdy ignored him, Qi Liang became even angrier. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Baby,e to the Motor City quickly. If you make me happy, I will buy you a car¡­¡±


    Not long after, a simrly flirtatious woman ran in from outside. She looked even younger than the previous one.


    As soon as she came up, she held Qi Liang''s arm. ¡°Darling, are you serious? Do you really want to buy me a car? What car? It can''t be that road lion, right? I really love you!¡±


    Qi Liang''s liver trembled. Damn it, even a woman wanted a road lion. Did she really think of him as an ATM?


    However, he had just been angered by that woman. The salesdy was also a little girl who did not know how to flirt. Thefort he felt tonight fell on this woman in front of him. Besides, this woman had been with him for quite some time, and her work was not bad. He didn''t want to throw her away just like that.


    ¡°Baby, do you see those two? We''ll follow them now. What kind of car do they want to buy? I''ll buy it for you with double the price of their car, how about it? ¡± Qi Liang suddenly thought of a good idea and suggested excitedly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The woman also knew that Qi Liang would definitely not buy her a road lion. But no matter what kind of car it was, it was still a gift. It would be a waste not to buy it, so she happily followed him. He became Zhang Xiaoloong and the other person''s follower.


    ¡°This is too much!¡± Chen Yaru did not like Qi Liang to begin with, but now this person actually followed them all the way here. It really made her angry.


    Zhang Xiaoloong also turned around and looked at him. ¡°Don''t you feel very bored?¡±


    ¡°Haha, what''s wrong? Are you afraid that others will see that you are poor?¡± Qi Liang smiled tteringly. ¡°I just have money and free time. When I''m bored, I''m willing to see how poor people live. Why do you care about me? If you have the ability, buy that road lion. I, Qi Liang, will kowtow and call you master when I see you in the future. If you don''t have the money, why are you pretending?¡±


    ¡°Are you very rich?¡± Chen Yaru could not stand such contempt anymore. ¡°Whichpany are you from? Why don''t I remember which bigpany in Qingyang City belongs to the Qi Family?¡±


    Qi Liang was amused. After saying so much, the woman finally opened her mouth. ¡°Hehe, beautiful, you are very interested in me. Come to my bed tonight, I can¡­¡±


    Bang.


    Qi Liang was knocked away. His back hit a car. Although the ss was not broken, the car door was dented.


    If Zhang Xiaoloong used all his strength, he would definitely be able to knock Qi Liang to death with a punch. However, he knew that something bad would happen if he did that. Even if he could not help but make a move, he still had to hold back.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The salesdy looked at him and realized that it was bad.


    It was fine to hit someone, but what if the car broke down? That car was worth more than 300,000 yuan!


    ¡°We will buy that car,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said to the salesdy with a smile. He then turned to Chen Yaru and said. ¡°My wife is right. I really can''t live a low-profile life. In the future, let''s all be high-profile. Who doesn''t give us face? We won''t tolerate it anymore. We''ll definitely p him again and again. ¡°


    It was the first time Chen Yaru heard him call her wife. For a moment, she was filled with happiness and happily leaned against Zhang Xiaoloong''s side.


    The second half of his sentence caused her to burst intoughter.


    Even the salesdy couldn''t help but want tough when she saw Qi Liang get up from the ground. This annoying man was really too much to vent his anger on.


    Although the car door was slightly dented, Zhang Xiaoloong had already promised to buy it, so it naturally wouldn''t be a problem.


    ¡°Sir, don''t worry. We are now in the middle of a promotion. We will help you repair the car door. I guarantee that it will still be brand new.¡± The salesdy said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, that''s it. Take us to pay.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong nodded.


    They turned around and were about to leave when Qi Liang was helped up by the beautiful woman. ¡°Darling, the car they bought is 400,000 yuan. Are you going to buy me a car worth one million yuan?¡±


    ¡°Buy my a * s!¡± Qi Liang pushed the woman who only remembered the car away and shouted at Zhang Xiaoloong, ¡°Stop! You want to leave after hitting someone? No way!¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong and the other two turned around. Before they could say anything, they heard someone beside them say in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Everyone turned around to look. The salesdy quickly bowed and said, ¡°Chief Wang.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Wang, this shop is yours?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also curious. The person who came was Wang Zongming, who liked racing.


    ¡°This shop is for fun.¡± Wang Zongming saw Chen Yaru following him, so he asked, ¡°Do you want to buy a car? Do you want to buy a car? ¡°


    The salesdy quickly went forward, ¡°This gentleman has already chosen a 360,000 yuan Cedric¡­¡±


    ¡± No, ¡°Wang Zongming waved his hand and interrupted her before she could finish. He said to Zhang Xiaoloong in a serious manner, ¡°Asking you to drive this car out of my store is a p in my face, isn''t it? Bro, listen to me. In my store. Only one car is worthy of you. Proceed with the paperwork for the road lion. ¡°


    ¡°Do you think he can afford a car worth four million yuan?¡± Qi Liang was a little surprised and immediately interrupted with disdain. ¡°Also, don''t worry about the car for now. I was beaten up by him in your shop. Both of you have to give me an exnation. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Wang Zongming immediately turned to Hazy.


    Hazy immediately told him everything that had happened, including some people''s disdainful words.


    The only thing that was unclear was the scene of Qi Liang being beaten up. He only said that Qi Liang seemed to have been hit by someone, and that he had run into the car. Later on, Zhang Xiaoloong said that he had bought the car.


    Wang Zongming smiled and repeated what he had just said, ¡°Haired, go and settle the paperwork for the road lion. I gave this car to Brother Xiaoloong, but you did well. The bonus for this car is still in the normal ratio.¡±


    ¡°What the heck!¡± Qi Liang gritted his teeth when he heard that. ¡°Then how do I solve the matter of me getting beaten up?¡±

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 - Be Careful


    ¡°You were beaten? Who can prove that you were beaten? ¡± Wang Zongming turned to Hazy and asked, ¡°Did you see who beat Mr. Qi?¡±


    ¡°No. I only saw that the man''s body swayed a little before he crashed into the car.¡± Hayaya immediately understood what he meant.


    In fact, the speed at that time was too fast. She only knew that it was Zhang Xiaoloong who did it, but she really didn''t see the specific situation clearly.


    This was also the reason why she was very close to Zhang Xiaoloong and had been paying attention to him. It was likely that other than her, no one else in the exhibition hall had seen the scene at that time, because it was really too fast.


    ¡°Do you think this is enough?¡± Qi Liang pulled the woman beside him. ¡°Tell me, who hit me just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The woman was confused, ¡°I didn''t see¡­ I was looking at the road lion just now¡­¡±


    Qi Liang was so angry that his teeth hurt. Didn''t you know to lie if you didn''t see it? Why wasn''t he so honest when he said his age?


    ¡°Is there no surveince camera here? Find out who hit me. I definitely can''t escape!¡± Qi Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°That''s a good idea.¡± Wang Zongming agreed with what the man said. ¡°But if you can''t see who hit you on the monitor, you will have to pay for the damage to the car. Also, our surveince cameras often have some small problems. For example, there is a small part missing¡­ ¡°


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qi Liang''s liver hurt this time.


    It was obvious that the other party was trying to protect Zhang Xiaoloong, but he did not understand why a farmer who wanted to buy a broken bread would be protected by the owner of this shop.


    He could not understand these questions, but the reality was obvious. No matter what he did, it would not affect Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Even the owner belonged to Zhang Xiaoloong. How could he take advantage of Zhang Xiaoloong?


    Seeing Wang Zongming, Zhang Xiaoloong and the others leave, Qi Liang kicked the wheel hard. He covered his foot and jumped twice. He endured the pain and stood on the ground.


    The flirtatious woman who cameter also had a look. She quickly went forward to support him. She asked gently, ¡°My dear, the car that person wants is a road lion. I don''t need you to give me double the money, as long as it''s the same as a road lion¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Qi Liang instantly exploded.


    ¡­


    After they had their meal, the procedures for the road lion had beenpleted. Zhang Xiaoloong personally drove Chen Yaru and followed Wang Zongming all the way to the factory.


    ¡°How is it?¡± After they reached the ce, Wang Zongming asked Zhang Xiaoloong how he felt when he drove.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong praised.


    If he said something bad about a car that was worth four million yuan given by someone else, he would be sick.


    ¡°Actually, the road lion doesn''t have enough power for my car. I spent a lot of effort to modify it. But brother, this car is enough for you to drive normally.¡± Wang Zongming said with a smile.


    The reason why he said he wanted to give the car to Zhang Xiaoloong was because he felt that the car was the best.


    ¡°Yes, but there is another problem now.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly. ¡°I need to find time to get my driver''s license.¡±


    Pffft.


    Chen Yaru burst intoughter.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaoloong''s racing skills, who would suspect that he did not have a driver''s license? However, everyone present knew that he was telling the truth.


    He had no problem driving, and his driving skills were also superb. But no matter how good his driving skills were, the police would not give you an empathy no matter how good his driving skills were. Once they found out, there would definitely be trouble.


    ¡°It is not a big deal.¡± Wang Zongming picked up his phone and took a picture of Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Give me your IDter. I will help you with this.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Big Brother Wang, do you know Qi Liang? I don''t remember that there was this person in the business circle, but he looks very arrogant. He won''t cause you any trouble, will he?¡± Chen Yaru suddenly thought of this matter.


    ¡°Hehe, there is no trouble. If you really want to talk about trouble, then it should be you guys who are in trouble.¡± Wang Zongming said something strange and brought them into the factory.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong both found that this factory was not small. Many of the equipment was still new. ording to the market price, even if it was sold at a discounted price, it would not be worth hundreds of thousands.


    ¡°How is it? Is this factory satisfied? Although the workers are still on vacation, I am quite satisfied with the batch of workers that I have recruited. There are no major problems. You can continue to use it.¡± After the tour, Wang Zongming chuckled and asked.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong looked at each other. ¡°I know Big Brother Wang wants to help me, but I can''t take this factory for free. That car alone is worth more than 4 million. If I take another factory for free, isn''t it too much for me to take advantage of?¡±


    ¡± Haha, then you are wrong. I am the one who took advantage of you this time. ¡°Wang Zongmingughed and said,¡± Do you know how much someone in my factory wants to buy it? Two hundred thousand.¡±


    Chen Yaru was stunned and also felt that it was unbelievable. ¡°Two hundred thousand? How is that possible? Just the equipment inside is worth millions. Is that person sick?¡±


    Wang Zongming was also a little helpless. He spread out his hands and said, ¡°But there is no other way. Who asked this factory to open in Qingyang City? And the one in Qingyang said that no one wille to buy my factory anymore. Last time, I told you that this factory can''t continue. That wasn''t because I wanted to be courteous with you, but because I really can''t continue operating it. ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong might not understand, but Chen Yaru immediately reacted, ¡°Big Brother Wang is talking about the Qiangloong Group of Xu Family, right?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. That''s the local snake in the beverage industry of Qingyang City. At the same time, it is also a few cities nearby. Even the head of the beverage industry in this province,¡± Wang Zongming nodded and admitted. ¡°Actually, this factory was opened by me for fun, but I did not expect the Xu Family to have such a big reaction. He used all kinds of means to attack me, so that I didn''t even have a ce to stay in Qingyang City. I can only close the factory temporarily, so I said that I will give this factory to you. Actually, the one who took advantage of me is me. Otherwise, for me, just a pile of scrap metal.¡±


    The meaning behind his words was clear. Even if he were to turn this factory into scrap metal, it would not be worth two hundred thousand for the Xu Family.


    Chen Yaru also understood that those in the same industry were enemies, especially the Qingyang City, which was their of the Xu Family. Naturally, they would not allow others to snatch the market here.


    This also meant that if Zhang Xiaoloong wanted to set up this factory here, the resistance he would face would not be any less than Wang Zongming''s.


    ¡°Big Brother Wang must be joking. If the factory does not count, then what about the four million yuan worth of cars? Even if I can''t give you the full amount, I will at least give you some. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be cheating you? ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong still felt a little guilty.


    ¡°If you really want to cheat me like this, then I am really lucky. ¡± Wang Zongming smiled even more proudly. ¡°It''s not an exaggeration to say that I took advantage of you. If it weren''t for you, not only would I lose face, I would also lose face. I would also have to pay another five million yuan, but now, not only do I not need to pay any more money, I also need to pay five million yuan. I even earned face, and this scrap metal factory would also be useful. Even if I add this car, they still do not have a total of 5 million. Do you think I earned it or lost it? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong saw that he could not refuse, so he could only keep it. The other party suddenly reminded, ¡°But you really have to be careful of that Qi Liang!¡±

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 - Four Symbols Godly Orchid Mutated


    ¡°Is Qi Liang connected to the Xu Family?¡± Chen Yaru''s alertness surged instantly.


    She remained acutely sensitive to the Xu Family, their history with Xu Shaoning still casting a shadow over her. Contemting a confrontation with the Xu Family, she felt a weight on her heart.


    Nevertheless, for the sake of Zhang Xiaoloong, she wouldn''t retreat. Whoever opposed them would face staunch resistance; they wouldn''t yield to adversaries.


    ¡°Qi Liang is Vice President Qi Hua''s son from the Xu Family. Qi Hua is known to be Xu JinDou''s trusted confidant, skilled in tactics. Although Yaru holds sway in Qingyang, her sh with business today has put her at odds with him. We must tread cautiously around him,¡± Wang Zongming elucidated.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grasped the situation, then pondered further. ¡°Wang Changyu and Xu Shaoning share a close bond. Changyu might have orchestrated the trap to ensnare you. Could it be linked to Xu Shaoning? Today, Qi Liang didn''t appear interested in purchasing a car; it seemed he sought trouble instead. Perhaps he intends to employ his cunning there?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s words jolted Wang Zongming. Upon reflection, it seemed usible.


    Yet Wang Zongming quickly interjected, ¡°Provocation aside, our Wang Family''s interests in Qingyang are mine to safeguard. I tossed in the tickets on a whim. If you wish to retreat, you can return to Yishui. The Xu Family''s influence doesn''t extend there. However, establishing the beverage factory may invite more resistance than anticipated.¡±


    The discussion ceased thereafter as they proceeded with the transfer formalities.


    Thepany was christened Tengloong. Chen Yaru found the name auspicious, as it integrated Zhang Xiaoloong''s name and the imagery of an ascendant divine dragon. Yu Yi was also satisfied.


    With minimal dy, theymenced informing workers and managers to resume operations.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru deliberated on registering a beverage trademark, dissatisfied with the existing one.


    ¡°What about Ru Long?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong proposed, drawing from their names.


    He suggested amalgamating their names into the brand.


    However, Chen Yaru promptly objected. The term ¡®Ru'' evoked associations with raw meat and blood, an undesirable connotation for beverages.


    ¡°Then what? Directly call it Ru Mao?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong teased.


    Chen Yaru blushed, scanning the surroundings before yfully hitting him.


    Amidst their banter, they settled on the new trademark: ¡°Ya Long.¡±


    Ya Long, an elegant and majestic dragon, symbolized thepany''s soaring trajectory, imbuing an auspicious aura.


    Initially assuming Wang Zongming''s sponsorship would simplify matters, they encountered dys in preparations, awaiting Zhang Xiaoloong''s unique ingredients.


    ¡°Do I really want to apany you back?¡± Chen Yaru felt apprehensive about visiting Qinghe Vige this time.


    Formerly, she''d visited as Zhang Xiaoloong''s business partner, but now, as his girlfriend, the dynamic shifted, akin to meeting her parents for the first time.


    Recalling Yang Jingjing''s extended stay there, Chen Yaru fretted over possibly falling short of the elders'' expectations.


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reassured, ¡°Our Yaru is the epitome of beauty. My parents will adore you. Such a charming daughter-inw, skilled in both earning and managing, where else could I find?¡±


    ¡°Humph, so you wouldn''t want me if I couldn''t earn?¡± Chen Yaru feigned offense.


    ¡°How could that be? If you doubt me, I''ll prove it to you right now!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said mischievously.


    Over the past few days, they shared some intimate moments, but due to Chen Yaru''s condition, they hadn''t delved deeply into conversation.


    Blushing, Chen Yaru spat at him, though secretly harboring expectations.


    Had they not returned to Qinghe Vige, tonight might have been their breakthrough moment once more.


    The car cruised swiftly and steadily, Zhang Xiaoloong''s driving skills evolving from novice to expert. With Wang Zongming''s assistance, he swiftly obtained his driver''s license, freeing him from worry about police checks.


    With no urgent matters, Zhang Xiaoloong restrained his speed. After an hour''s drive, they reached the intersection to Qinghe Vige.


    Due to ongoing road repairs, they had to find parking. Just as Chen Yaru prepared to walk, Zhang Xiaoloong guided her to a secluded spot.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Chen Yaru, suspecting mischief, protested, ¡°We can''t do anything here. If someone sees us¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong sensed her misunderstanding and lifted her, saying, ¡°I just want to carry you.¡±


    ¡°Carry me?¡± Considering the distance, she wondered if it was practical.


    While walking would be tiresome, it beat being carried.


    ¡°Hehe, close your eyes for a surprise,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong teased.


    Obliging, Chen Yaru felt herself lifted. The rush of wind suggested rapid movement.


    Curiositypelled her to peek, revealing a startling sight: Zhang Xiaoloong seemingly flew, his feet barely touching the ground.


    ¡°Are you¡­ a Divine Immortal?¡± Chen Yaru asked, bewildered yet enamored.


    ¡°No Divine Immortal, just a little secret,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled.


    Chen Yaru clung to him, eyes wide open, relishing the sensation of flying.


    It was different from ne travel; it was her beloved holding her, a surreal experience.


    Soon, they arrived at the vegetable market, where Zhang Xiaoloong gently set her down.


    In the garden, Lee Xiulian and Liu Changyue tended to the greenhouse. Spotting them, they greeted warmly.


    ¡°Finally back, Xiaoloong. Abandoning this greenhouse, are you?¡± Lee Xiulian teased.


    ¡°With Elder Sister Lianzi here, even a year''s absence won''t harm it!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong praised.


    ¡°You tterer,¡± Lee Xiulian chuckled. ¡°About that flower, it''s growing taller. We need to attend to it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s eyes sparkled. ¡°The Four Appearances Divine Orchid? It''s grown taller?¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 - If You Don''t Believe Me You Can Try


    ¡°It''s not as trivial as it seems. You''ll understand once you see it. It''s not merely tall; it''s taken ownership of this ce, exploring every nook and cranny.¡± Lee Xiulian''s words betrayed a hint of resignation.


    If elders from families like the Lee Donghua n knew someone disliked the rapid flower growth, they''d likely be furious to the point of popping their eyeballs.


    ¡°Come on, let''s have a look.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong urged Chen Yaru, guiding her into the greenhouse.


    Lee Xiulian noted this detail. She had seen this woman before when Zhang Xiaoloong returned in the past, but they had never been so close.


    It seemed her brother had finally chosen a partner and embarked on a joyous life.


    Though she had long abandoned thoughts of Zhang Xiaoloong, a twinge of jealousy surfaced. If she were a decade younger, perhaps she''d stand a chance with such a man.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru remained oblivious to her thoughts as they entered the greenhouse.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Chen Yaru eximed at the sight of the sea of flowers.


    Just as Lee Xiulian had described, the Four Appearances Divine Orchid had imed the greenhouse as its own. What started in a small area had expanded under the Herb Growing Art, birthing numerous new seedlings and spreading extensively.


    The small area could no longer contain them, and they even encroached upon gaps in the vegetable fields.


    Yet, this sight transformed the greenhouse into an unusually beautiful scene. The Four Appearances Divine Orchid adorned every corner, with the vegetables serving as a backdrop to the vibrant flowers.


    ¡°Is this real, Xiaoloong?¡± Chen Yaru leaned into Zhang Xiaoloong''s embrace, seemingly in disbelief. ¡°You promised me a flower more beautiful than Uncle Lee''s. Are these the flowers?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. They''re all yours. Choose whichever you like,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied joyfully. ¡°And there''s another secret. Apart from me, you''re the only one in the world who knows.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Yaru''s excitement tempered.


    Zhang Xiaoloong whispered into her ear.


    ¡°Truly?¡± Despite anticipating it to involve the Four Appearances Divine Orchid, she was still shocked.


    ¡°If you doubt me, try it!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong took her hand and led her to a Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    Once knee-high, the orchids now towered over a meter, nearly reaching the couple''s waists.


    He plucked a red petal and ced it in Chen Yaru''s mouth. Instantly, a sweet fragrance enveloped her senses, akin to sipping the finest wine, and she felt intoxicated.


    ¡°How can it be so delicious?¡± Tears welled in Chen Yaru''s eyes as she was moved by the exquisite taste.


    Only Zhang Xiaoloong knew these were the Four Appearances Divine Orchid''s true perfect forms.


    Perhaps due to his care, even though the Four Appearances Divine Orchid was preserved, it fell short of its ancientpleteness, resembling an ordinary orchid.


    Nurtured repeatedly by the Herb Growing Art in a secure environment, the Four Appearances Divine Orchid finally unveiled its pristine beauty.


    Despite its appearance of mutation, it had actually reverted to its original form.


    ¡°Just one more petal,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grinned, cing another green petal into her mouth.


    Chen Yaru, mentally prepared, still found herself surprised by the taste of the green petal, distinct from the red''s sweetness.


    If the red petal was akin to robust wine, the green was reminiscent of a refreshing natural spring, offering a purer, clearer sweetness.


    ¡°Each flower presents four vors, then?¡± Chen Yaru quickly caught on.


    ¡°Indeed. Just as a peanut exhibits four hues and vors. While iming to represent all delicacies might be an exaggeration, it epasses the majority,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reflected.


    When he initially transnted the Four Appearances Divine Orchid, he hadn''t foreseen its restoration to its original potency.


    Now, thanks to it, his beverages surpassed ordinary standards.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, these are incredibly delicious. Why isn''t this known to others?¡± Chen Yaru queried earnestly.


    ¡°What? You doubt me?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled.


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Yaru shook her head. ¡°I mean, if it''s unknown, it could be our secret weapon. Once widely known, its value diminishes.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloongughed. ¡°Don''t fret. Even if others learn, can you imagine someone like Uncle Lee''s old man consuming it? Besides, only my greenhouse nurtures these flowers. Even if someone obtains them, reproducing is impossible. In essence, even if known, they remain exclusively ours.¡±


    Chen Yaruprehended. Even if someone like Lee Donghua wanted it for eight million, it wouldn''t be for consumption. Mass production for beverages was out of the question.


    Hence, this treasure belonged solely to Zhang Xiaoloong, unassable by others.


    ¡°But leaving such a precious asset here isn''t safe. Can we relocate them?¡± Chen Yaru considered the risk of theft.


    Zhang Xiaoloong scanned the area and called, ¡°Little Lang!¡±


    The wolf pup emerged from the bushes, eager to please.


    With keen eyes, it recognized Chen Yaru as its mistress, affectionately rubbing against her.


    ¡°Wow, this little guy keeps getting cuter,¡± Chen Yaru remarked, stroking its fur. ¡°Xiaoloong, where did you find this dog?¡±


    The wolf, hearing ¡®dog'', dropped to the ground, indignant.


    It was a wolf, offspring of the White Wolf King. Why was it called a dog?


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled at the pup''s vexed expression. ¡°Clearly a wolf. But you''re learning to be more like a dog.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It really is a wolf?¡± Chen Yaru recalled previous skepticism. Now convinced, she observed the creature before her.


    ¡°Indeed, and there''s more to see,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong teased, leading her away.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 - What Should I Do If I Don''t like It?


    Chen Yaru followed him to a corner of the greenhouse. Other than flowers and vegetables, she saw nothing else.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoloong picked up a stone from somewhere and held it in his hand. He suddenly threw it at the ss of the greenhouse.


    Chen Yaru was shocked. She thought that Zhang Xiaoloong had been provoked, but then a strange scene happened.


    When the stone hit the ss, there was no sign of it breaking. However, the surface of the ss had already caved in in her eyes. However, as Zhang Xiaoloong raised his hand, it bounced back on its own. When she looked again, there was not even a mark on it. It was still as smooth and smooth as before.


    It had stic ss. Moreover, the sticity and recovery ability were too abnormal. Chen Yaru was so shocked that she could not close her mouth.


    Last time, she found that there was something wrong with the ss. It was definitely not the ss that she provided. But she did not expect that these things would be so magical.


    ¡°This is also my secret. Only you know it. ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong looked at her surprised expression and could not help smiling as he pulled her over. ¡± I just want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about a lot of things. This greenhouse can''t be destroyed by anyone. Ourpany will definitely be strong very soon, and I will also have the ability to give you a happy life! ¡°


    ¡°Un¡­¡± Chen Yaru heard these words in the sea of flowers. She felt that these were the most romantic words in the world. For a moment, she looked at the other party in a daze.


    Looking at the beautiful woman''s hazy eyes and her slightly open and tender lips, Zhang Xiaoloong could not help but lower his head and suck them in.


    Their lips and teeth met, gently and intimately, as if they were tasting something that even Four Appearances Divine Orchid couldn''tpare to. It was the most delicious delicacy in the world.


    The soundproofing effect of this greenhouse was first-rate. The two of them seemed to exist in a separate world. At this moment, there was nothing that could stop them from getting closer to each other. They tried their best to squeeze into each other''s bodies.


    Along with the rampage of the big hand, Chen Yaru felt weak and her body slowly fell backwards. The two of them pressed down on a piece of Four Appearances Divine Orchid.


    If that old man of the Li family saw it, he would definitely feel heartache and jump up and down. But towards the two young men who had ignited the mes at this moment, only the other party was left in their eyes. They did not care about the Four Appearances Divine Orchid at all. They only knew that there was a soft mattress underneath them. It was the ce where they could y¡­


    ¡°Xiaoloong¡­¡± Lee Xiulian walked in from outside the door. When she saw the situation between the two of them in the flowers, she quickly stepped back. ¡°Yo, that¡­ I am not in a hurry. You guys chat, I will go out first¡­¡±


    ¡°Aiya¡­¡± Chen Yaru covered her red face with both hands and hit Zhang Xiaoloong hard. ¡°It is all your fault. How can I¡­ see people?¡±


    ¡°It''s fine. Elder Sister Lianzi and the others are on our side. They won''t say anything. Besides, I will definitely marry you. Even if I see it, so what?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also a little embarrassed, but it was nothing to be looked at by Lee Xiulian. It would save Elder Sister Lianzi from always thinking of helping him find a woman.


    After confirming that it was his woman, no matter how he touched her, it was all his business. It was such a simple and crude reason.


    It was naturally impossible to continue doing good things. The two of them could only get up.


    Chen Yaru looked at the Four Appearances Divine Orchid that was suppressed and felt some heartache, ¡°These won''t be crushed to death, right?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. With me here, it will be difficult to die even if you want to!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong stretched out his hand and helped the Four Appearances Divine Orchid up. He silently performed the Herb Growing Art. The orchids that were injured just now immediately stood up. They were even more energetic than before.


    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Chen Yaru looked at everything in front of her with joy and surprise.


    ¡°Amazing, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong went over and said, ¡°Why don''t there be no one at night? We are in this magical ce¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru spat, but her mind suddenly drifted to that scene. If she were to roll around in the sea of flowers with the man she loved, what kind of happy and attractive scene would that be?


    Although this flower was not big, it was the most magical and beautiful flower in the world, and it was also the most delicious flower. There was probably no sea of flowers that could be more romantic than it.


    Walking out of the greenhouse, Zhang Xiaoloong asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, what did you say just now?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lee Xiulian''s eyes revealed a smile. She thought to herself, Kid, you are good. She had not been back for a few days and not only had she learned how to look for a woman, but she also learned how to look for a woman. You even dared to do things under the nose of others. Why didn''t you have the guts back then? ¡°It''s Jinshi''s CEO Hong. She has used up the advance payment for the dishes. Yesterday, she called and said that she had already called you 300,000 yuan. It just so happens that you are not here. I will just ask and see if you have received the money. ¡°


    ¡± I did. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong had already read the message from the bank.¡± Next, I need to get a phone for Elder Sister Lianzi. Otherwise, if I go out often in the future, it won''t be convenient for me to send a message. ¡°


    Chen Yaru also nodded.¡± Yes, that is what I should do. How about this? It is not convenient to buy it now. This phone was newly bought a few days ago. Elder Sister Lianzi used it first. Wait till Xiaoloong bought a better one before changing it for Elder Sister Lianzi.¡±


    She had also trained her eyesight as a manager. She had heard Zhang Xiaoloong mention it before, so she naturally knew that this woman in front of her was the person in charge of Qinghe Vige.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiaoloong kept calling Elder Sister Lianzi Elder Sister Lianzi. He also knew that the rtionship between the two of them was not ordinary and immediately got into a rtionship.


    Lee Xiulian looked at the small and beautiful phone that was handed over and felt a little embarrassed for a moment. ¡°That''s not good. It doesn''t matter whether I use it or not. Besides, I''m just a country bumpkin. How can I deserve such a beautiful phone?¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister Lianzi, take it if Yaru gives it to you. We are a family. Why are you so clear about it?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I will keep it.¡± Lee Xiulian took the phone and looked at Chen Yaru. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that this daughter was very pleasing to the eye. She was even more beautiful than a fairy. ¡°This girl is really beautiful. When you marry Xiaoloong¡­ Big Sister will definitely give you guys a big red packet!¡±


    Chen Yaru blushed slightly, but she was still very happy that she was recognized so quickly, even though she was not Zhang Xiaoloong''s parents.


    Aftering out of the greenhouse, she quickly organized her thoughts. ¡°Xiaoloong, I think we need to speed up¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it already very fast?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong knew what she was talking about, but he deliberately teased, ¡°If you want a child, you need to wait at least ten months.¡±


    Chen Yaru was embarrassed by her words. She threw a punch at Zhang Xiaoloong, making him beg for mercy.


    ¡°I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ve thought it through this time. I''ll first greet Uncle Lee and ask him to start thepany. I can''t take on the responsibility alone. I need to use the connections I can. This time, we have to make a good start! ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong expressed his stance.


    ¡°En, I am also thinking that the vegetable beverages you mentioned should wait untilter. Our brand has just appeared, and there aren''t many vegetables in the vegetable field. For many reasons, it''s better to open up the market with the mainstream taste first. ¡± Chen Yaru said.


    ¡°I think so too, but¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°No matter what, you have to meet my parents first, right?¡±


    Chen Yaru became nervous again. ¡°What if they don''t like me?¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 - Eat the Leftovers of a Beauty


    Chen Yaru''s worry was not without reason. When they walked into the house and Zhang Xiaoloong introduced her to the two elders again, she clearly felt the atmosphere stop for a moment.


    After that, everyone invited her to sit down. The tea was served first, and they also used the excuse of helping to cook and pick vegetables to drag Zhang Xiaoloong out.


    Chen Yaru, who was sitting there waiting, felt a little nervous in her heart. With her beauty and status, no matter which family she went to, she should be doted on. But now, she was worried about whether she could be epted or not.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, you really recognize this daughter?¡± After Liu Mei pulled her son out, she asked softly, ¡°Do you think Xiaoya that girl is not good enough?¡±


    ¡°Mother, Xiaoya is my younger sister. Yaru has been very good to me from the beginning. I also really like her. Let''s not talk about other people, okay?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said.


    Liu Mei originally wanted to ask Yang Jingjing if there was a chance, but when she saw the situation, she did not continue asking and only said with slight worry: ¡°I heard that the girls in this city are very open-minded and this daughter is very good-looking. Mother also thinks that her temper is good, but she doesn''t know¡­ ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong knew what his mother wanted to ask, so he immediatelyforted her, ¡°You can rest assured about this, I guarantee that she is definitely a clean girl.¡±


    There were some things that were not easy to ask directly, but this family often had this kind of tacit understanding. Liu Mei immediately understood what she wanted to say from her son''s eyes and happily went to cook.


    She turned around and whispered to Zhang Daniu for a while, making Zhang Daniu extremely happy as well. Zhang Xiaoloong did not know what kind of medicine these two people had taken.


    When it was time to eat, Chen Yaru''s treatment immediately changed. Half of the dishes on the table were ced in her bowl, almost piled up like a small hill, making Zhang Xiaoloong very jealous.


    ¡°There is nothing delicious in the countryside. Just make do and eat a few mouthfuls. If you are not used to it, tell me if you want to eat it. I will let your uncle go to town to buy it.¡± Liu Mei kept repeating this sentence.


    Chen Yaru finally felt ttered and quickly gave way. At the same time, she exined, ¡°Auntie, these dishes are very delicious. Even the restaurants in the city are not as delicious as yours. But¡­ but there are too many. I really can''t finish them all. ¡°


    ¡°It''s better to eat more. I often heard Xiaoloong say that you are capable, but now, you can''t go all out. You have to take care of your own body first and take care of yourself. Only then will the small one eat well.¡± Liu Mei said.


    Pffft¡­


    Chen Yaru didn''t understand, but Zhang Xiaoloong was the one who sprayed first.


    Only now did he understand why the two elders treated Chen Yaru as if they were raising a treasure. The two of them thought that she had a child.


    Thinking back to the words that he had just said, it might have been a misunderstanding for Liu Mei.


    Whether a girl was clean or not, in Liu Mei''s opinion, only after that incident did she see a red one as proof.


    Since he had made it so clear that he dared to guarantee, then it must be that the two of them had done everything. If they did, they might have children. This theory was very direct.


    ¡°Mother, you are too¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloongined, ¡°We are not ready yet.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Liu Mei was not happy. She immediately began to educate her thoughts. ¡± That child is noting if you are not prepared? This matter is uncertain. You have to take care of your body. We have to start raising the child from now on. Won''t we make the child suffer if we find out?¡±


    Chen Yaru''s face was red, although she knew that it was a misunderstanding. She and Zhang Xiaoloong were very close, after all, there was still ayer of distance between them. It was even more impossible for her to have a child now, but to receive this kind of treatment¡­ This also meant that the two elders had epted and approved of her, so she lowered her head and epted everything.


    In any case, it was only a matter of time before the two of them broke through thatyer. There was no point in denying it now. She might as well enjoy some preferential treatment.


    However, after eating a few more mouthfuls, she finally lost to her own appetite. Although she had already eaten twice as much as before, the small hill in the bowl had only been shaved off a hill, so she could only leave it behind in embarrassment.


    Seeing that her future wife had already tried her best, Liu Mei did not make things difficult for her anymore, so she cast a nce at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly. Why was there such a huge difference in treatment? Then, he silently picked up Chen Yaru''s rice bowl and began to eat her.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yaru suddenly wanted tough. It was not because it was funny, but because of happiness. A man could naturally eat the rest of his food, which meant a lot of things.


    ¡°Don''t go back to the city tonight. There is a ce at home. You can stay in that house. It is too much to run back and forth in a day.¡± Liu Mei''s heart ached as she grabbed Chen Yaru''s hand. Now, she had already treated her as her daughter-inw and was in pain.


    ¡°Xiaoloong''spany just opened. There are still a lot of things that need me to keep an eye on over there. ¡± Chen Yaru quickly exined and did not forget to use her privileges at the same time. ¡± Xiaoloong said that I can change my manager position at any time. If I don''t work hard, I will be fired at any time.¡±


    ¡°He dares!¡± Zhang Daniu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly shouted, startling everyone.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I dare not, ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong said, feeling wronged. He finally understood that in the future, he would be the one with the least status in the family. Fortunately, the little wolf did not live in the house. Otherwise, the little wolf would have acted cute. He was definitely not even as good as the head wolf. He turned around andined to Chen Yaru. ¡°I don''t think I said I would fire you at any time. Even if you have a high status, you would not bully others like this!¡±


    This aggrieved expression immediately made everyoneugh.


    In the end, Chen Yaru still did not stay. Although the two elders had already tacitly agreed that she lived with Zhang Xiaoloong, she still felt a little ufortable.


    It was still alright if the two of them were not together. If they stayed together and did not do anything, it would definitely be very difficult to endure¡­


    But if they really did do something, the soundproofing of the old house here was too poor. The two elders would definitely hear it clearly. If that was the case, how would they raise their heads to see people the next day?


    Zhang Xiaoloong drove her to Qingyang City. The two of them only warmed up for a while before quickly returning.


    It was not that he did not want to have a crazy night with Chen Yaru here, but that he still had to deal with the Four Appearances Divine Orchid. The vegetables in the greenhouse had to be expanded again, or else there would be a lot of Four Appearances Divine Orchid. If there were too few vegetables, it wouldn''t be enough for Hong Yan.


    Furthermore, he and Chen Yaru would have plenty of time to do this kind of thing in the future. There was a saying that said, There is a long way to go.


    When he returned to Qinghe Vige the second time, it was alreadyte. The people who were repairing the road were preparing to get off work. Zhang Xiaoloong threw the car away and went to find Guo Gang.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Xiaoloong? If there are no problems with the road, it will bepleted in a few days. It will bepleted in less than ten days.¡± Guo Gang thought he was going to speed up the progress of the road.


    ¡°It''s not about the road,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong said. ¡°I want to know if Captain Guo is familiar with building houses. My house is old. I want to renovate itpletely.¡±


    Guo Gang was amused. ¡°That''s my old profession. Don''t worry. Mr. Lee said that I will take care of the things you asked me to do.¡±


    After settling the matter, Zhang Xiaoloong went straight home. As soon as he entered the house, he found that something was not right.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 - This Had to be a Tribute


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong queried, noticing the elders'' intense gazes.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, what are your ns? When do you intend to marry?¡± Liu Mei inquired, ¡°Give us a heads-up so we can prepare ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Marriage?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong paused, taken aback. ¡°It''s premature. Yaru and I haven''t discussed it yet. Plus, I aim to pursue further studies next year. It''ll likely beter.¡±


    Zhang Daniu cleared his throat, his wife chiming in, ¡°In my experience, a man ought to establish a family and career first. You''ve done well with your vegetable garden. But how much can one earn from it? It''s time to consider settling down.¡±


    ¡°But legally, I still have two years before I can register, don''t I?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grinned, ¡°Even if Yaru''s of age, registering her alone won''t suffice. Plus, we haven''t discussed the timeline, nor has Uncle Chen broached the subject. What''s the rush?¡±


    ¡°That''s why I suggested you take initiative. You''re already sharing a bed. It''s time to meet the inws,¡± Liu Mei urged, stepping closer. ¡°If the paperwork''s dyed, start with the ceremony. Many in the vige have done the same.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Inform Yaru''s father too. Let''s arrange a meeting to discuss this,¡± Zhang Daniu added.


    ¡°Alright. I''ll bring it up to themter,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong acquiesced. If Chen Zhaomin and Yaru didn''t object,plying with the old men''s wishes wouldn''t be an issue.


    With the elders cated, Zhang Xiaoloong retreated into the greenhouse.


    He nned to renovate it, but daytime visitors made it inconvenient. Thus, he opted for nighttime.


    Upon arrival, he retrieved the ss left by Chen Yaru to expand the greenhouse. Using his divine power, he enhanced and erged the structure until satisfied.


    The greenhouse now spanned not just an acre, but one and a half. One acre for Hong Yan''s consumption, the remaining half for the Four Appearances Divine Orchid to flourish.


    This ensured a continuous vegetable supply and ample raw material for the beverage factory''s orchids.


    The Four Appearances Divine Orchid held immense value; even the stalk he''d given to Lee Donghua warranted eight million, its worth undeniable.


    Its rarity would make it priceless on the market, perhaps fetching even ten million.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s version was of the utmost quality. Its unveiling would astound the world.


    However, if its abundance became known, its value would plummet.


    Rarity dictated worth; hence, Zhang Xiaoloong eschewed using orchids for profit, instead focusing on beverages.


    Additionally, the true valuey in its nutrition and vor, not just its beauty. Preserving its allure necessitated scarcity.


    Maximizing its potential was his current endeavor.


    After a night ofbor, he arranged the vegetables and orchids, gathered some petals, and headed for Qingyang City.


    Chen Yaru awaited him at thepany, and upon his arrival, they proceeded into the factory together.


    The factory staff, recruited by Wang Zongming, were well-versed in operational procedures despite the facility''s recent establishment.


    Seasoned veterans, introduced during Wang Zongming''s transition of responsibilities to Zhang Xiaoloong, further facilitated operations.


    Zhang Xiaoloong, sinct in his directives, distributed Four Appearances Divine Orchid petals to the workers, instructing adherence to the original production process, utilizing the petal as a key ingredient to assess the final product.


    Uncertain of the beverage''s vor despite knowing the delectability of the Four Appearances Divine Orchid, further exploration appeared necessary.


    The waiting period grew tedious for Chen Yaru, her anticipation for the Four Appearances Divine Orchid tempered by the realization that any issues would only surface post-production.


    Failure to seed necessitated alternative approaches. How to incorporate delicious elements to entuate the effect posed a crucial question.


    A factory representative eventually summoned Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru to inspect the newly crafted beverage.


    Wang Zongming, upon hearing of the new creation, joined them with keen interest.


    Upon entry, Wang Zongming was greeted by a captivating aroma, neither faint nor overpowering, yet pleasantly lingering.


    ¡°What a delightful fragrance!¡± Wang Zongming eximed in surprise. Could it emanate from the new beverage?


    His visit stemmed from curiosity; while various drinks were avable, innovation seemed scarce.


    He anticipated the new drink to conform to familiar molds, offering little deviation.


    However, the distinct aroma challenged his expectations. It bore no resemnce to any fruit known to him, nor anything else.


    Intrigued, he pondered theposition of this unique scent. Was it a beverage or a perfume?


    ¡°President Zhang, this is the freshly concocted beverage. Please try it,¡± the workshop director offered, presenting a light green drink reminiscent of apple juice.


    Though tempted, they refrained from indulging until the arrival of Zhang Xiaoloong and other managers.


    ¡°Big Brother Wang, have a taste,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong invited, his demeanor nowposed.


    The fragrance matched expectations, indicating sess in the creation of the new drink.


    Wang Zongming sampled the beverage, experiencing an explosion of vors on his pte. Sweet yet not cloying, its aroma seemed to permeate his being. He eagerly drained the cup.


    ¡°Incredible!¡± he eximed, feeling rejuvenated. ¡°No, this cannot be sold; it belongs in ancient times, as a tribute!¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 - A Gift That Doesn''t Cost Money


    Zhang Xiaoloong inwardly chuckled. The Four Appearances Divine Orchid was exceedingly rare, possibly even beyond the reach of past emperors. It was akin to a royal offering.


    ¡°Brother, how do you intend to market this beverage?¡± Wang Zongming''s eyes gleamed with anticipation as he surveyed the remaining drinks. Despite knowing there were plenty left, his desire to indulge seemed insatiable, as if fearing it might vanish. Yet, he cautioned, ¡°This vor is exceptional, almost too good to be true. To seedmercially, you''d have to outshine allpetitors to the point of obliteration. Otherwise, they might resort to drastic measures, even hiring assassins.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong remained nonchnt. Taking a sip, he too was taken aback. Addressing the directors, he queried, ¡°Director Xu, how much of the ingredients did you utilize?¡±


    ¡°I used them all, without sparing any¡­¡± Xu Ming''s realization dawned, his embarrassment evident. ¡°These ingredients are quite costly, aren''t they?¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled wryly. He had exhausted all ten or so pieces of Four Appearances Divine Orchid. No wonder the vor was so extraordinary. Even diluted a hundredfold, it surpassed ordinary beverages.


    ¡°It''s nothing. I failed to mention the dosage. Remember, for every 100 kilograms, only one petal of the flower should be used. Each color imparts a distinct vor, crucial for our signature concoction, the Four Great Vajras,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined with a grin.


    ¡°Understood, I''ll make sure to follow that meticulously in the future.¡± Xu Ming promptly agreed, then hesitated. ¡°What about these? Should we dilute them?¡±


    A petal per 100 kilograms was minimal, but he had used over a dozen, allowing for hundreds of dilutions.


    ¡°No need,¡± Chen Yaru interjected, having just sampled the drink. She found it heavenly, far superior to consuming the Four Appearances Divine Orchid alone. This blend of four flower petals was exquisite. ¡°This marks Tengloong''s inaugural batch. Let''s preserve it as a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Excellent idea.¡± Wang Zongming cheered, then jokingly asked, ¡°As the former boss, can I get some special treatment to retain some?¡±


    Chuckles filled the room at Wang Zongming''s sheepish request.


    ¡°President Zhang, Manager Chen, while preserving is fine, remember these beverages have a limited shelf life. Such delicacies shouldn''t go to waste!¡± Xu Ming reminded earnestly.


    ¡°Indeed, but our drinks differ from others. They have a lifespan simr to liquor. With proper storage techniques, they could be prized possessions,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong assured. ¡°However, there''s no need to hoard. Each of us will take home one kilogram to savor, and Manager Chen will manage the rest collectively.¡±


    Xu Ming and the factory workers rejoiced at the prospect.


    Merely from the aroma, anticipation soared. The prospect of receiving a kilogram for free elicited great joy.


    This delicacy might never resurface, a rarity in the world. Missing out meant losing it forever. Only the initial factory entrants would enjoy such treatment.


    Observing Zhang Xiaoloong generously treating his acquaintances to drinks, Wang Zongming couldn''t help but marvel at the fickleness of human nature. He yfully tugged Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm, remarking, ¡°You owe me several kilograms at least. If not, I''ll pester you endlessly¡­¡±


    With the tempest settled and Wang Zongming departed, Zhang Xiaoloong prepared to discuss the beverage matter with Lee Donghua, only to find Lee Donghua beating him to the punch.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, I''ve heard about your beverage venture. No roughing you up this time, eh? My Donghua mart gets first dibs on your product, or I''ll kick up a fuss,¡± Lee Donghua teased.


    ¡°Naturally. Without a brand, my drink is just another unknown. I was nning to seek Uncle Lee''s guidance to secure shelf space. Otherwise, I''d be lost in the market,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong jested in return.


    ¡°Very well. Trust isn''t an issue between us. When can we expect production? Uncle Lee will handle everything, and who knows, your drinks might just revitalize my mart''s sales,¡± Lee Donghua quipped before adding a note of caution, ¡°Quality testing is essential. It''s not ack of trust, just protocol. Also, Yaru knows the drill.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong assured, ¡°Uncle Lee, worry not. Our products won''t disappoint.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, no need for me to fetch you since you''re in Qingyang City,¡± Lee Donghua chuckled. ¡°Tomorrow marks my father''s birthday bash. I''d like you to join. He''s keen to see you and, about that orchid you gifted him¡­ He''s treating it like a prized possession, even talking about internationalpetitions.¡±


    ¡°Visiting Grandpa Li is only right. Yaru and I will dly apany you tomorrow,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed readily.


    The Four Appearances Divine Orchid held immense value in others'' hands due to its rarity.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaoloong pondered silently, would revealing the abundance of perfect Four Appearances Divine Orchids irk the old man?


    Though mere musings, he refrained from voicing them.


    ¡°It''s settled. Remember, don''t bring gifts. The old man insists. Your orchid suffices. Besides, we''re notcking in anything. Your presence is what counts,¡± Lee Donghua advised, reminiscent of parental counsel to migrant offspring.


    Zhang Xiaoloong felt a deep connection. Their rapport transcended mere business; it was familial warmth.


    Meeting Chen Yaru''s eyes, they shared a thought. Zhang Xiaoloong replied, ¡°While your family isn''t in need, I bring something invaluable. You and the old man will cherish it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lee Donghua, initially wary of extravagant gifts, now curious about Zhang Xiaoloong''s offering, chuckled. ¡°Your gifts never disappoint, but your words intrigue me. If it''s bought, take it back. If it''s created¡­ Well, I expect even better!¡±

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 - Purple-faced Wang Zhangyu


    Lee Donghua''s vi was even more remote than Chen Zhaomin''s. When Zhang Xiaoloong and Zhang Xiaoloong arrived, they found many luxury cars parked in the parking lot.


    Although Lee Donghua did not say it at that time, the two of them had expected it. Now, they all said that he was the richest man in Qingyang City, and that he was in this position. Even if there were some things that one wanted to keep a low profile about, some people would still approach him through various channels to curry favor with him.


    As the saying goes, never hit a smiling person when you reach out your hand. When you shrink your hand, you don''t hit people who want to give you gifts. But now, those who came here all had smiles on their faces. They couldn''t push it away even if they wanted to. Naturally, they could only spread the news.


    After stopping the road lion, Chen Yaru naturally held onto Zhang Xiaoloong''s arm and the two of them walked towards the vi''s main door together.


    Thest time at Wang Han''s family party, the two of them had already pretended to be a couple. This time, it was even more real. Naturally, they were harmonious to the point that there were no ws.


    ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± Someone at the door saw Zhang Xiaoloong and Wang Han and immediately came up to them.


    This person was probably a newbie. Not to mention Zhang Xiaoloong, even Chen Yaru did not know him.


    ¡°Invitation?¡± Chen Yaru was slightly puzzled, ¡°It''s Uncle Lee¡­ Mr. Lee invited us here, but he did not send us an invitation card. Or should I call him?¡±


    She had obviously encountered simr situations before, so she didn''t have topete with a waiter.


    ¡°I''m sorry, sir, Miss. Mr. Lee ordered that only the person with the invitation can attend. So, I have to trouble you to call Mr. Lee. If it brings any inconvenience to you, then¡­ Please forgive me.¡± The waiter''s words were also very tactful.


    But it was actually also to say that without an invitation, one could only make a phone call. If there was no phone call, then there was no need for an invitation and could only be invited.


    ¡°I didn''t expect that Miss Chen would like such an explosive off-road vehicle like the road lion. It can''t be that she specially bought it for him, right?¡± Just as Zhang Xiaoloong was about to take out his phone to make a phone call, he suddenly heard someone mocking him from behind.


    He turned his head and immediately realized that it was another old enemy, Wang Changyu. The other person walked over and sized him up. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, you are really lucky. I don''t know what methods you used. You have captivated Miss Chen, and even tricked her into getting the car. You can also deliver the goods for free. You can also bring you along to deal with all kinds of famous people in the business world. What a godly spirit. ¡°


    These words were naturally meant to say that Zhang Xiaoloong was living off a woman. If others heard them, in the future, no matter how great Zhang Xiaoloong''s achievements were, others would first show a look of disdain. If one thought that this could only be achieved by relying on a woman, one could imagine how sinister his intentions were.


    ¡°Wang Changyu, don''t be like a dog that can''t spit out ivory. It''s not bad that Zhang Xiaoloong is my boyfriend, but he earned everything with his own ability. You are a yboy, don''t think that everyone else is as useless as you! ¡± Chen Yaru''s expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Isn''t that so?¡± Wang Changyu had already dispelled the possibility of Chen Yaru having a good rtionship with him, so he naturally wasn''t afraid of offending her. ¡°He''s just a useless vegetable. He even wants to use your name to attend a banquet. If it wasn''t for you, Zhang Xiaoloong wouldn''t even be able to enter this door. You have the nerve to say that he bought the car with a few million yuan? ¡°


    ¡± I''m sorry, sir, ¡°the waiter suddenly interrupted and bowed slightly to Zhang Xiaoloong.¡± May I ask if you are Mr. Zhang Xiaoloong of Tengloong Company? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaoloong nodded. ¡°It''s me.¡±


    ¡°I''m really sorry. I forgot to ask your name just now. Mr. Lee had already told him that Mr. Zhang Xiaoloong did not need an invitation. Whether it is now or in the future, you can enter and exit the Lee family''s main door as you wish. I''m sorry to have dyed your time just now.¡± The waiter''s tone became even more respectful this time.


    ¡°It''s alright. You did your best. Mr. Lee and I will not me you.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled gently and said to Chen Yaru, ¡°Then let''s go in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yaru looked behind her as if she was showing off. ¡°With Zhang Xiaoloong''s name, you can enter and exit the Lee family at will. Could some second-generation people do that? Who else said that my boyfriend''s car, which cost millions, can''t afford it? I forgot to tell some people just now. This car really wasn''tpletely bought. It was thest time Xiaoloong won a race for someone. That friend gave it to me. Young Master Yu should have some impression of it, right? ¡°


    Wang Changyu was so angry that his face turned purple. A car that won a race, who else could it be if not him?


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoloong and his friend walk into the car intimately, he had no ce to feel hot in his heart. He could only angrily walk inside.


    ¡°I''m sorry, sir. Please show me your invitation card.¡± The waiter looked at him vigntly.


    Wang Changyu wanted to take the opportunity to vent his anger, but when he thought about whose home this was, he finally patted the invitation card on the waiter''s hand and went in without looking back.


    In the main hall of the Lee family, it was already filled with guests. Old Man Li was wearing a Tang suit, and although his hair was already white, he was still in good spirits. He was sitting on the main seat and greeting everyone.


    If one listened carefully, one would realize that at least half of the topic was rted to the pot of orchids he had just obtained.


    Moreover, from time to time, this old man would call his son Lee Donghua over and ask if someone hade.


    ¡°Coming,ing,ing.¡± Lee Donghua, who had said that he had note countless times, suddenly had his eyes lit up. As he responded, he went to greet the two young men who had walked over. ¡°Xiaoloong, Yaru, the two of youe over here.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong and <i>_</i> originally wanted to find a quiet ce to sit, but when they heard the voice, they had no choice but to walk over.


    ¡°Grandpa Li, we havee to congratte you on your birthday. We wish you this day every year.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong did not say anything new about his birthday.


    ¡°This is Xiaoloong, right? Good young man. ¡± Old Man Li chuckled and sized Zhang Xiaoloong up. He eagerly opened his mouth and asked. ¡± Xiaoloong, the pot of orchids you gave me. Is there anything special about it? I keep getting the feeling that the name Four Appearances Divine Orchid seems to have been seen somewhere before. Is this really a name you came up with?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was stunned.


    This name was not really given by him, but was given such a name in ancient times. Before this, he thought that there was no information left behind, so he said he was the one who gave it to him. He did not expect there to be such a record.


    This couldn''t be med on Zhang Xiaoloong. He wasn''t a person who specialized in this field. Furthermore, in this aspect, the history of China had a long history, and the history books that were left behind were like trillions of grains of sand. Who could read every history book and know if there was such a thing with such a name?


    ¡°Let''s treat the guests first. When we return to the boss, I''ll leave this kid here for you. We can chat as long as we want to.¡± Lee Donghua came over at the right time to relieve himself.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Old Man Li was not interested in longevity. He only knew that if he was determined, it would damage the reputation of many people. That was why he reluctantly agreed, ¡°Then let''s begin.¡±


    ¡°Old Man Li, this is a gift that my father specially asked me to bring to you. I believe you will definitely like it.¡± Xu Shaoning walked out from the crowd. He held a rectangr wooden box in his hand and looked around. He looked at Zhang Xiaoloong and asked, ¡°This time, Mr. Zhang, are you interested in verifying it?¡±

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 - A Complete Victory of a Line


    Xu Shaoning was considered one of the top figures in Qingyang. There were only a few people who didn''t know him.


    There were also some of them who had seen them fight at Wang Han''s party thest time. They knew some of the grudges between the two of them, so their eyes were now fixed on Zhang Xiaoloong.


    The reason why men were in the limelight was not because of their face, but because of their women.


    A beautiful woman like Chen Yaru would naturally make a man do crazy things. It was very easy to understand why Xu Shaoning would make things difficult for Zhang Xiaoloong.


    However, no one knew if Zhang Xiaoloong would ept this challenge.


    Last time at the party, he exposed Xu Shaoning in public and tried to give a ¡°fake jade¡± to Chen Yaru, which made her lose face.


    This time, Xu Shaoning took the initiative to throw out an invitation. Obviously, he hade prepared. If Zhang Xiaoloong did not stand out, he would definitely lose the limelight, but if he really stood out, he might not get any good result.


    Chen Yaru also broke out in a cold sweat for Zhang Xiaoloong. She knew Xu Shaoning''s character too well. The other party was a person who would definitely seek revenge. After what happenedst time, it had been so long. He must have been waiting for a suitable opportunity, and now he was even more unwilling to vent his anger. He definitely wouldn''t let it go.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was very calm. He was just about to walk out when¡­ He noticed that his sleeves were tightly grabbed and smiled as he patted the back of Yaru''s hand. He then calmly walked out. ¡°Since Young Master Xu invited me, I will have a look. But I am not good at these things. If you are not sure, don''tugh at me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if I don''t understand, I''ll just stay here obediently. I won''t go out and make a fool of myself.¡± It seemed like Wang Changyu was born to make sarcastic remarks.


    Xu Shaoning acted as if he did not hear this. He slowly opened the box and took out a painting.


    He waved his hand slightly and two people walked over from behind. One of them grabbed the painting and unfolded itpletely.


    ¡°This painting is called the ancient painting of Pine Crane. It was drawn by a painter at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Although this painter isn''t very famous, his painting skills are superb. ¡± Xu Shaoning pointed at the painting and introduced it, ¡°I bought this from the Qi Shi Auction House. The final price was about a million. Mr. Zhang,e and see if it''s real or fake. ¡°


    ¡°Young Master Xu, you are really hard to help others. You can even use fire to appraise the jade. But if this calligraphy and painting were to be burned, there would be nothing left. Regardless of whether it was the real one or the fake one, in the end, it would all be a pile of ashes. However, apart from appraising it this way, do you think he knows any other techniques? ¡± Wang Changyu immediately continued to mock him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong walked forward andpletely ignored their conversation. He picked up a magnifying ss from the tray and looked at it from left to right, as if he was really studying something.


    ¡°How is it? Is there nothing else to say?¡± Wang Changyu said proudly.


    This expression made others want to step on him, but Zhang Xiaoloong nodded seriously and then showed a faint smile. ¡°This time, I bought the real thing.¡±


    Wang Changyu wanted to say something, but he suddenly saw Xu Shaoning''s expression was very ugly.


    After thinking for a while, he immediately understood what it meant.


    This time, he bought the real thing. Damn it, this kid was clearly reminding him that you bought fake goodsst time!


    ¡°This painting is first-rate¡­¡±


    ¡°The one you boughtst time was a fake!¡±


    ¡°This painting''s technique is unique¡­¡±


    ¡°The one you boughtst time was a fake!¡±


    ¡°This painting is a rare antique¡­¡±


    ¡°The one you boughtst time was a fake!¡±


    The two of them trembled so much. The other party only said one line but it seemed like he had won. Could they still have a good chat?


    After Zhang Xiaoloong finished ¡°appraising,¡± he put the magnifying ss back to its original ce and returned to its original position. It seemed like he really was a master appraiser.


    This interlude naturally would not be a cold one. Many people would still support Xu Shaoning. The old man of the Lee family also immediatelymented on this painting.


    Xu Shaoning naturally did not speak without reason. He knew the old man of the Lee family. Although he was born in poverty, he was a person with knowledge and culture. Therefore, after Lee Donghua started his career and his family became rich, he started to collect these antique calligraphy and paintings, as well as raising orchids and the like.


    The quality of orchids could only be chanced upon by luck. Furthermore, that was something that the old man of the Lee family did not like. It was rare. Even if he had money, he might not be able to find good stuff immediately. Therefore, he could only focus on the antique calligraphy and paintings.


    The Lee family was not weak at the moment, but because they rarely had this kind of reciprocation with others, Xu Shaoning concluded that this gift of his would definitely catch the eye of the old man of the Lee family.


    He originally wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Zhang Xiaoloong again, but he did not expect that the other party would say ¡°the real thing this time¡± and make him faint from anger.


    As for how the rest of the people praised this painting, he did not take it to heart at all.


    In the crowd, Chen Yaru leaned close to Zhang Xiaoloong and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you really tell if that thing is real or fake?¡±


    ¡°The thing that came out of the Qi Shi Auction House should be real, right?¡± Zhang Xiaoloongughed. ¡°Anyway, it was Xu Shaoning who paid for it, and it was Old Man Li who gave it to us. It has nothing to do with us even if it is fake.¡±


    Chen Yaru chuckled. She knew that he had said that intentionally, but she had indeed vented her anger just now.


    If Zhang Xiaoloong really said that the painting was fake, who knew how many tricks Xu Shaoning had prepared to p Zhang Xiaoloong in the face?


    But now, he could only stand there and not say a word. He was probably immersed in the tragic memory of the big green goose.


    While Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru were whispering, the guests on the other side had already presented their gifts one after another.


    Some of them were packaged, while others would open and show on the spot. Without a doubt, none of them couldpare to Xu Shaoning''s antique calligraphy and painting.


    The people present were all rich people. They came to support Lee Donghua for the sake of giving him face. However, if they were to offer a million to celebrate the old man''s birthday, they might not receive any returns. Not everyone was willing to do so.


    Therefore, most of these gifts were only a token of appreciation. Regardless of whether it was Lee Donghua or the old man of the Lee family, they did not seem to care about it. What they valued was only a token of appreciation.


    In fact, Xu Shaoning had made a name for himself. After all, the gifts he prepared were very suitable for the old man. In terms of value, they were far more valuable than others. Naturally, they were the best among the gifts.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, you only went to evaluate other people''s gifts. Why didn''t you take out anything? Don''t tell me you came with two hands and a mouth? That would be a joke. ¡± Without needing Xu Shaoning to look at him, Wang Changyu had already begun his attack.


    ¡°Xiaoloong''s gift has been delivered to me a long time ago.¡± The old man of the Lee family could also tell that these two young men from the Wang Family and Xu Family¡­ It was just that they were not on good terms with Zhang Xiaoloong, but in this kind of situation. He didn''t want to say anything, so he just helped Zhang Xiaoloong get out of the situation. ¡°The pot of orchids that the old man mentioned just now was given to me by Zhang Xiaoloong. Hehe, that''s a treasure that can only be chanced upon by luck.¡±


    ¡°Orchids? Didn''t you buy that?¡± Wang Changyu asked.


    ¡°That''s right. How can the things sold to the old man be a gift?¡± Xu Shaoning also asked.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 - An Ugly Gift


    Everyone''s eyes fell upon Zhang Xiaoloong once again, and before he could say anything¡­ Old Man Li spoke first. ¡°This is what I asked Donghua to tell him. Young people are busy. It makes me happy to see an old man like me. As long as it''s a token of my appreciation, it makes sense to give him a gift. Also, it''s the same for all of you. Don''t bring any gifts in the future. Being able toe here is giving me face as an old man.¡±


    ¡°Old man, you''re saying this because you love us juniors. ¡± Xu Shaoning smiled elegantly. ¡± But as juniors, we are too embarrassed toe empty-handed. Even if it is a small gift, it can be considered a token of our appreciation.¡±


    ¡°That''s right. What we give to the old man is just a token of our appreciation. The second gift is that we can''te with empty hands. Wang Changyu''s words hit his face. ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, you''re not really here to freeload, are you?¡±


    Chen Yaru had long hated these two people who sang the same tune. However, in this kind of asion, she was not suitable to say too much. It was like Zhang Xiaoloong was ipetent and could only rely on her to protect him.


    Furthermore, she knew that Zhang Xiaoloong did not want her to do so, so she could only hold back her anger and desperately try to kill these two people with her eyes.


    ¡°Today, I came here to congratte Grandfather Li on his birthday. Secondly, I do have the intention ofing here to freeload¡­¡± Before Zhang Xiaoloong could finish his words, many people gave him face andughed a few times.


    Those who came to eat were all guests, but those who came to freeload were all close friends. In short, Zhang Xiaoloong did not treat himself as an outsider.


    Even the old man of the Lee family was amused. ¡°I love what Xiaoloong said. Grandfather, I wee you toe and freeload a few more times at home, so that I don''t have to worry about eating alone.¡±


    The surrounding guests all showed some envy on their faces. Zhang Xiaoloong did not know why, but he had entered the eyes of Lee Donghua and the old man. Was it really because he sold an orchid to the other party?


    Of course, these people did not know that the orchid that Zhang Xiaoloong sold to Lee Donghua was actually a favor of a few million. Although both of them did not care about this, it was the truth.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Xiaoloong sold a basin of orchid. Compared to Xu Shaoning giving away an antique painting worth millions, the favor he received was even heavier.


    Many people were thinking that they really had to pay attention to the orchids market in the future. That thing was much more useful than an antique painting.


    ¡°Actually, it''s not like I didn''t bring anything with me this time. I brought some specialties with me.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong responded to Old Man Li''s words and smiled honestly.


    ¡°Look at you, kid. I just praised you. Why did you do the same thing?¡± Old Man Li''s face darkened.


    Zhang Xiaoloong scratched his head and exined, ¡°Uncle Lee said he wouldn''t let me buy it, but I made it myself. The more the better. I didn''t spend any money on it. I specially brought it for you. It''s good for your health to drink a little. ¡°


    When Old Man Li heard this, he looked at Lee Donghua with dissatisfaction. ¡°This kid is getting more and more sessful. How can you ask for something from the younger generation?¡±


    ¡°You can''t ask for things from others. You can ask for things from Zhang Xiaoloong. You have to be ruthless. You have never eaten his food before. When you eat it, you will definitely regret saying that. ¡± When Lee Donghua heard that it was food, he immediately guessed what it was.


    The vegetables that Zhang Xiaoloong made back then had made him very hungry. Now, it was most likely that he made something simr to that thing again.


    ¡°Since you have brought it, let us all open our eyes.¡± Wang Changyu was afraid that they would say something like looking at itter, so he took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Old man, you don''t mind if we take a look too, do you?¡±


    Everyone took out their gifts on the spot. Although some people did not open it, they still let it out.


    Old Man Li really wanted to wait untilter. He could see that if Zhang Xiaoloong''s things were not good, he would inevitably be ridiculed.


    He was an honest child. He did not want <i>_</i> to suffer in such an asion.


    But now that someone had requested it, it did not seem appropriate for him to insist on refusing. He could only nod his head and signal Zhang Xiaoloong to take it out to take a look.


    Following that, everyone saw a dumbstruck scene.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had taken out his item, but what was that? It was a white stic bucket that was five kilograms in weight!


    He thought back to what he had said before, what did he drink every day? Could it be the wine he brewed? This fellow is too shabby!


    What status does Lee Donghua have? You sent five catties of wine over. Isn''t that deliberately disgusting? Could it be that the wine brewed by you is even better than Maotai Five Grain Liquid''s aged wine?


    Even if it really is Maotai Wuliangye, you still can''t bring it out.


    Looks like Zhang Xiaoloong really doesn''t have any schemes. If you say that you spent a lot of effort to make it¡­ At least when he took it out, people would be able to see through his intentions. Such a simple and crude white stic bucket, even if it had a great intention, it would still be blown away by the clouds.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Old Man Li did not know what it was either. It really looked like wine, but there was a faint green color in it, and it did not look like wine at all.


    ¡°Grandpa Li, this is the drink that Xiaoloong and I just developed. Try it. It tastes really good.¡± Chen Yaru was naturally better at acting spoiled.


    Furthermore, she was also quite familiar with the Li family''s old man, so she did not have to worry about anything.


    ¡°So it''s a drink. I''ll go!¡± Wang Changyu''s voice was not loud, but it made many people hear his disdain.


    If it was wine, although it was shabby and a little interesting, drinks werepletely different.


    He took something from his home to exchange for a few catties of drinks and even put it in a stic bucket. How dare he take it out and give it to others like this? It was more like a disgrace.


    Although the others did not express anything, from the looks of it, everyone still supported Wang Changyu. They thought that Zhang Xiaoloong was too much.


    Xu Shaoning, on the other hand, wore an elegant and indifferent smile. He looked at everything in front of him very gentlemanly. ¡°Since it is Mr. Zhang''s kind intentions, old man, please give him face and try a few mouthfuls. Maybe the taste is still okay.¡±


    A trace of embarrassment shed across old man Li''s face. He turned to Zhang Xiaoloong and said, ¡°Xiaoloong, grandpa, my blood sugar is high. I can''t drink beverages¡­¡±


    He really did not think it was good to use white stic barrels. He hade from the countryside and had used these things to store water when he was young. However, if he wanted to drink beverages, he had to think about it.


    ¡°Let me try it.¡± Lee Donghua also knew about this situation. He smiled and came to help. ¡°I have been looking forward to drinking the first batch of drinks. I want to see if you can give me another surprise this time.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled. ¡°Uncle Lee can try a few mouthfuls, of course. But Grandpa Lee, you can also drink it. Because I don''t drink much sugar in this drink. It is healthier than eating fresh fruits. Drinking a little will not only not increase the blood sugar, it also has the effect of reducing blood sugar. ¡°


    ¡°Do you think that''s made from the Queen Mother''s Peaches of Immortality? If you eat one, you can live as long as the heaven and earth!¡± Wang Changyu snorted and said.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 - A Petty Old Man


    The others did not take it seriously, but Lee Donghua nodded seriously. ¡°Why don''t you try it first?¡±


    He took the white stic bucket and took a ss of wine. He poured half a ss into it. ¡°Since Xiaoloong said so, you can treat it as a taste of fresh wine. It should not be a problem.¡±


    He believed in Zhang Xiaoloong''s character. It was rted to the old man''s health, so he would not speak nonsense.


    Old Man Li held the ss in his hand and also smiled. ¡°Okay, then I will drink a few mouthfuls. Try the drink that Yaru said is good.¡±


    Although he said he would try two mouthfuls, in reality, he only put the drink in his mouth and drank a small mouthful. It really looked like he was tasting wine.


    After drinking it, his brows knitted tightly. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Lee Donghua, who was watching from the side, felt strange and quickly asked, ¡°What''s wrong? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    If he drank a sip of the drink on his birthday and felt a little ufortable, it would be terrible.


    He reached out to grab the cup in the old man''s hand, but the old man immediately reacted and grabbed it back. ¡°What are you doing? You''re even snatching Father''s things?¡±


    ¡°Old Man Li, Mr. Lee was afraid that you would feel ufortable after drinking the drink, so¡­¡± Xu Shaoning exined on behalf of him.


    This kind of situation was naturally what he and Wang Changyu liked to see the most. There was no need for them to do anything, as Zhang Xiaoloong''s face was already under everyone''s feet.


    ¡°What difort?¡± Old Man Li was stunned for a moment, then heughed out loud. ¡°Did you think I had a problem with my drink just now?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t there something wrong with this drink?¡± Wang Changyu did not believe it. The old man''s expression just now was obviously not good. There must be something wrong with the drink. He just wanted to hide it for Zhang Xiaoloong. ¡°Old man, can we let everyone have a taste of this?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Old man Li was also a generous person, but when he heard this¡­ He held the white pigment bucket down with both hands, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch it from him. ¡°This is another big gift from Xiaoloong. I have to keep it and enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡±


    No one knew who was questioning in the crowd, but they had guessed what everyone was thinking.


    Chen Yaru had just said that she and Zhang Xiaoloong had developed this drink together. Now, the old man had bragged that it was like heaven and earth. It was too suspicious to advertise Zhang Xiaoloong!


    ¡°Why don''t you let everyone have a drink?¡± Lee Donghua saw the old man''s way of doing things and had an idea in his heart.


    He was different from what others thought. Others thought that the old man was pretending because they did not understand his personality. He would never pretend to like someone for anyone. If he did not let go now, it proved that he really liked it.


    Besides, he knew Zhang Xiaoloong. He was a man of his word, so this thing must be really delicious.


    He owed Zhang Xiaoloong a favor for the orchids. Now, it was such a good opportunity. Since Zhang Xiaoloong could publicize it, he naturally should not let it go. But if the old man did not let others taste the orchids, how could he publicize it? No matter how good his words were, they had to be believed by others.


    ¡°Then you can give me a sip, right?¡± Lee Donghua saw that the old man was still unhappy, so he decided to give it a try himself. ¡°I am your biological son!¡±


    As soon as he said this, a group of people immediatelyughed out loud because of his sense of humor.


    But the old man was more humorous. He did not buy it at all. ¡°Because you are my son, you can''t steal my things.¡±


    ¡°It''s a sess, a sess. Xiaoloong told me that he still has good things. If you don''t even give me face, he will have good stuff in the future. I didn''t know that I would meet you. ¡± Lee Donghua also threatened and enticed the old man.


    Old Man Li saw the look his son gave him and seemed to understand something. He looked at the stic bucket in his hand with a slight pity. ¡°Alright then. You have to leave some for me.¡±


    Lee Donghua waved his hand and ordered the waiter, ¡°Bring some cups over.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Old Man Li pressed his hand down again and turned to shout at the waiter, ¡°Bring some sses, bring some sses over¡­¡±


    The waiter was stunned for a moment. He quickly put down the sses he had prepared and went to get some small sses of wine that could only be filled with 5 RMB per cup.


    Everyone looked at the situation. The Li family''s old man was really stingy!


    He filled up a pile of small wine cups. Arge portion of the drink in the white stic bucket had also been filled up. There was still about half of it left. It made the old man''s heart ache terribly.


    ¡°Grandpa Lee, don''t worry.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong saw this and began to ease the other party''s heart. ¡°When you finish drinking these, I still have some. I will send it to you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, okay.¡± By the way, Xiaoloong, do you think this drink can really reduce blood sugar?¡± the old man asked. I just drank it and felt veryfortable. It was light and didn''t seem to be tired at all. What good stuff is inside?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it''s not good to say it in front of everyone. In short, this drink doesn''t use illegal stuff, and I dare to use this kind of drink. Among all bottled drinks, the additives used are definitely the least¡­ This is also in order to create the closest natural drink, so you just have to drink it without worry.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong exined.


    While they were talking, someone had already gotten the drink.


    No matter how disdainful they were in their hearts, they couldn''t help but want to have a taste of the mysterious thing that Old Man Li had bragged about. Even Xu Shaoning and Wang Changyu were no exception.


    It was just that everyone else wanted to have a taste of it, but the two people behind them wanted to pick out the bones from the inside.


    However, after the two of them took a sip, their expressions changed, especially Xu Shaoning''s.


    Xu Family was the beverage market. Although the Xu Corporation''s market share was still falling,pared to the other peers in the province, it was still a giant.


    Furthermore, Xu Family was also trying to change this situation, which was gradually bing weaker. Naturally, they had paid attention to simr products in the country, but there had never been a beverage that could reach this level.


    This could no longer be called a beverage, but¡­


    Xu Shaoning did not know what kind of words he should use to describe it, but it seemed like calling it a beverage was an insult to this kind of thing.


    Although he really wanted to find the most vicious word in the world to disgust this kind of thing created by Zhang Xiaoloong, he really could not think of anything suitable.


    It was like a holy water full of spirituality that came from a distant heavenly pce. It should not exist in this world at all, so it was useless to use any words in this world to judge it.


    And it was precisely because this thing was too good that Xu Shaoning felt even more danger.


    The Xu Family''s market was slowly being suppressed by the pressure from different aspects. If such a powerful product suddenly appeared at this time, it would be no different than a sharp knife stabbing into the Xu Family''s Qiangloong Group.


    ¡°This is truly a peerless product!¡±


    ¡°A peerless product amongst peerless products. What in the world made this?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I can order it?¡±


    Thisst question had reached the crucial point. Everyone was staring at Zhang Xiaoloong like a wolf.


    The more Xu Shaoning acted like this, the uglier his expression became.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 - You Are Not a Viin


    Before anyone could inquire about his feelings, inquiries for the price flooded in, and if the item failed to sell well after its release, it would be truly baffling.


    Presently, this item rested in Zhang Xiaoloong''s possession, evoking an unprecedented pressure in Xu Shaoning.


    Initially dismissing him upon their first encounter, this individual had unexpectedly disrupted Xu Shaoning''s ns and even won the affection of the woman he admired.


    Yet, from that moment onward, Xu Shaoning recognized Zhang Xiaoloong''s peculiar nature. Despite possessing genuine jade, he could mold it into sticine effortlessly.


    Although this individual maintained a low profile, within a few short months, he amassed considerable wealth. Who dared im hecked capability? Xu Shaoning certainly did not.


    Individuals of this caliber posed a nightmare for established practitioners in any industry they entered. Now, with his focus on Qingyang''s beverage market, how could Xu Shaoning not feel the pressure?


    Initially intending to leverage this opportunity to cultivate a rtionship with Lee Donghua, Xu Shaoning hoped to utilize thetter''s influence to revitalize Xu Qiangloong Group''s Qingyang business.


    However, with Zhang Xiaoloong''s sudden entry into the scene, and Lee Donghua''s evident fondness for him, Xu Shaoning easily discerned the implications.


    Initially indifferent when Lee Donghua proposed a tasting session, Xu Shaoning''s perspective shifted upon sampling the product, realizing Lee Donghua''s intentions.


    Oblivious to the nearby curses, Zhang Xiaoloong responded graciously to questions, revealing that Yalong brand drinks were limited edition, with Donghua Group exclusively handling distribution upon their public release.


    Disappointment permeated the crowd upon hearing the news.


    Yet, upon reflection, the decision made sense; the introduction of such a beverage would undoubtedly spark fiercepetition.


    Many pondered the taste difference between Lee Donghua''s acquired dealership and the sampled drink.


    Answers to these inquiries could only emerge post-productunch.


    Despite recognizing the marketing ploy, attendees felt their trip was worthwhile after sampling the unique drinks.


    As the event wound down, most departed, leaving Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru engaged in conversation with the elder from the Lee family, discussing the Four Appearances Divine Orchid and the drinks.


    Initially intending one query, Zhang Xiaoloong found himself answering two.


    Vaguely, Zhang Xiaoloong referenced ancient texts, struggling to recall specific sources.


    Promising to deliver a bucket of the first batch of drinks in two days, Zhang Xiaoloong made a jest about the elder shedding his clothes.


    Their departure was halted by a group of individuals before they could leave far.


    With Zhang Xiaoloong at her side, Chen Yaru remainedposed. Upon identifying the leader, she felt a twinge of surprise.


    ¡°Is there a specific reason Young Master Xu seeks me out?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong inquired, assessing the man before him, surrounded by his cohorts. It was improbable that this encounter bore no significance.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaoloong, your reputation precedes you as a remarkable individual,¡± praised Xu Shaoning. ¡°Visionaries like yourself prioritize long-term gains over immediate gratification. Without further ado, let me get straight to the point. Our Qiangloong Group specializes in the beverage industry. I''ve taken a liking to your recent concoction. If you''re willing, we''d like to extend an invitation for you to join us. Are you intrigued?¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but I''m not interested,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong promptly declined, without deliberation.


    Xu Shaoning frowned slightly. ¡°There''s no rush to decide. Have you fully grasped what you''re turning down?¡±


    ¡°You declined a snare,¡± sneered Chen Yaru. ¡°Young Master Xu, this ploy is beneath you. Offering Xiaoloong a sry and dividends in exchange for his beverage recipe and expertise? Don''t insult our intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Yaru, I understand your misgivings about me. Admittedly, I''ve sought your forgiveness before. I falsely imed we were a couple to drive a wedge between you and Zhang Xiaoloong. It was a crude tactic, and for that, I apologize. But please, don''t judge my entire character based on that mistake,¡± Xu Shaoning''s tone betrayed a hint of anguish. ¡°Haven''t I made any positive impression on you? Am I just a nobody to you?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xu, you''re too modest. You''re not insignificant,¡± Chen Yaru replied, pausing briefly. ¡°Butpared to genuine integrity, your false fa?ade is utterly repugnant.¡±


    Xu Shaoning''s visage twitched, on the brink of eruption, yet he restrained himself. He redirected his focus towards Zhang Xiaoloong, seeking an answer from within.


    ¡°I regret to inform you, Young Master Xu, I might not be the luminary you perceive me to be,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s lips quivered slightly. ¡°While I do consider future prospects, I cannot disregard the present or past. Moreover, I''m skeptical about the Qiangloong Group''s intentions. Hence, cooperation seems imusible.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that joining the Qiangloong Group would mean losing to me, both personally and professionally?¡± Xu Shaoning taunted.


    Zhang Xiaoloong burst intoughter. Chen Yaru, standing beside him, leaned closer, as if in silent solidarity, wishing she could merge with him entirely.


    ¡°Should I be frightened?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong retorted, paying no heed to the provocation, his arm securely around Yaru''s waist.


    Watching the departing car, Xu Shaoning clenched his fists tightly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s refusal stemmed partly from rational considerations, butrgely from his bond with Chen Yaru.


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s rejection didn''te as aplete surprise, but Chen Yaru''s conduct defied Xu Shaoning''s expectations.


    Once aloof and distant, she now seemed wholly devoted to Zhang Xiaoloong. Had he been reced?


    ¡°Young Master Xu, why didn''t you order them to take action?¡± Wang Changyu interjected with regret.


    ¡°Do you think he can escape?¡± Xu Shaoning retrieved his phone with a trace of malice.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 - How Many Do You Have?


    ¡°Xu Shaoning is exceedingly cunning. He won''t let this matter rest. Xiaoloong, you must exercise caution,¡± Chen Yaru cautioned gravely, anticipating further moves from the opposition.


    Qiangloong Group, primarily a beverage enterprise, posed a significant threat to the Xu Family if the Ya Long brand gained prominence.


    Despite apparent stability, their brand had regressed over recent years,gging behindpetitors with superior quality and marketing acumen.


    Xu Shaoning strategized astutely; gaining control over Zhang Xiaoloong would eliminate a formidable adversary and secure a lucrative new beverage line, propelling Xu Corporation to unrivaled heights.


    ¡°Rest assured, it''s in his best interest not to provoke me, or he''ll face consequences,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asserted, shedding his former passivity.


    While he refrained from initiating conflict, he vowed retribution against those who harmed him.


    Zhang Xiaoloong remained unfazed by Young Master Xu''s machinations regarding a new beverage.


    Their misunderstandingy in underestimating Zhang Xiaoloong''s integral role; even with the form, sess was improbable without his involvement.


    ¡°Let''s hope he maintains hisposure,¡± Chen Yaru expressed lingering concern.


    They upheld principled conduct amidst adversaries, aware that continued scheming would only escte efforts to resolve disputes.


    Before Zhang Xiaoloong could speak, a foreboding sensation gripped him, reminiscent of his racing days.


    Reacting swiftly, he shielded Chen Yaru and lowered himself, instinctively anticipating danger.


    Chen Yaru, startled by the sudden attack, initially feared the worst, only to realize Zhang Xiaoloong''s protective maneuver.


    A soft thud resonated.


    A bullet pierced the windshield of their new vehicle; had Zhang Xiaoloong hesitated, it could have proven fatal.


    ¡°Xiaoloong, what''s happening?¡± Chen Yaru''s panic mirrored the gravity of the situation.


    Xu Shaoning!


    Her immediate suspicion pointed to the instigator behind the assassination attempt.


    Zhang Xiaoloong swiftly steered the car to safety, ensuring the absence of imminent danger before disembarking.


    ¡°Yaru, wait here momentarily. I''ll return shortly,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong instructed, mindful of her safety.


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Yaru objected, resisting the idea vehemently. She seized the man''s arm urgently. ¡°Don''t go. Let''s contact the authorities. Let them handle it.¡±


    ¡°Don''t fret. I''ll be alright,¡± reassured Zhang Xiaoloong, nting a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I promised to hold them ountable.¡±


    Summoning the police wasn''t impossible, but it wouldn''t resolve the issue.


    Whenw enforcement arrived, the assant would likely have vanished. Unless the perpetrator reemerged, the police would be powerless.


    The use of a sniper rifle indicated a departure from the usual criminal activity Zhang had encountered. These were professional killers, unlikely to make amateur mistakes and risk police intervention.


    Regardless of the adversary''s identity, Zhang needed to demonstrate strength to deter future provocations.


    Atop a nearby building, a figure in ck swiftly disassembled a firearm, stowing it in a prepared container before departing.


    Yet, his exit was abruptly halted by the appearance of his target.


    The sudden appearance puzzled him. His mark had been on the ground moments ago; how had he ascended to the thirtieth floor so swiftly?


    ¡°Leaving after the deed? Do you think killing is so effortless?¡± Zhang''s voice sliced through the air, icy and resolute.


    The assassin offered no response, discarding his firearm case and brandishing two daggers.


    Questions brewed in Zhang''s mind, but now was not the time. Subduing his assant took precedence.


    Bang!


    Zhang sidestepped the dagger thrust, countering with a swift kick to the assant''s leg.


    A sickening crack echoed as the assassin crumpled, clutching his shattered limb.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Zhang demanded, knowing leniency would only invite further harm.


    The assassin remained silent, his gaze seething with malice.


    Crack!


    Zhang delivered another blow, fracturing the other leg.


    Despite the agony, the assassin remained defiant, refusing to yield.


    ¡°I understand assassins wield significant power. Let''s put it to the test now and gauge your endurance.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remained stationary, extending his hand.


    ¡°If you end my life, you''ll face consequences too!¡± The assassin''s sudden words hinted at his assumption that death loomed.


    ¡°I anticipated your silence,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remarked, a cold nce cast his way. ¡°Rest assured, I won''t end you. I simply wish to tally your fractures.¡±


    Before he could conclude, another crack reverberated as the assassin''s arm snapped.


    Despite enduring rigorous training, the assassin sumbed to agony. Sweat trickled down his brow, yet he remained resolute.


    Hence, after a brief interval, the bone in his other arm fractured.


    ¡°Save your breath,¡± the assassin scoffed. ¡°You''ll find your answer soon. You underestimate us, thinking it''s so simple.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you''re highly skilled,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong suddenly grinned. ¡°Unfortunately, Ick finesse. The cement of these breaks isn''t ideal. Let''s try again.¡±


    The assassin puzzled over the meaning of ¡°trying again.¡±


    Lost in thought, he sensed an unusual energy emanating from his arm. The once broken bones ceased to ache.


    More astonishingly, applying pressure caused the bones to mendpletely.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± His mind swirled with confusion.


    Moments ago, he was certain his arm had fractured irreparably. Yet, how could it now be instantly healed?


    Crack¡­


    Amidst his panic, he grasped Zhang Xiaoloong''s intent to ¡°restart.¡± His bones had indeed fractured anew, not far from their prior breaks.


    ¡°I find this cement still unsatisfactory,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remarked, eyeing the arm with a chilling re. ¡°Should we veer left or right?¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 - Jealous?


    To the left or to the right?


    The assassin''s heart was copsing. It was not good to go anywhere. It was best for a gentleman to keep his mouth shut and not make a move!


    At this point, his mental defense hadpletely copsed. He would answer all of Zhang Xiaoloong''s questions honestly.


    One broken bone could bear it, and two broken bones could also bear it. If his limbs were broken, he could also grit his teeth and persevere.


    But he couldn''t stand it anymore. One, two, three, four had been counted. Two, two, four, one again¡­


    Once it was broken, he would reattach it for you. After he reattached it, he would break it again and again. Even though he didn''t die, it was a hundred times more painful than dying.


    Ten minutester, Zhang Xiaoloong picked up the assassin and walked straight to the edge of the roof.


    ¡°You¡­ Didn''t you say that I wouldn''t kill me if I told you everything?¡± The assassin started to panic. Everyone was afraid of death. Otherwise, why would they want to be an assassin instead of dying?


    The reason why he was so strong-willed back then was because he felt that Zhang Xiaoloong wouldn''t dare to kill him. But now, he had some doubts.


    With Zhang Xiaoloong''s ability, even if he was killed, others might not be able to find the reason. It wouldn''t be strange if he didn''t even have a corpse in the capital.


    He was just an assassin. After his death, no one would report the case for him. The assassination group would even think that he had escaped.


    ¡°Who said I wanted to kill you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong jumped down from the roof.


    The assassin closed his eyes. It was over. This time, he met a madman. He didn''t want to kill him, he wanted to die together with him!


    The sound of the wind blew past his ears. The assassin had been scared out of his wits for a long time. However, after a moment, he did not feel any pain. He could not help but open his eyes slightly and realized that he had not been smashed into a meat patty. Instead, he was already standing on the ground.


    No, he had fallen on the ground because his two legs couldn''t leave. His bones were all broken.


    He raised his head to look at the 30th floor of the building, then looked at Zhang Xiaoloong, and felt a chill in his heart.


    Was this a human or a ghost? He brought him down from the 30th floor, but both of them did not fall to their deaths. Could this be possible for a human?


    Thinking about how he wanted to assassinate him just now, this was not to be an assassin, but to be killed!


    He threw the man to the back seat and Zhang Xiaoloong returned to the driver''s seat. He immediately started the car and continued walking.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Chen Yaru was curious why Zhang Xiaoloong would bring someone back.


    ¡°Assassin.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled.


    Chen Yaru was surprised. When she looked back, the assassin''s face was whiter than a girl''s face. It was whiter than when a girl''s face was covered with frost, and the powder and sunscreen were added.


    ¡°Then should we send him to the police station?¡± Chen Yaru quickly asked.


    The assassin''s heart was filled with hope. Going to the police station was also better than staying in the hands of this devil!


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s words directly erased this kind of result. ¡°I have already called and asked someone toe. They are more professional than the police.¡±


    Oh heavens!


    The killer wanted to cry but had no tears. One Zhang Xiaoloong scared him. Now this guy had found another so-called professional. Was he from a torture group? There was no way for him to do this job anymore!


    Half an hourter, Zhang Xiaoloong parked his car in the suburbs. About half an hourter, a red sports car drove over. A hot figure jumped out of the car, making every man''s heart beat faster. Every woman would envy and envy beautiful women.


    This time, she didn''t wear her police uniform. Instead, she wore a ck leather jacket and pants. With a long pair of ck leather boots, her curves were perfectly disyed. It also revealed a burst of explosive power, making men feel like they wanted to conquer her at first nce.


    Zhang Xiaoloong took the killer off the car and threw him on the ground. ¡°It''s him. He said that he didn''t know who hired him, but he just took anyone who wanted to kill me. It wouldn''t be useful to give it to the police, so I want to give it to you.¡±


    Yemei looked at him nomittally and then looked back at Zhang Xiaoloong.


    That sharp gaze seemed to want to cut off a piece of flesh from the other party''s body, making Zhang Xiaoloong feel a little uneasy.


    But this time, he did not feel ufortable. It was not like the physiological reaction when he first saw her, but he suddenly felt Yemei''s hostility towards him.


    Hu¡­


    Without any warning, Yemei pped Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was shocked and quickly leaned to the side to dodge.


    Just as he was about to ask what happened, the other party''s slender but beautiful long legs kicked up high. The tip of her feet was about to hit his nose in an instant.


    Knowing the opponent''s skills, Zhang Xiaoloong did not dare to be careless. He crossed his hands and lifted the long leg up. Then he hurriedly asked, ¡°Do I have a grudge with you? Do you want to fight every time you see me?¡±


    Yemei did not pay attention to him at all. She suddenly jumped up and kicked the leg that supported the ground.


    Zhang Xiaoloong quickly stepped back and dodged. The opponent borrowed the strength of his two legs and kept kicking him. Finally, the kicknded on his chest with a bang and forced him to take a few steps back before he could steady himself.


    ¡°Xiaoloong¡­¡± Chen Yaru quickly ran over to support him. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Yemei coldly nced at Chen Yaru, turned around and carried the killer away like lifting a chicken. She said without turning her head, ¡°I will help you solve this matter. Remember, you owe me a favor.¡±


    Seeing the red sports car leaving with a cloud of dust, Chen Yaru asked with some doubt, ¡°Who is this woman? Why did she hit you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? This crazy woman!¡± Zhang Xiaoloong was also very depressed. It was clearly the other party who said that he could call her if anything happened, but what kind of rule was it to fight first when meeting?


    ¡°She¡­¡± Sitting back in the car, Chen Yaru was still somewhat restless.


    ¡°Don''t worry, that woman is from a very high level department. If she says to help us solve it, she will definitely be able to solve it. No one wille and find trouble with us anymore.¡± Zhang Xiaoloongforted her.


    Chen Yaru nodded and suddenly blushed. ¡°Xiaoloong, she will not like you, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhang Xiaoloongughed and solemnly pulled her hand. ¡° No matter what, you''re my favorite. Don''t let your imagination run wild. We still have a lot of things to do. ¡°


    ¡°Un¡­¡± Only then did Chen Yaru feel a little more at ease.


    In the past, she only knew that there was one Yang Jingjing. Although there was some pressure on her, it was not too much because the two of them had their own merits.


    But this woman just now made Chen Yaru feel an even greater pressure. Even as a woman, she could not help but be filled with envy towards that kind of figure. She had no doubt that this figure and appearance would be very lethal to a man.


    Chen Yaru even thought that if she was a man, she would also be attracted by that perfect figure.


    This was secondary. If it was only a man who liked that woman, then forget it. But looking at Yemei''s performance just now, Chen Yaru felt that this woman definitely liked Zhang Xiaoloong. However, when she saw that he was with her, that was why she would get jealous and fight with him.


    If such a beauty wanted to chase a man, how many people could resist?

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 - The mes of War Raged


    This is a very secluded ce in the outskirts of Qingyang, with almost no other pedestrians.


    On the spacious andfortable lion carriage, Chen Yaru became unusually bold and proactive. She reached out and grabbed Zhang Xiaoloong''s hand.


    The two of them already had a lot of intimacy. Other than not having thest step to go in, almost all of the couples had done what they could. So at this moment, Chen Yaru did not feel shy. Instead, she was somewhat anxious.


    The chair fell backward. Seeing that the battle was about to start, Zhang Xiaoloong stopped her from continuing.


    ¡°You¡­ don''t want to?¡± Chen Yaru panted slightly.


    Zhang Xiaoloong smiled and scratched her nose. ¡°Silly girl, I just don''t want you here. I hope all our memories are perfect. But this car is really not a perfect ce. ¡°


    ¡°Then let''s go home, okay?¡±


    Chen Yaru also admitted that she was too impatient. She had always been very confident in herself, but after seeing Yemei, she understood that a woman could be so bewitching, which gave her a huge sense of crisis.


    That woman seemed to be a very important person, and she was very powerful. Would a powerful man like Zhang Xiaoloong like a woman as strong as him?


    She did not have an answer, but there was one thing she was certain of. If she and Yemei both liked Zhang Xiaoloong and wanted topete fairly, her chances of winning would be very low.


    If she could be of great help to Zhang Xiaoloong in the past, then to him in the future, she might be of little use to him. Even if she didn''t exist, it wouldn''t have any effect on Zhang Xiaoloong.


    What she could do now was to give her body to the man in front of her. She felt that Zhang Xiaoloong was a responsible person. Perhaps this way, she could try her best to keep him.


    ¡°If you want, of course I will.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong kissed her gently. ¡°But I think you are very tired now.¡±


    ¡°No, I am not tired at all, really.¡± Chen Yaru quickly said.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had no reason to reject the woman''s request. He roared and ran in a certain direction with a cloud of dust.


    When the car door opened, Zhang Xiaoloong directly carried the woman out of the car. He rushed all the way to the bedroom and threw her onto the big bed.


    ¡­


    The next day, the sun shone on the beauty on the bed. Although she woke up, she still felt that her entire body was limp and she could not even use a bit of strength.


    She only remembered that ever since the two of them returned, they had been in a intimate rtionship. Every corner of the room had their traces left behind.


    It was as if she was drunk, even though she always lost first¡­


    Zhang Xiaoloong had already put on his clothes at this time. He reached out and stroked Chen Yaru''s jade back, looking at her tired appearance.


    But this matter could not be med on him too much. After all, he was still a ¡°newbie¡± kid. Facing the temptation of a beauty like Chen Yaru, he had never enjoyed himself to his heart''s content. How could he tolerate that kind of provocation?


    Zhang Xiaoloong said, ¡°I was just joking with you. Today, I will return to Qinghe Vige first. He then brought back some Four Appearances Divine Orchid petals and made some drinks for the market earlier. That''s good too. Take them to do a quality check. Ourpany is on the right track now. ¡°


    ¡°Mmm, don''t worry husband. We will definitely seed!¡± Chen Yaru waved her small fist and jumped out of the nket.


    She probably forgot about her sleeping conditionst night. When she jumped out, she immediately felt that something was wrong. She looked down and immediately eximed that she wanted to crawl back into the nket.


    Although he had seen it many times, Zhang Xiaoloong still felt dizzy. He pulled Chen Yaru and said, ¡°I want to¡­ go back to Qinghe Vigeter¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru knew what the other party was thinking and nodded shyly.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 - I Want to Join You


    Zhang Xiaoloong chauffeured Lu Shi to the 4S shop. Wang Zongming''s astonishment was palpable upon seeing the bullet hole. Promptly, he inquired about the incident, prompting Zhang Xiaoloong to recount the entire ordeal.


    ¡°Seems Xu Shaoning''s involvement in this matter runs deep,¡± Wang Zongming mused, sensing the gravity of the situation. ¡°This time, they''ve sent assassins. Have you contacted the authorities?¡±


    ¡°No, but I''ve reached out to individuals within the system whom I find more resourceful than the police. I trust there won''t be further trouble. Yet¡­ I can''t help but wonder, if they can target me like this, would they hesitate to do the same to you?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong expressed his genuine concern.


    Wang Zongming paused, momentarily contemting. Faced with professional assassins, he harbored doubts about his ability to evade danger as effortlessly as Zhang Xiaoloong. Even apanied by bodyguards, they would likely prove ineffective against such assants.


    ¡°I doubt it. Despite my shes with Xu Family''s Qiangloong Group¡­ I''m the underdog here. They''ve ousted me from my ownpany; they probably won''t pursue me further. But you¡­ Your influence is a significant obstacle to them, so you should exercise caution¡­ And Yaru should be vignt too, as she poses the greatest threat to Xu Shi,¡± Wang Zongming analyzed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had already contemted this. He had advised Yaru to remain indoors for the next few days.


    Furthermore, he trusted Yemei wouldn''t remain idle; she''d surely address the situation, given their shared industry.


    Nheless, a lingering intuition gnawed at Zhang Xiaoloong. He sensed the enmity between Xu Shaoning and Wang Zongming was more intricate than it appeared.


    By convention, the Xu Family and Wang Zongming had engaged in corporate warfare, culminating in the Xu Family''s decisive victory. Logically, they shouldn''t have pursued further actions against Wang Zongming. Yet, during the racing incident¡­ It seemed orchestrated, ostensibly by Wang Changyu, but Xu Shaoning''s involvement was probable.


    After expending such effort, was Xu Shaoning''s sole aim to cause Wang Zongming a five million loss?


    While the Xu Family scion might not control every aspect, he certainly wasn''t short of five million. There had to be a grander scheme at y, although Zhang Xiaoloong couldn''t decipher it at present.


    After recing the ss, Zhang Xiaoloong hurried back to Qinghe Vige, intent on retrieving the Four Appearances Divine Orchid petals. Despite the circumstances, normal business operations had to resume.


    He arrived at the market without returning home first, where a familiar, striking figure caught his eye.


    Is it her?


    Zhang Xiaoloong''s mind raced, recalling their intimacy atop the mountain, her fairplexion, their parting words, and kisses¡­


    Sensing footsteps, the girl turned, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Zhang Xiaoloong. Though they dimmed momentarily, she swiftly regainedposure, greeting him with a sweet smile. ¡°Am¡­ am Ite?¡±


    ¡°You''re always wee,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong replied with a smile.


    He was at a loss for words.


    Yang Jingjing attempted to smile, an effort to convey her joy, yet her lips barely twitched. Failing to muster a smile, she rushed into Zhang Xiaoloong''s embrace, tears streaming.


    Zhang Xiaoloong contemted pushing her away but relented, knowing now wasn''t the time. It wasn''t the right moment.


    ¡°My father passed away¡­¡± Yang Jingjing sobbed, exining her tardiness. ¡°I''m left with nowhere to call home¡­¡±


    Her parents had seldom shown her attention since childhood, but he was her biological father after all. Returning to Yanjing had thrust her into this grief-stricken period.


    She felt an urgent need to reach out to Zhang Xiaoloong, to share her sorrow, but back then, hecked the means to connect.


    Upon her return, she found everything had altered, rendering her previous ns impossible.


    ¡°Please don''t sorrow. I believe Uncle Yang in heaven wouldn''t wish to see you in perpetual sadness.¡± Zhang Xiaoloong''s touch and tender words stirred her deeply. ¡°You have a home here, with me as your brother. No one will harm you.¡±


    Yang Jingjing''s tears flowed harder. Once hopeful of being his partner, now she only had a brother.


    She couldn''t me Zhang Xiaoloong; their connection stemmed from impulse,cking responsibility.


    Her absence for two months made expecting him to wait unrealistic.


    Her deepest anguish was missing her parents'' love, her father''s care, and the man she truly cared for.


    Zhang Xiaoloong had no perfect solutions, only sce to offer.


    Hismitment to Chen Yaru left no room for Yang Jingjing, hoping she''d find a better home.


    Tears abating, they entered the greenhouse. ¡°See how it''s changed.¡±


    Despite glimpses from outside, the sight of the flower sea astounded Yang Jingjing.


    Offering a Four Appearances Divine Orchid petal, she shared her secret, second only to Yaru.


    Though saddened by ¡°second only to Yaru,¡± Yang Jingjing was captivated by the petal.


    With uncertainty, she met Zhang Xiaoloong''s encouraging gaze before tasting it.


    The sensation swept away negativity, leaving only cherished memories.


    A smile graced her lips involuntarily.


    Amidst grief, she rediscovered forgotten memories with her father.


    His absence weighed heavily, yet grieving wasn''t what he''d want.


    She resolved to live fully.


    Yang Jingjing''s gaze lingered on the enigmatic Zhang Xiaoloong, pondering future possibilities.


    Though he wasn''t hers now, perhaps in time?


    ¡°May I stay by your side?¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150 - Hubby Let''s Go Together


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong agreed, though he didn''t fully grasp the significance. He simply felt relieved that the man had emerged promptly. ¡°Thepany''s in dire need of more hands. Your assistance¡­ Yaru will truly appreciate.¡±


    The individual in question was once a reporter, but Zhang Xiaoloong suspected this role wasn''t very formal. Otherwise, she wouldn''t confine herself to a rural vige.


    Yet, such details paled inparison to the girl''s return to normalcy. With her support, Yaru wouldn''t be as solitary.


    With their concerns eased, they cheerfully conversed while gathering flower petals, amassing a sizable bag in no time.


    These seemingly trivial items held more worth than a bag of gold.


    Returning home and exchanging pleasantries with the elders, Zhang Xiaoloong escorted Yang Jingjing and the petals back to the city. En route, he reminded Guo Gang about the impending roadpletion, prompting consideration of house construction in the schedule.


    Upon their arrival at Tengloong Company''s office, Chen Yaru was engrossed in document organization, a testament to herpetence. However, the workload in a newpany seemed overwhelming; handling it solo would undoubtedly be challenging.


    ¡°Guess who''s joined us?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong yfully encircled Chen Yaru''s waist as he announced.


    Chen Yaru, upon hearing his voice, swiftly turned to find Yang Jingjing standing at the entrance.


    ¡°Jingjing? You''ve returned for real?¡± Her disbelief was evident.


    Yang Jingjing had previously mentioned an interview, disappearing for nearly two months. Chen Yaru had resigned herself to the likelihood of not crossing paths again, yet here they were.


    ¡°Sister Yaru, aren''t you happy to see me?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired softly.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Chen Yaru retorted, rolling her eyes. ¡°I''ve been eagerly awaiting your return.¡±


    She was aware of Yang Jingjing''s past feelings for Zhang Xiaoloong but harbored no apprehension.


    ¡°Jingjing is back for good this time. Yaru, where do you think she should stay?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong grinned, deeming her another formidable asset to theirpany.


    ¡°You''re the formidable one!¡± Chen Yaru quipped, slightly disgruntled. ¡°Enough with these metaphors; they only make us look silly.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong chuckled dryly, opting not to respond.


    Observing their banter, a twinge of envy stirred in Yang Jingjing''s heart. To be part of such camaraderie would be wonderful.


    Sensing Yang Jingjing''s longing gaze, Chen Yaru hastened to her side, taking her hand. ¡°Where should Jingjing stay? As my sister, she''ll stay with me, of course.¡±


    Their harmonious rapport brought sce to Zhang Xiaoloong.


    Yang Jingjing, having recently suffered familial loss, needed care. As a man, Zhang Xiaoloong felt limited in his ability to provide sce; Yaru''s proximity might alleviate some of her sorrow.


    This incident was but a brief diversion. Zhang Xiaoloong subsequently handed over the Four Appearances Divine Orchid petals to Chen Yaru. Production of the forting market beverages was set tomence.


    Presented with the array of beverages, Yang Jingjing eagerly anticipated their vors.


    Despite having sampled simr drinks and the Four Appearances Divine Orchid petals before, she acknowledged this as the most exquisite drink she had ever tasted.


    ¡°This is remarkable. It could undoubtedly captivate markets nationwide, even globally!¡± Yang Jingjing eximed.


    Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru exchanged smiles. ¡°You haven''t tried our exclusive edition yet,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong remarked. ¡°Once you do, you''ll understand true excellence. However, these won''t be for retail. They''re reserved for our own consumption.¡±


    ¡°Let''s send it for quality inspection now. Once confirmed, production can proceed smoothly. After that, we''ll promptly approach Donghua''s Group for distribution,¡± Chen Yaru urged.


    ¡°Then¡­ how can I contribute?¡± Yang Jingjing felt uncertain about her role. Despite her exposure to various experiences, shecked business acumen.


    Chen Yaru deliberated. Merely providing shelter wouldn''t suffice in the long run.


    Earlier, Zhang Xiaoloong had shared insights into Yang Jingjing''s past. He believed busyness served as a balm for sorrow.


    Despite amplepany tasks, Yang Jingjing''s skills didn''t align well. What should they do?


    ¡°Jingjing has a journalism background. Given our aim for widespread recognition, marketing is crucial. She''s the most suitable candidate,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong proposed.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Chen Yaru agreed, enthusiasm shining in her eyes. ¡°Jingjing will oversee the marketing department temporarily. But this is just the beginning. With her talent, it''d be unjust to confine her to Tengloong''s market. In the future, she could establish her own specialized firm, focusing on marketing strategies for major corporations. It might even be an industry benchmark.¡±


    ¡°Marketing isn''t my forte,¡± Yang Jingjing admitted. ¡°But I''ll employ what skills I possess. I''ll endeavor to promote thepany''s interests. However, establishing a marketing firm alone might be daunting.¡±


    ¡°That''s a future consideration. For now, let''s concentrate on our business¡ªvegetables and beverages. Yet, Yaru''s foresight isn''t unfounded. Jingjing, you have our full confidence,¡± Zhang Xiaoloong reassured her.


    Touched by their support during her darkest times, Yang Jingjing felt less alone with them by her side.


    The quality test results arrived swiftly. Perusing the extensive list of nutrients and numerical data, even Chen Yaru was taken aback.


    This beverage wasn''t merely a drink; it was a nutritional powerhouse!


    Rumor had it that the Quality Inspection Department encountered an anomaly during testing. Convinced of a machine malfunction, they repeated the test twice before confirming the uracy of the results.


    Upon receiving the favorable report, Zhang Xiaoloong and his colleagues celebrated. Company staff also joined in, enjoying extra treats and receiving a box of Yaloong Beverage each.


    The gesture elicited cheers from all. Having firsthand knowledge of thepany''s delicious beverages, they recognized its unparalleled quality.


    Following the celebration, Zhang Xiaoloong and Chen Yaru retired to the bedroom.


    ¡°Dear, not tonight,¡± Chen Yaru halted Zhang Xiaoloong''s advances. ¡°I promised Jingjing I''d spend the night with her. How about¡­ you join us?¡±

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 - Mindcking Drink


    Zhang Xiaoloong was just about to attack the city when he heard the news.


    He was also a dull kid who had just tasted the sweet taste of sess. Naturally, he would not be tired of this matter. However, he did not expect that just as it had just begun, it would be forcefully seized by someone.


    It was like the collection of Yalong that had just taken a sip. There was still a big bucket left, but it had been snatched away by someone. He could only watch helplessly and not drink. This was the most depressing thing.


    ¡°Hubby, why don''t you stay too?¡± Chen Yaru''s eyes carried a seductive charm, ¡°Jingjing might not mind too.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Three ck lines appeared on Zhang Xiaoloong''s forehead.


    He did not know if Yang Jingjing would mind, but how could he do such a thing? Wouldn''t he destroy her?


    He also knew that Chen Yaru was only joking with him. Which woman would be willing to share a man with another woman?


    ¡°Alright then. I will let husband suffer for a few nights. I will make it up to you in the future.¡± Chen Yaru quickly kissed him and then walked downstream like a small fish.


    Zhang Xiaoloong became even more depressed. ¡°How many nights? Isn''t it only one day?¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. Right now, Jingjing needs someone tofort her. Doesn''t Hubby feel that she needs me very much?¡± Chen Yaru also felt wronged.


    Zhang Xiaoloong was speechless. What she said was true. Inparison, Yang Jingjing naturally needed morefort. As for him¡­ Forget it, he could only endure it for a while.


    It was night. Zhang Xiaoloong slept in the room next to Yaru''s. He heard a burst of clearughter from there from time to time. He did not know what the two beauties were talking about.


    However, this voice tortured him until he tossed and turned. From time to time, Chen Yaru''s alluring body would appear in his mind. There was even Yang Jingjing''s naked appearance on the mountain.


    If this continued, Zhang Xiaoloong would definitely explode. In the end, he could only use his Divine Power to temporarily block his hearing and concentrate on practicing the Herb Growing Art.


    ¡­


    The next day, Zhang Xiaoloong sent the quality report and the four products to Lee Donghua.


    Lee Donghua first tasted the products that were about to go public because the Quality Inspection Report was just a small matter. With Zhang Xiaoloong''s strictness, it was impossible for anything to go wrong. It was all for the other inspection departments to see.


    ¡°Not bad. This taste is already the best.¡± Each taste only had one taste. It was different but also the same delicious taste. He couldn''t help praising, ¡°There is one type of drink that can already be apany. I didn''t think that there would suddenly be four vors. If it doesn''t sell well, then it must be because the seller is too stupid. What price do you n to sell this thing for? ¡°


    ¡± I have discussed with Yaru and decided to sell it for five hundred milliliters per bottle for ten dors. What does Uncle Lee think? ¡± Zhang Xiaoloong asked.


    ¡°Well, this price should be eptable in terms of taste. I believe that those who have drunk this thing will not be reluctant to spend even ten dors.¡± Lee Donghua nodded his head, indicating that he agreed with this price.


    Although the prices of drinks were generally not high, and some functional drinks were slightly higher, it was because the taste of the drinks were mostly the same, and no one was much better than the other.


    As long as the Yaloong Beverage disyed this taste, there would immediately be people paying for it. As long as the publicity work was done in the early stages, it would definitely be a big deal.


    If the price was set too low, it would lower thepany''s and beverages'' standards. This was probably the result that thepany did not want to see.


    He took the Quality Inspection Report over at the same time. Lee Donghua only wanted to do his routine work. But with just a nce, he was immediately attracted. He pointed at the nutritional elements and arge number. ¡°This¡­ Xiaoloong, you didn''t print this yourself, did you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lee, do you think I am that kind of person?¡± Zhang Xiaoloong smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can''t do such a thing. Besides, even if you printed it, you wouldn''t be able to pass the test smoothly. ¡± Lee Donghua stood up from the sofa and paced back and forth. Again and again. He looked at the numbers on the report line by line and finally tapped the report with his finger. ¡°Your price isn''t set at a high price, it''s set at a very low price!¡±


    Although it wasn''t a functional beverage, he could tell from the quality inspection report that it was even more energy-replenishing than a functional beverage.


    No, ording to what was written on the table, this was no longer a beverage, but a nutritional health product.


    Even if it was a nutritional supplement, he was afraid that he would not find one that could contain so many nutrients at the same time. However, this small bottle of beverage contained so many nutrients.


    ¡°No, no, this price is not eptable.¡± After looking at the quality report, Lee Donghuapletely rejected the price just now. ¡°Setting this price is an insult to these nutrients. If you put these things on the bottle, it would be an insult. It might even raise suspicion, so we have to raise the price.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong also admitted that even if he increased the price by several times, it would definitely be worth it, but in reality, he could not do it like this.


    ¡± But if the price is raised again, ordinary people will rarely spend it. ¡± After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Xiaoloong still voiced his opinion.


    Lee Donghua was a senior in this industry, so his words naturally made sense. But Zhang Xiaoloong did not want to create a high-end beverage that was out of the ordinary, so that Yalong could only be a beverage for some people. It waspletely different from his initial goal, so he could not make the price too high.


    ¡°Well, I know what you think.¡± Lee Donghua also saw through the other party''s intention. He admired this kind of intention. ¡± However, the price is still too low. This way, we can not raise the price. One bottle is still ten dors, but the amount of each bottle is reduced to two hundred milliliters. This is already the same price as many functional drinks. It should be a suitable solution.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoloong thought for a while. ¡°How about 250 milliliters? It doesn''t seem to be enough even if it''s too little.¡±


    Lee Donghuaughed and said, ¡°No matter how many times you give this kind of thing to them, they won''t be satisfied. Alright, then 250. Whoever doesn''t buy it will get 250!¡±


    A few dayster, in all of Donghua''s chain supermarkets, on the most conspicuous booth, a new drink appeared at the same time.


    The bottle of the beverage was small and exquisite, and on the surface of the bottle was a simple and transparent bottle. There wasn''t much fancy image of a celebrity, but just the red, white, gold and green color of the drink. The background was clean, and in the middle, there was a simple and elegant ancient character: ¡°Spring, summer, autumn, and winter.¡±


    A littleter, there was even a line of small words printed on it: ¡°Yalong, can apany your friends every day!¡±


    This design could also be considered to be concise and grand, but when everyone saw the price, they were no longer interested.


    A drink that was not very outstanding and had never been seen before, was actually sold for 20? This beverage seller must have gone crazy thinking about money, right?


    A beverage was a drink, not a red wine. A higher price seemed to be of a very high grade, but that also depended on the actual price.


    A lot of people would rather buy a red wine that doesn''t know if there are grapes in it than drink a 20 RMB drink.


    Therefore, many people expected that this drink had not been sold for several days. Just when everyone thought that the beverage thatcked foresight would be sold, a piece of news began to spread on the Inte.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 - The Explosive News


    A piece of news appeared on a famous local forum. It praised Jinshi''s vegetables for being so delicious that they were unparalleled in the world. It was just that they were too expensive. A te of vegetables could be sold for more than 300 yuan.


    There were a lot of people who did not believe it. Later, someone posted Jinshi''s menu and it clearly stated the price of the special vegetables. However, it was not more than 300 yuan, but from more than 200 yuan to more than 500 yuan.


    This time, the forum exploded. Everyone said that Jinshi was really a profiteer. No matter how delicious a te of vegetables was, it was actually sold for a few hundred yuan. Could it be that the vegetables were cooked with 100 yuan notes?


    This kind of opinion was mainstream, but there were also some people who opposed it. Some people who had eaten Jinshi''s special vegetable dish immediately expressed that although this dish was indeed too expensive, after they tasted it, they would know that it was definitely worth that price.


    There were even some people who opened up a map cannon very rudely. They said that poor losers who had never eaten before should not talk nonsense. That dish, not to mention 300 yuan, even if it was sold for more than 1000 yuan, there would still be people eating it. This kind of thing, the poor did not understand.


    Originally, the two sides were discussing and there were no conflicts, but once these words were said, they immediately started a war of words.


    But this war of words did not have any negative impact on Jinshi. Instead, business became even more popr. Jinshi originally also walked the high-end hotel route. The people who went there to eat naturally did not care about the scolding on the forum.


    Now, there were even some people who originally did not visit Jinshi and specially came over to taste the special-grade vegetable dishes here. Some of them were motivated by curiosity and wanted to see if this dish was really the same as what was said on the forum. It would be so delicious that there would be nothing in the world.


    Some of them were showing off on WeChat in order to take photos. After three days, they finally bought Vegetable Stir-fried Stir-fried Vegetable Stir-fried Vegetable Stir-fried Vegetable Stir-fried Vegetable. Hence, there was a Vegetable in the middle of the table. They repeatedly changed the angle to take pictures. In the end, they realized that they did not take pictures of themselves. Then, they put themselves in the PP. He posted a message saying, ¡°This is the legendary special vegetable dish, which is always the fastest dish to be served. Let me try to see if it''s real or fake! ¡°


    No matter what the purpose was, in the end, these people who had eaten¡­ They all sent a series of crying emojis on WeChat and expressed, ¡°I was wrong. This thing is so damn delicious. It''s so delicious that I want to cry. Don''t stop me. I want to be quiet¡­ ¡°


    Experimentals and repellents went to the door one after another to verify, but in the end, none of them said that the dish wasn''t delicious. This time, there was a war of words on the forum¡­


    The war of words continued, but it was already reced by some people who didn''t treat the poor as people. Just because the dishes were delicious didn''t mean that you could scold people. Cursing people was uncultured. If you had money, you could go home and be willful. Cursing people here was just asking for scolding¡­


    At this point, the post could be said to have ended. Just as this matter was about to fade out of everyone''s sight after a few days, another message popped up: Jinshi''s special vegetable dish was made a top secret announcement!


    ¡°Do you know why Jinshi''s dishes are so delicious?¡±


    The series of question marks below were all questions that some foodies wanted to ask about the specific cooking method. Although they knew that even if it was announced, they might not be able to cook it, they still wanted to take a look and even more wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Haha, let me tell you the truth. The dishes are good, but the dishes that are stir-fried are good!¡±


    After the Tower Master announced this news, thousands of people immediately flooded the screen and scolded him for not going to die. His brain was kicked by a donkey, he was squeezed by the door, and he was pickled by pickles¡­


    Fortunately, the Tower Lord''s heart was big enough. After being scolded, he calmly opened the thread again. ¡°The final secret of Jinshi''s vegetables. This time, it''s true. Lies my whole family to death!¡±


    Although thest thread was cheated, due to the Tower Lord using the ultimate Curse Spell, everyone decided to believe him again.


    After everyone clicked on it, they saw a huge and clear picture. The picture clearly captured a ss house that was shining brightly under the sun.


    It was unknown if it was because of the angle or some other reason, but from the outside, the situation inside was hazy. However, the faint five-colored flowing light on the ss seemed especially clear.


    Outside the ss house, they could see arge patch of vegetables growing. It looked like a patch of green oil, and it looked like they wanted to take a bite.


    Next, the words that the Tower Master gave him exined that what he said in the previous post was not wrong. ording to reliable information, the reason Jinshi''s vegetables were so delicious was because of this. It was entirely because their vegetables were different from other vegetables, and after the Tower Master''s investigation, they finally discovered this secret. All their vegetables¡­ All of them came from a small vegetable farm in Qinghe Vige.


    However, he also reminded his foodie friends to stop dreaming about buying those vegetables. Because ording to unreliable rumors, Jinshi had already signed an exclusive agreement with the boss of the vegetable market. These special vegetables could only be provided to Jinshi''s family. Other than that, there was no other way.


    Originally, many people wanted to scold this swindler again. This was clearly to promote the vegetable market, but when they heard thest sentence, they did not scold him.


    If these vegetables were really bought out and provided exclusively, then there was really no need for this boss to advertise anymore. No matter how many people wanted to buy it, he did not dare to sell it to others. The exclusive agreement was fixed. If he sold them, he would have topensate for the breach of contract.


    After losing the attraction of the delicious food, arge portion of people lost interest. However, there were also some people who turned their eyes to the ss house.


    They were very curious about what this ss house was made of and why it was different from the ss they usually saw. The colors on it were so gorgeous, like the seven-colored crystal house in a fairytale kingdom. It didn''t matter if they couldn''t buy the vegetables, they could take a picture with this crystal house. That was also an extremely beautiful thing.


    This idea immediately caused some people to take action. Very quickly, some people uploaded the photos taken from the rainbow crystal house onto the Inte. They also said that they bought fresh vegetables from there and went home to make them themselves. Although it was not as good as Jinshi''s, the taste was definitely several times better than before. Even she did not believe that it was made by herself.


    Once this post was posted, someone immediately started to scold the previous owner. Didn''t he say that he had already signed an exclusive supplier? Looks like that fellow is still the scapegoat of this vegetable market.


    However, someone immediately came out to exin that Jinshi''s dishes were indeed exclusive. But the vegetables were special, and she only bought the best ones. These dishes were not exclusive to Jinshi, and the price was also much cheaper.


    Furthermore, he told her the secret that she had found out about the real special vegetables. Actually, it was in that mysterious seven-colored crystal house and no one could see it. Only those vegetables were exclusive, and it was said that one jin was worth hundreds of dors. It was no wonder Jinshi sold it at such a high price.


    Once the news was out, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. Everyone agreed that they must go to Qinghe Vige to take a look, and at the same time bring back some excellent vegetables.


    At this time, the OP who had been kicked by a donkey earlier popped up again and brought a new explosive news.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 - Reward Her


    The Donkey Kick Pavilion Master had be a celebrity. He had brought new news that the first-rate vegetables would be supplied to the market. For those who did not have time to go to the Clear River Vige, there was another piece of good news. The owner of the market had already reached an agreement with Donghua Supermarket. Soon, everyone would be able to buy these first-rate vegetables from the supermarket instead of going to the Clear River Vige.


    This news was also confirmed by many people. It was said that the beautiful bossdy of the market had personally said it.


    Of course, the identity of the bossdy was only a guess. This was because the beautiful woman with a in face could defeat a group of beautiful women in the city. She imed that she was only in charge of managing the market in ce of the boss. She was not the real bossdy. Furthermore, the real bossdy was younger and prettier than her.


    With this saying, a picture of the bossdy appeared on the inte. Some of the pictures were even taken with theseizens.


    This person was naturally Lee Xiulian. Although there were some traces of age on her body, even with a in face, one had to admit that she was still a first-rate beauty.


    These photos immediately caused a second wave. The first wave was filled with foodies and romanticists. This time, it was filled with fake wolves and curious people.


    Their goal was naturally to see this beautiful woman and ask around to find out who the real bossdy and boss were.


    Although no one said it out loud, everyone was guessing that the boss might be an old man in his seventies or eighties.


    However, Lee Xiulian had always kept her mouth shut. Many people had tried their best to find out the boss''s name, but all they knew was the name of the boss, Zhang Xiaolong!


    Lee Xiaolong was only one word away from Lee Xiaolong''s surname. Lee Xiaolong was a martial arts star, while this Zhang Xiaolong was definitely a vegetable star. Perhaps he was even a flirting star. Otherwise, even if he was not the boss''s wife, he would have to find someone who was as beautiful as her¡­


    This was just gossip. After a few days, not many people would pay attention to it. At most, some people would remember it and go to the Crystal House in Clear River Vige to take a picture.


    Some people even had their eyes on the house and wanted to hold their wedding there. Unfortunately, they were rejected by Lee Xiulian.


    On the other hand, in the East Light Supermarket, not long after, there were indeed all kinds of high-quality vegetables. Although the prices were twice as much as the others, there were still many people who bought them. The new vegetables that were served every day were not enough for everyone to fight for.


    Some people who were confused about the situation were curious as to why the more expensive the vegetables, the more people would buy them. Someone would immediately exin to them that they should not only look at the price, but also look at the value. The key was that the taste was worth so much, and it was far more than the price.


    Furthermore, you could change your perspective. Although you couldn''t afford the silk stone dishes, these dishes were second only to the silk stone dishes. The silk stone dishes were the best in the world, and this person was the second best. The difference in price was ten times.


    With such a thought in mind, not only was the price of each bite not expensive, it was also taking advantage of the situation.


    From the start of the Silk Stone''s poprity to the end of the poprity, no one felt that it was a mere hype.


    Taking a step back, even if it was a hype, everyone had actually benefited from it. If not for this hype, who would have known that there was such a delicious vegetable in the world?


    Of course, the mysterious owner of the vegetable market, Zhang Xiaolong, was often mentioned in the same way. However, no one had any new information, so they could only slowly be a hidden boss.


    Not long after the incident, someonemented the taste of the vegetables and conveniently ridiculed the supermarket for not providing such delicious vegetables, but instead providing those stupid beverages. It was really puzzling.


    This argument surprisingly received a lot of support from the public. Many people were urging the supermarket to ce these high-quality vegetables at the most convenient position, so that they could be sold together with other vegetables, so that the stupid boss would wake up from his stupor.


    The best way was to change the position of the stupid Elegant Dragon Drinks, so that the stupid boss could be sold as a cabbage, so that the stupid boss could wake up from his stupor.


    The moment thisment was posted, it attracted a wave of cheers, and countless people praised it. Some people even started to urge the poster to be continued, so that the people of East Light Supermarket could see it.


    The East Light Supermarket did not make a statement, but the Donkey Kick Pavilion Master did. He pointed out the problem.


    ¡°Do you guys think that the Elegant Dragon is a mindless beverage? Let''s see if the green vegetable logo you guys bought is more mindless. Let''s see who is more mindless.¡±


    The words of the Donkey Kick Pavilion Master made many people puzzled. What did this have to do with the green vegetable logo?


    However, the power of theizens was huge. Very soon, someone revealed the answer and posted a high-quality green vegetable logo. It was impressively the Elegant Dragon Brand.


    Many people were stunned. This green vegetable was the same as the mindless beverage?


    Many people immediately asked the Donkey Kick Pavilion Master about this question. The other party did not say whether it was true or not. He just said coolly, ¡°If you have eaten the number one green vegetable in the world, you should go and drink the mindless beverage. At that time, you will know what the number one beverage is.¡±


    It had to be said that the Donkey Kick Pavilion Master was already at the level of a god. With just one sentence, someone immediately went to try it. When they came back, the forum and Weibo were filled with crying emojis again. They expressed that they would not dare to speak carelessly in the future. Anyone who said that the Elegant Dragon Drinks were mindless was a mindless idiot, including themselves.


    With the previous incident, everyone quickly understood and immediately rushed to the East Light Supermarket. However, when they arrived, they found that the most conspicuous shelf was already empty.


    After asking, the salesperson imed that the drinks had been sold out two hours ago. There should be more tomorrow, but he didn''t know how many bottles there were.


    Those who failed to buy the drinks immediatelyined online, saying that you gluttons are too much. Isn''t it just a bottle of drink? Look at me, when did I snatch it? I''m going to line up in front of the supermarket tomorrow morning. Whoever tries to snatch it from me, I will make them regret it.


    In the next few days, the Elegant Dragon Drinks were almost out of stock every day. Every time someone rushed in to inquire, the answer they got was always the same, ¡°They are sold out.¡±


    In the past, the drinks that people imed to not want even if they gave them to them were now something that they couldn''t buy even if they offered a high price.


    There was even a girl who posted a few pictures of boys on the inte and told them very solemnly that if they invited her to eat the special green vegetables dish at the Silk Stone and buy a box of the Elegant Dragon Drinks, she would consider dating anyone.


    However, this time, the pictures were taken by a few crying faces. Everyone expressed that they could try to buy the special green vegetables dish at the Silk Stones, but they really couldn''t buy the Elegant Dragon Drinks.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to buy it, but they really couldn''t buy it. Even if they bribed the staff at the supermarket, they still wouldn''t be able to buy it!


    In a certain vi''s room, Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru were constantly consuming each other''s physical strength. Finally, they stopped when they heard a plea for mercy.


    ¡°Hubby, Jingjing has been very busy recently. Our drinks are selling so well because of her.¡± Chen Yaru touched her firm chest. ¡°Do you want to reward her?¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 - He Wanted to Try a Few Blind Dates


    ¡°I''ve been giving my wife to him for so long, is it not a reward?¡± When Zhang Xiaolong mentioned this matter, he felt extremely sullen.


    He and Chen Yaru had just made intimate contact, and the next day, a third party appeared in the middle of their rtionship, causing him to spend so many days finding an opportunity to vent his frustrations.


    ¡°Of course not, that is me, not you.¡± Chen Yaru rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Do you not think that Jingjing still likes you very much?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to give your husband to someone else?¡± Zhang Xiaolong patted the soft flesh on her buttocks andughed.


    ¡°If my husband likes it, Jingjing doesn''t mind ¡­¡± Chen Yaru''s eyes lit up, ¡°We can try it out together!¡±


    This time, Zhang Xiaolong was stunned. It was impossible for such a good thing to happen in this world. Most men dreamed of having more money and beauties, but how could a woman hope that her man would find more women?


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, my husband will punish you!¡± Zhang Xiaolong didn''t like this kind of test, because it proved that the two of them didn''t have enough trust.


    ¡°I''m not talking about ¡­¡± Chen Yaru wanted to exin, but she didn''t finish her sentence, because Zhang Xiaolong had already picked her butt up and started attacking fiercely again.


    ¡°A woman who talks nonsense will have to ept her husband''s punishment!¡± Zhang Xiaolong lightly pped her twice.


    Chen Yaru wanted to retort, but in the end, she could not say aplete sentence. In the end, she could only sumb to the other party''s craziness.


    In fact, she did not know what she was thinking. Perhaps it was because the pressure she felt when she saw Yeh Meist time was notpletely gone, so she always felt a great sense of danger.


    Especially after she had a real rtionship with Zhang Xiaolong, she felt that this man was not something she could have alone. At least in this aspect, she was no match for him.


    Whenever this happened, the first thing she would think of was that woman called Yeh Mei. That woman was like a fairy. Perhaps only she could be together with Zhang Xiaolong.


    Thinking of this, it naturally became a bigger burden on her. One day, she suddenly thought of the joke she made with Zhang Xiaolong that day. If Yang Jingjing joined in, perhaps it would be a good idea.


    Compared to that fairy-like Yeh Mei, at least Yang Jingjing was a good friend of hers. The two of them had more topics to talk about. Furthermore, if the two of them were together, perhaps¡­


    At least she could get more love from Zhang Xiaolong. She should not have to worry about being snatched away by that Yeh Mei. Although she would only get half of it, it was better than nothing.


    However, she also knew that this was just her own thoughts. Zhang Xiaolong did not seem to have such thoughts. Furthermore, she did not dare to tell Yang Jingjing about it.


    If the other party did not have such thoughts at first, she would have reminded him instead. In that case, Chen Yaru would have to cry by herself.


    The weather gradually turned cold, and the second floor of the Zhang family''s building was already built.


    For the sake of this small building, Guo Gaang had put in a lot of effort. He wanted Zhang Xiaolong and his family to live in the building before winter.


    Looking at the tall building in front of him, the vigers'' eyes widened in shock.


    Zhang Xiaolong had once again opened the door for the vige. The building was the first building in the entire vige. He was really capable!


    Many people were thinking that next year, they could also get their hands on two acres of vegetable fields. Not to mention earning money like Zhang Xiaolong, they could even earn half of what Zhang Xiaolong did.


    After the Elegant Dragon Drinks had sold out therge bottle of 500 milliliters, it had be a 250 milliliter bottle. The sales were even more booming than before. However, with Chen Yaru''s coordination, the supermarket had already started to supply all the bottles. It was no longer as difficult to get a bottle as it was before.


    At the same time, the Elegant Dragon Drinks advertisements had also started to appear. It was not as overwhelming as other new drinks, but because of the previous hype, it was discovered by everyone.


    Many of the advertisements had also be trendy. For example, ¡°love her and give her good food and drink¡±, and there was also something like ¡°Stay with her happily every day¡±. However, the most appropriate advertisement was, ¡°After drinking the first mouth, you will never leave her.¡±


    Of course, the biggest reaction was in the city. To the vigers of Clear River Vige, they only knew that Zhang Xiaolong was a farmer who made money from nting vegetables. Even if they saw the advertisement of the Elegant Dragon Drinks on TV, they would never have thought that this thing was also produced by Zhang Xiaolong.


    Even so, Zhang Xiaolong''s fame was growing bigger and bigger.


    Seeing that the Spring Festival was getting closer and closer, many young people began to return from the city to the vige. The men were not the same. However, all the women who had daughters in their families were tempted toe to the vige to propose marriage to Zhang Xiaolong.


    The famous matchmaker in Clear River Vige was Mrs. Hua. Right now, she was holding a bunch of photos in her hands. On them were the girls who had returned from different viges.


    Mrs. Hua looked at the lively young girls in the photos. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or troubled.


    It was getting harder and harder to find a matchmaker in the countryside. It was not that no one was looking for one, but that all the matchmakers were the parents of the men. There were too few families with daughters.


    It was not that all the families in the vige had sons. In fact, the number of girls was a little less than the number of sons. However, it was not to such an exaggerated extent. The main reason was that when these young girls went to work in the city, no one was willing to return. Out of ten of them, nine of them wanted to marry outside.


    Even if they did not marry into a city, it was also because they met each other in the workce. The two of them were engaged and did not return.


    With that, not only in the Clear River Vige, but also in the entire Qingyuan County, all the girls were severelycking in boys.


    However, this year was a big surprise. Not only did the parents of the girls who usually refused toe to their doorstepe over with smiles on their faces, they even took the initiative to stuff their daughters into their hands with beautiful photos of them, handing them cigarettes and giving them red packets.


    In the past, such a thing would never happen. However, what Mrs. Hua was not happy about was the fact that all the girls in her house were Zhang Xiaolong.


    Now, she had more than a dozen photos in her hands, but Zhang Xiaolong was the only one.


    No matter how hard she tried to persuade them, telling them that there were other boys in the Clear River Vige who looked as energetic as Zhang Xiaolong, their skills¡­


    They were definitely not as good as Zhang Xiaolong, but they were still good boys.


    In the end, they refused to listen to her and insisted that it must be Zhang Xiaolong. If it wasn''t Zhang Xiaolong, they would take the photos back.


    Mrs. Hua was at a loss. If she really offended all these girls, she would have no business in the future. In order to show off her ability, she had no choice but to go to the Zhang family''s door again and again.


    ¡°Sister Hua,¡± Liu Mei looked at her with a troubled expression, ¡°I have already told you a hundred times. Our Xiaolong has a partner. The two of them are living a good life. If you want toe over and chat with us, you can do so. But, you have to get me a bunch of photos. If my unmarried daughter-inw sees them, she will be so angry.¡±


    ¡°Don''t, my dear sister.¡± Mrs. Hua also put on a pitiful face, ¡°I beg you, let your Xiaolong marry a few girls. Even if you say that you don''t want to meet them, it will be fine. Otherwise, my job will be ruined.¡±

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 - I''ll Wait for You in the Room


    Liu Mei found herself torn betweenughter and exasperation. She couldn''t help but ponder: her own child already had a partner, yet here she was considering blind dates with others. Wasn''t that misleading him intentionally?


    ¡°Even if I agree, Xiaolong won''t entertain this,¡± Liu Mei reasoned with the other party. ¡°These girls are respectable, but why should we subject them to this charade? Let''s not waste anyone''s time.¡±


    ¡°Sister Mei, you don''t understand,¡± Mrs. Huamented. ¡°These families are relentless. I''ve tried exining, but they''re adamant. They insist on meeting your son. If we refuse, they won''t consider other matches for their daughters. They''ve swarmed our doorstep, leaving Xiaolong in a predicament. Let''s view this as a favor.¡±


    Liu Mei nced over,prehending the situation.


    These girls were undeniably attractive. Their families hoped that if Xiaolong took a liking to them, it might sway their decisions.


    If Xiaolong declined, these girls could still pursue other suitors. But if he showed interest, it could lead toplications.


    Thus, they decided Xiaolong should decide for himself. Even if he wasn''t interested, they wouldn''t hold it against him to be fair to others.


    Persuaded by Mrs. Hua, Liu Mei reluctantly agreed. She resolved to discuss the matter with her son upon his return.


    Mrs. Hua felt relieved; she''d done her part by arranging the meetings.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaolong returned from Qingyang City, he was taken aback by his mother''s revtion.


    ¡°Why would I need to entertain such a spectacle?¡± Zhang Xiaolong protested. ¡°And Yaru and I are engaged, how can I hide that?¡±


    ¡°Yaru aside, you still haven''t resolved matters with your family,¡± Liu Mei reminded him. ¡°We can''t refuse Mrs. Hua''s request outright. You only need to exchange pleasantries with the girls she brings. We won''t betray Yaru.¡±


    ¡°I''m swamped right now. Let''s discuss this after the New Year,¡± Zhang Xiaolong pleaded.


    Liu Mei insisted, ¡°You still need to honor yourmitments. Mrs. Hua is family; we can''t ignore her. It''s settled. Don''t embarrass me.¡±


    Resigned, Zhang Xiaolong embarked on his blind date saga.


    From that day on, he faced a barrage of five or more girls daily, sometimes even a dozen, all arranged by Mrs. Hua, each with her own set of rules.


    Initially manageable, the situation spiraled out of control. Mrs. Hua''s demands increased, making it feel like a circus.


    Helpless, Zhang Xiaolong treated it as a duty. He often felt like an exhibit, scrutinized by these women.


    The few attractive young women seemed unfazed. They likely exchanged flirtatious nces, chatting about trivial matters, and Zhang Xiaolong eventually caught on to their intentions.


    As for those unattached, the city was teeming with suitors. They only attended the blind date under familial pressure or because they admired Zhang Xiaolong''s perceived prowess. Since such eligible bachelors were rare, they naturally held him in high regard.


    Yet, upon sensing disinterest from Zhang Xiaolong, they refrained from pressing further. To avoid embarrassment and maintain their dignity, they deemed it wiser to seekpanionship elsewhere in the city.


    Following the handful of promising candidates, the remaining women paled inparison. None stood out, and all were physically intact.


    Some were so unattractive that even Liu Mei cringed at the sight. She discreetly pulled Mrs. Hua aside, whispering, ¡°Please spare me the introduction. I fear it may reflect poorly on Xiaolong.¡±


    Mrs. Hua, the sole mediator, tactfully sidestepped presenting the less appealing options to the Zhang family.


    Yet, there remained a few who were assertive to the point of being intimidating. Typically, blind dates entailed t¨ºte-¨¤-t¨ºtes in private rooms, but one girl defied convention, approaching Zhang Xiaolong with undue familiarity.


    This unnerved Zhang Xiaolong. st it, she''s not a girl but a she-wolf!


    Hastily, he fled the room, with the persistent girl in pursuit, proiming, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, I adore you! Let me bear your child!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong inwardly retorted, ¡®Go find a bear on Nest Mountain to bear your child. I want no part in this!''


    Coincidentally, Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing arrived on the scene. Zhang Xiaolong immediately sought refuge with them.


    ¡°Let''s tie the knot.¡± Desperate for reprieve, Zhang Xiaolong embraced Chen Yaru, ¡°Let''s marry now, I can''t take it anymore!¡±


    After fending off the smitten girl and enduring Liu Mei''s mortified exnation, Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing erupted into uncontrobleughter. It was a sight to behold seeing the seemingly omnipotent Zhang Xiaolong reduced to such hapless circumstances.


    Nheless, this incident served as a reminder to Chen Yaru of Zhang Xiaolong''s widespread appeal.


    If he encountered an infatuated girl like that, what about encountering someone as alluring as Yang Jingjing or as beguiling as Yeh Mei? Would Zhang Xiaolong manage to evade their advances?


    Later that day, over dinner, Chen Yaru took an unusual approach, coaxing Zhang Xiaolong to drink. Even Yang Jingjing found herself imbibing more than usual. By the end of the meal, everyone was in high spirits.


    As bedtime approached, Zhang Xiaolong intended to retire to his room, but Chen Yaru intercepted him.


    ¡°I''ll be waiting for you in my roomter,¡± Chen Yaru dered, her gazeden with allure.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 - Grandmother will Teach You How to Coax a Man


    The old house, onceprising only two or three rooms, now stood as a two-story building, a significant transformation from its previous state upon the arrival of guests.


    The elderly couple resided on the ground floor, while Zhang Xiaolong, Chen Yaru, and others upied the upper level.


    Initially expecting to lodge alone due to Chen Yaru possibly sharing a room with Yang Jingjing, Zhang Xiaolong found himself pleasantly surprised by his wife''s initiative, dly epting herpany.


    As the night settled, Zhang Xiaolong, slightly inebriated, quietly entered Chen Yaru''s room, greeted by the alluring silhouette resting on the bed.


    With gentle strokes, he tenderly explored her form.


    Though seemingly asleep, she responded fervently to his touch.


    Encountering her heightened passion, Zhang Xiaolong too felt a surge of excitement, swiftly dismantling any barriers between them.


    Delicately tracing her skin, he treated it as if it were precious jade.


    Recalling their first intimate encounter, Zhang Xiaolong''s attentiveness remained unparalleled.


    Sensing a subtle change in her skin''s texture, he marveled at its newfound delicacy.


    Though imperceptible to others, his keen senses detected the difference.


    Noting Chen Yaru''s slender waist and¡­ erged breasts¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong suddenly recoiled in shock, tumbling from the bed, oblivious to her proximity.


    The door burst open, a voice fraught with concern echoing through the room.


    Illuminated by the sudden light, Zhang Xiaolong hastily donned his attire, his gaze piercing as it met Chen Yaru''s, who dared not meet his eye.


    ¡°If you''re unwilling to wed me, there''s no need to feign concern. You''re free to depart tomorrow. I, Zhang Xiaolong, have not sunk so low as to require you to procure a wife for me.¡± With those words, he left without a backward nce.


    ¡°Xiaolong, I¡­¡± Chen Yaru''s tearful gaze remained fixed, words failing her.


    Watching him exit, fear gripped her, reducing her to tears upon the floor.


    Alerted by themotion, the elderly couple hastened upstairs, entering a scene of disarray, with Yang Jingjing''s attire hastily arranged and Chen Yaru in tears.


    The truth dawned on them without needing exnation.


    ¡°That scoundrel! I''ll teach him a lesson!¡± Zhang Daniu seethed, ready to confront his son.


    Despite being kin, they couldn''t condone his actions; in their eyes, he was no less than a beast deserving of punishment.


    The young man''s behavior was quite irrational, refusing to share food with his own wife despite dining together. Such behavior was unreasonable.


    Observing Zhang Daniu''s agitation, Chen Yaru, disregarding her tears, hastened to intervene, ¡°Uncle, it''s not what it seems. It''s my fault. I made a mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, it''s not as you think,¡± Yang Jingjing blushed, exining, ¡°It''s¡­ it''s our mistake¡­¡±


    The elderly couple were bewildered. It seemed their son was used of trying to usurp his future bride, yet why did he suggest she was at fault?


    ¡°What''s happening?¡± Liu Mei inquired urgently, ¡°My dear daughter, tell me. Even though you''re not wed yet, I already consider you my own. If he harms you in any way, fear not. I''ll handle him. As a mother, I''ll give him a piece of my mind. He won''t dare utter a word!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yaru felt even more aggrieved. She sought sce in Liu Mei''s embrace, surreptitiously casting nces outside.


    Understanding her intent, Liu Mei swiftly ushered Zhang Xiaolong out of the room. Certain matters were unfit for male ears.


    Thus, the two girls recounted the entire episode.


    Liu Mei found herself torn betweenughter and tears. She surmised her son and Chen Yaru had an understanding, but since they''d already decided on marriage, an early ceremony wasn''t such a big deal.


    What caught her off guard was her son''s knack for enlisting his future wife''s help in finding another woman, who willingly obliged.


    ¡°Darling, our family isn''t one to dabble in affairs¡­¡± After a prolonged silence, Liu Mei finally spoke. She regarded Yang Jingjing with regret, ¡°Honestly, when you lived here, I also envisioned you as my daughter-inw. But when you left and didn''t return, I let it go. I assume Xiaolong felt the same. Since matters have progressed to this point, let''s not dwell on it further.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡­¡± Yang Jingjing''s head hung low, lost for words.


    ¡°Listening to you both, as a mother, I find myself quite pleased. If Xiaolong can have eight or nine lovely wives, won''t I glow with pride?¡± Liu Mei teased, ncing at the embarrassed pair. Then, turning serious, she continued, ¡°But think it through. Don''t act on impulse. Even if Xiaolong agrees, it''s just a title. How will you exin it to the family? Even if Yaru is fine with it, will the family ept Xiaolong being with other women?¡±


    Chen Yaru was momentarily stunned. The future hadn''t crossed her mind.


    She and Yang Jingjing weren''t foolish, but this situation seemed to paralyze their reasoning.


    One could say that from the moment they saw Yeh Mei, they pondered. When Zhang Xiaolong faced the barrage of blind dates, they could no longer suppress their thoughts.


    Hence, she confided in Yang Jingjing, believing her the best candidate. She didn''t expect immediate agreement after hesitation.


    At that moment, their minds swirled with visions of blissful days ahead. Marriage didn''t factor in. They didn''t ponder family approval or potential obstacles. Their focus was solely on their mutual happiness.


    Contemting this chaos, Chen Yaru reverted to the root question. Suddenly, she wept, ¡°Will Xiaolong shun me again?¡±


    Liu Mei tenderly brushed her hair, pained, ¡°He was momentarily upset. What you thought of him wasmendable. Even if he''s angry, how could he harm you? Don''t worry, I''ve resolved to be your mother-inw. Fear not.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Yaru remained uncertain.


    In other matters, she wouldn''t waver. Yet, regarding Zhang Xiaolong''s rtionships, her judgment faltered.


    ¡°Silly girl, clueless aboutforting a man? Let mother teach you!¡± Liu Mei chuckled, whispering advice into Chen Yaru''s ear.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 - Are You Willing to Give Up?


    Chen Yaru''s cheeks flushed as she listened, and finally, with a touch of shyness, she asked, ¡°Is it really okay?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it,¡± Liu Mei reassured her with a smile. ¡°Xiaolong is my son¡ªdon''t I know him best? He''s not truly mad at you. He just got it into his head that you were plotting something. Go on, I guarantee it''ll work.¡±


    Once Liu Mei had said her piece, she headed downstairs. Zhang Daniu hurried over to inquire about the situation, only to be met with a dismissive nce. ¡°Stay out of the kids'' business,¡± she chided. ¡°Let them work it out on their own.¡±


    ¡°I wasn''t nning to interfere, but Xiaolong shouldn''t be bullying the girl!¡± protested Zhang Daniu, still visibly upset.


    ¡°Bullying? What do you know about it? Just keep out of it,¡± Liu Mei retorted. ¡°Didn''t you hear what the girls said? If it''s not Xiaolong''s fault, then let them handle it.¡± With that, she made her decision final.


    Truth be told, Liu Mei harbored her own preferences. She had always admired Yang Jingjing for her pleasant conversation and hardworking nature. When Zhang Xiaolong started seeing Chen Yaru, she thought highly of her as well. Both girls were beautiful, and she was momentarily torn about which would be the better match.


    Now that both girls seemed interested in getting along with Xiaolong, any mother would be lying if she imed not to be pleased by the prospect.


    Even with the knowledge that it wasn''t quite right, she couldn''t help but hold on to a sliver of hope.


    After all, as a mother, who wouldn''t want the best for their son?


    Upstairs, the door to Zhang Xiaolong''s room was gently pushed open, then quietly shut and locked from the inside.


    Treading softly to the bedside, Chen Yaru addressed the silent man with his back to her, ¡°Honey, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have made decisions without discussing them with you first. Can you please not be mad?¡±


    The figure on the bed remained still, showing no sign of engaging with her plea.


    ¡°Or maybe you''d like to punish me?¡± she offered earnestly. ¡°Whatever you decide, I won''t argue¡ªI promise.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong remained silent, the room enveloped in quietude.


    Chen Yaru stripped off her garments until she was d only in her undergarments. Shey down gently, attempting to snuggle up to him.


    However, before she could get close, he shifted away. She moved nearer again, and once more, he edged away, clearly not wanting any contact.


    With no other option, Chen Yaru resorted to thest-ditch strategy Liu Mei had taught her. She leapt out of the bed, stark naked, and stood on the icy floor, barefoot. ¡°Alright, Hubby, I truly realize my mistake. If you''re unwilling to touch me, then I''ll stand here all night until you''re ready to forgive me.¡±


    At that, Zhang Xiaolong stirred. Though he didn''t look, he could tell she had shed all her clothing, even her shoes.


    Their newly built homecked the central heating of city dwellings. Standing all night in such cold could only result in a severe cold.


    While he wavered on whether to rise, Chen Yaru''s soft sobs filled the air.


    Turning to look, Zhang Xiaolong saw the tender, pale woman standing there, trembling and dabbing at her tears, a sight so poignant it moved him deeply.


    He sprang from the bed and wrapped her in the nket, his voice tinged with exasperation, ¡°Are you trying to freeze and miss work, so I have to dock your pay?¡±


    Chen Yaru, seeing him stand, clung to him, tears forgotten. ¡°Hubby, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me. I was wrong. Will you forgive me?¡±


    He sighed and tenderly wiped away her tears. ¡°Why do you act so foolishly, pushing your husband toward another woman? Does that make you feel better?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn''t think it through. I just saw how wonderful Jingjing is, and she likes you too. I thought it would make you happy,¡± Chen Yaru confessed sincerely, for she had indeed believed that.


    ¡°The world is full of wonderful women, but that doesn''t mean I can marry them all,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, seeing her remorse. He couldn''t bring himself to say more and simply embraced her gently. ¡°Having you is enough for me, Hubby.¡±


    In that tender moment, the words of affection were incredibly touching. Chen Yaru''s heart swelled with excitement as she tiptoed to nt a kiss on the man''s lips.


    Zhang Xiaolong''s fury quickly transformed into burning desire. He swept the woman into his arms and tossed her onto the bed. ¡°So you want to be punished? Let''s see how your husband deals with you!¡±


    Realizing she was truly forgiven, Chen Yaru knew it was her time to shine. Her eyes sparkled with alluring charm.


    But before she could even begin to undress him, he had already turned the tables on her.


    ¡°Damn kid!¡± Zhang Daniu muttered under his breath from downstairs.


    Even though the house had better soundproofing than before, it wasn''t a professional studio. Complete silence was impossible.


    Liu Mei gave him a withering look and lobbed a cotton ball his way, then stuffed her ears with another before turning off the light and settling down to sleep.


    They had cotton, but Yang Jingjing did not.


    Lying alone in her bed, she listened to the noises from next door, her emotions a tangled mess. If only things were slightly different, she might have been the one receiving such attention. But life is full of uncertainties, and there''s little to be done when someone like Zhang Xiaolong won''t reciprocate her feelings. For now, she had to try to let go.


    ?


    She wondered if she could ever truly move on while staying close to him. Yet the thought of leaving left her unsure of where to go.


    Tossing and turning with these thoughts, she didn''t sleep all night. The next day, she emerged with dark circles under her eyes.


    Chen Yaru was startled at the sight of her but quickly pieced together what had happened.


    They had nned to bring Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Jingjing together, but when he got angry, Yaru had lost the chance to look after Jingjing. The night had turned into a frenzy with the man instead.


    ¡°Jingjing, I''m so sorry, it wasn''t intentional¡­¡± Chen Yaru fretted, hoping Jingjing wouldn''t think she was unting or showing off on purpose.


    ¡°It''s okay, Yaru,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a wry smile. ¡°I guess I''m just not that fortunate, but I''ll still wish you both happiness.¡±


    Chen Yaru felt a pang of concern at those words, sensing that Jingjing might be considering leaving. She quickly grasped her hand, ¡°My dear sister, you can''t go. I truly believe Xiaolong has feelings for you; he just hasn''t realized it yet. If you walk away now, you''re essentially giving up all hope. Do you really want to give up without a fight?¡±

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 - What Conspiracy Is There??


    Was she willing to give up?


    Certainly not, thought Yang Jingjing, but she didn''t want to stay and get in the way of the couple''s rtionship. Even though Chen Yaru was on board, Zhang Xiaolong''s strong aversion made her question why she should linger and be a source of discontent.


    ¡°After yesterday''s incident, I realized we were both mistaken. Xiaolong isn''t like most men,¡± Yang Jingjing stated withposure. ¡°It''s precisely because he''s different that we''re so drawn to him. He''s made his choice, and it''s not likely to change. Reluctantly, I must admit that I''ve truly given up this time.¡±


    An ordinary man would have considered himself lucky to have a woman seeking out additionalpanions for him. If that were the case, Zhang Xiaolong wouldn''t have left the roomst night; he might have even suggested that she and Chen Yaru share his bed.


    But that wasn''t what happened. As soon as he sensed something was amiss, he immediately ceased all actions and firmly exited the room.


    ¡°Jingjing, I know you can''t just give up like that, and you can''t possibly stop liking him so quickly, can you? Stay, and let''s look for another chance, okay?¡± Chen Yaru extended the invitation with genuine intent.


    ¡°Aren''t you worried that Xiaolong will really be mad at you, to the point where he might not want you anymore?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, I''m scared,¡± Chen Yaru admitted, yfully sticking out her tongue and ncing around. ¡°That''s why we can''t be as upfront as before. As you mentioned, Xiaolong isn''t an ordinary man. What might be irresistible to others doesn''t necessarily work on him. If he were to catch on, he''d me us. But if we''re not overt about it, we can explore other strategies.¡±


    ¡°What other strategies?¡± A flicker of hope sparked within Yang Jingjing.


    Chen Yaru breathed a sigh of relief, having sessfully captured her interest.


    Her desire to keep Yang Jingjing around was sincere, but she couldn''t deny the business angle. Losing a valuable ally now would mean that Soaring Dragon Company would be missing out on a significant boost for rapid growth.


    ¡°We can help him gradually recognize his feelings for you,¡± Chen Yaru whispered. ¡°I''m confident he has feelings for you, but they sh with his usual principles, leading him to reject you without seeing clearly. Our task isn''t to pressure him but to give him time to realize his love for you on his own. Eventually, he''lle around and ept you.¡±


    Yang Jingjing was filled with a mix of hope and worry. ¡°Can that day reallye?¡±


    ¡°How will we know unless we try?¡± Chen Yaru held her hand firmly. ¡°Think about it, could we have ever imagined relying on the same man in the past?¡±


    Yang Jingjing paused, then quickly shook her head. Such a thought was inconceivable before.


    Yet, after all they''d been through, she now believed that sharing a man with Chen Yaru might just be the most fulfilling thing she could do with her life, bringing her more joy than any other way of living.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yang Jingjing suddenly remembered a concern. ¡°Auntie Liu made a good point. Have you thought about the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Chen Yaru confidently replied, convinced she had won her over. ¡°If I asked you to leave now, you wouldn''t want to. I''ve been pondering this all night. We could¡­¡±


    They whispered together for a while, seemingly discussing her n.


    Later, Yang Jingjing asked with a hint of surprise, ¡°How did you find the time to think so muchst night?¡±


    Caught off guard, Chen Yaru quickly realized she was being teased and yfully lunged at her. ¡°You little rascal, just wait until I get you. There wille a day when you''ll be the one screaming your lungs out!¡±


    The two frolicked upstairs, acting as if nothing had happened.


    The elderly couple was puzzled by their behavior, and even Zhang Xiaolong was astounded.


    Considering yesterday''s events, Yang Jingjing should have been embarrassed, perhaps even eager to leave. But now, it seemed all issues were resolved, and the bond between the two women appeared stronger than ever.


    Was there a scheme at y?


    They had managed to lure him into bed once; it was entirely possible they had ns for a second time. Despite Chen Yaru''s apparent remorse yesterday, admitting fault doesn''t necessarily mean she wouldn''t repeat her actions.


    Zhang Xiaolong struggled to find fault with her quirky nature. Thus, she was likely to err, correct herself, and err again¡ªa person seemingly refined through relentless trials.


    When Chen Yaru descended the stairs, Zhang Xiaolong watched her warily. She didn''t flinch but boldly met his gaze.


    Zhang Xiaolong found himself unable to read anything from her eyes. He turned instead to Yang Jingjing, who wore an innocent look, seemingly unconnected to yesterday''s events.


    ¡°What''s going on here?¡± Zhang Xiaolong finally asked outright.


    ¡°We were just discussing the sess of Elegant Dragon Drinks and our vegetable line. It''s only a matter of time before we break into the market. The question is, what''s next? Clear River Vige has so much unusednd. We''ve seen such great profits from just a small portion¡ªif we were to develop it all, imagine the benefits. Not only would you, Xiaolong, be very wealthy, but the entire vige would prosper,¡± Chen Yaru replied, skillfully capturing his attention without directly answering his question.


    Hearing about future prospects, Zhang Xiaolong''s thoughts shifted. ¡°Hmm, that''s good. I''ve been considering the same thing. As soon as spring arrives, we should nt fruit trees on those hundreds of acres of barrennd. It''s such a waste to leave it unused. Thatnd is Clear River Vige''s treasure!¡±


    ¡°True, but we can''t manage all thatnd alone. We''ll need to recruitbor from the vige, stable workers, simr to factory employees¡ªconsistent and reliable,¡± Chen Yaru chimed in.


    ¡°Absolutely. With the New Year approaching, many people are returning from jobs elsewhere. It''s the perfect time to hire. If we offer good conditions, they won''t be tempted to leave home,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently.


    After all, if there are good jobs at home, who would choose to wander? A golden nest and a silver nest are no match for one''s own humble abode.


    Liu Mei, noticing the children''s endless work chatter, interjected, ¡°Alright now, let''s continue this conversation after we''ve eaten. The food''s getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Chen Yaru began, suddenly bashful again, ¡°There''s something else. Xiaolong mentioned yesterday he wants to get married. I''ve called my dad, and he''ll visit in the next few days. It would be a good opportunity for you both to meet him¡­¡±


    She left her sentence hanging, but the deep blush on the other person''s face spoke volumes.


    Typically, this sort of encouragement woulde from the man, but now it fell to the young woman to speak up, which understandably made her a bit bashful.


    ¡°Absolutely, oh my, we really should be the ones heading into the city to visit the inws. How can we let theme all the way out to our humble spot?¡± Zhang Daniu was grinning from ear to ear, eagerly nodding in agreement.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 - He Killed Someone


    Chen Zhaomin''s meeting with the Zhang family proceeded unexpectedly smoothly, with no objections to Zhang Daniu and his spouse''s perspectives. Consequently, Zhang Daniu wasted no time in making arrangements.


    With the wedding date set just before the New Year, time became crucial. Fortunately, financial concerns were nonexistent, allowing Zhang Daniu to spare no expense in his preparations.


    A fusion of rural customs and urban ir,plete with a wedding gown and veil, seeded in escorting the radiant bride home.


    Zhang Xiaolong had risen to prominence in Clear River Vige, a departure from his previous identity as the College Entrance Examination Top Scorer. While the former de was intangible, Zhang Xiaolong''s achievements in agriculture were palpable and esteemed by all. The vigers unanimously extended their respect and congrattions.


    Wedding celebrations in the vige typically overflowed with merriment, but for Zhang Xiaolong''s ceremony, everyone exercised restraint, mindful of the bride''s urban background. To prevent any difort and preserve Zhang Xiaolong''s dignity, they tempered their festivity.


    Nheless, the young attendees didn''t hold back on toasting, resulting in Chen Yaru feeling tipsy well before she reached the midway point.


    Fortunately, the bridesmaid intervened. Though not the bride herself, her beauty rivaled that of the bride, making her the new center of attention for the guests'' toasts.


    By the conclusion of the event, Yang Jingjing had lost track of her alcohol consumption; she imbibed every ss offered to her, impervious even to Zhang Xiaolong''s attempts to intervene.


    Once the guests departed, Yang Jingjing hurried to the restroom, experiencing severe nausea.


    ¡°Why overindulge if you can''t handle it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, rubbing her back and discreetly employing a trace of divine power to alleviate her intoxication.


    Feeling considerably better, Yang Jingjing rose to her feet and remarked, ¡°I''m fine. Today is your wedding day, and Yaru is the bride. It wouldn''t be appropriate for her to be excessively intoxicated.¡±


    With those words, she made her way to the exit, pausing briefly to add, ¡°I''ll be returning to thepany tomorrow. You two enjoy yourselves and don''t worry about work. I''ll keep you informed if anything arises.¡±


    With that, she retreated to her quarters.


    Zhang Xiaolong released a heavy sigh and headed back to his room, only to find Chen Yaru regarding him with a curious expression.


    ¡°Do you think Jingjing is genuinely upset?¡± Chen Yaru inquired cautiously.


    ¡°She''ll recover,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured her, enveloping her in an embrace as they entered. ¡°She just needs some time.¡±


    Chen Yaru pouted, ¡°I think she needs more than time. She needs apanion!¡±


    ¡°That''s enough,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected firmly, locking gazes with Chen Yaru. ¡°We agreed to avoid causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°I''m not causing trouble,¡± Chen Yaru countered gently, ¡°I just believe we should find Jingjing a suitablepanion soon, so she won''t be lonely.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong paused, then deftly redirected the conversation, ¡°It''s not merely about finding someone. It ultimately depends on fate. Let''s concentrate on what''s most pressing for now.¡±


    ¡°Our top priority?¡± Chen Yaru pretended ignorance.


    ¡°Yes, and now you''re acting coy? I''ll remind you what awaits!¡± Zhang Xiaolong pounced on her yfully, like a tiger.


    Chen Yaru emitted a soft squeal as they tumbled together.


    Soon, the room resonated with rhythmic sounds that lingered well into the night.


    ¡­


    Amidst their conversation, the New Year arrived. Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru reveled in days of pure joy thereafter.


    Zhang Xiaolong was pleased to observe that Chen Yaru seemed to have set aside thoughts of Yang Jingjing, fully immersing herself in their New Year festivities.


    Securing several hundred acres of barrennd posed no challenge. Apart from Zhang Xiaolong, anyone else attempting development would face significant obstacles.


    Consequently, the contract was smoothly renegotiated, this time sans the five-year free incentive. It was universally acknowledged that Zhang Xiaolong had profited from thend, making a repeat offer unjustifiable.


    Luckily, financial worries didn''t faze Zhang Xiaolong. Even if he had to pay thirty years'' rent upfront, it wouldn''t strain his resources given his current circumstances.


    During his leisure moments, Zhang Xiaolong strolled the property, removing any stones he encountered, opting to elevate the existing stone steps instead of constructing a low wall with them.


    From the exterior, the interior remained visible, but the heightened wall instantly captivated with its allure, surpassing even that of the sshouse.


    Remaining tasks included hiringborers, procuring saplings, and supervising their nting¡ªresponsibilities Zhang Xiaolong needn''t personally undertake.


    Throughout this process, he only intervened with the newly acquired fruit tree saplings, applying the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts to enhance their quality.


    As Zhang Xiaolong practiced the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, his mastery of this divine power deepened, revealing why items treated with it exhibited such remarkable quality improvements.


    Essentially, the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts fundamentally enhanced the gic makeup of the nts or saplings. With optimal genes, even without continuous application of the technique, with proper care, the trees would produce irresistible, delicious fruits.


    As for the long-term management of these saplings, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t need to worry; Lee Xiulian efficiently handled everything.


    Despite marrying into the vige over a decade ago, she understood the vigers'' personalities much better than Zhang Xiaolong, who had a more academic background.


    Moreover, the wages offered werepetitive, and the local work attracted many who typically worked away from home to consider long-term employment here.


    While Zhang Xiaolong was busy in the orchard, he suddenly received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    Answering, a woman''s voice queried, ¡°Is this Zhang Xiaolong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, speaking. Who''s this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, puzzled, as few people had his number, and he couldn''t recall any woman matching her description.


    The woman''s voice trembled with urgency, ¡°Can youe to Yishui immediately?¡±


    ¡°Yishui?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was surprised. He couldn''t recall ever visiting Yishui. A suspicion crossed his mind, but he continued, ¡°Who are you exactly? And why do you need me toe to Yishui?¡±


    ¡°I''m Liu Juan, Wang Zongming''s wife,¡± she introduced herself hastily, realizing she had forgotten to do so earlier. ¡°Zongming''s in trouble, and I''m at a loss. None of the Wang family members are stepping up to help, and I don''t have the means to hire awyer.¡±


    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± Zhang Xiaolong understood the seriousness of the situation immediately. For the Wang family to face such difficulties in Yishui, it had to be more than a minor issue.


    Liu Juan''s voice wavered but remainedposed, ¡°He''s been used of murder. I''m certain he''s innocent, but we can''t find any evidence to prove it.¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon site and start your fantasy reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 - This Is Very Troublesome!


    Without a second thought, Zhang Xiaolong fired up his Land Rover and headed straight for Yishui.


    As Liu Juan had mentioned, he too found it hard to believe that Wang Zongming could be a murderer. Wang Zongming wasn''t impulsive. Even when he knew Wang Changyu was setting him up, he kept his cool, looking for ways to rectify his past mistakes rather than resorting to any drastic measures. It didn''t make sense for someone like him tomit murder.


    Moreover, considering his sessful ventures in Qingyang City, it was clear that Wang Zongming wasn''tcking in funds. What could possibly drive such a financially secure and level-headed man to kill?


    These were questions Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t answer on his own; he would have to wait until he met Liu Juan for a detailed discussion.


    The Land Rover sped along, giving Zhang Xiaolong the sensation of flying. Though not as powerful as Wang Zongming''s custom ride, in Zhang Xiaolong''s hands, the SUV seemed to soar. He wondered just how many speeding tickets he might rack up along the way.


    By the time he reached Yishui, it was well past four in the afternoon. Following the directions provided by Liu Juan, he quickly located a woman who was visibly distressed.


    After a brief phone call, she picked up immediately.


    Approaching her, Zhang Xiaolong introduced himself, ¡°I''m Zhang Xiaolong. You must be Liu Juan?¡±


    The woman, in her twenties with delicate features, looked worn out, likely fromck of sleep.


    ¡°Yes, that''s me,¡± Liu Juan responded with palpable relief upon seeing Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°I''m so d you''re here. No one from the Wang family is willing to lend a hand, and they''ve even frozen both Zongming''s and my bank ounts. I''m at a loss for what to do. I''ve called his old friends, and not one is willing to help. I found your number on a note he had saved¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off as she fought back tears.


    Marrying into wealth, she had been ustomed to a life of opulence at Fugui''s house. Yet, she never imagined that when her husband needed help, she would find herself utterly alone.


    Had Wang Zongming not spoken of Zhang Xiaolong, she would have beenpletely without recourse.


    ¡°Don''t rush. This isn''t the ce for such discussions. Let''s find somewhere quiet to talk,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested, noticing that Liu Juan was visibly exhausted. It was clear she hadn''t slept well, and probably hadn''t had a proper meal either.


    They settled into a nearby restaurant and ordered some food. True to Zhang Xiaolong''s observation, Liu Juan was famished. She ate quickly, and only then did she begin to recount the events.


    The story was straightforward, yet it left Zhang Xiaolong realizing they were facing a monumental problem.


    The crime itself was captured clearly on camera: Wang Zongming was seen holding a gun and then copsing. His fingerprints were the only ones on the weapon. At the same intersection, a young woman,ter identified as Su Mei, was struck in the head by a bullet from that gun andy in a pool of blood.


    Although there was no footage of Wang Zongming actually firing the gun, the sequence of events strongly implicated him. Without new evidence, the murder charge would undoubtedly stick.


    But theplications didn''t stop there. The victim, Su Mei, was no ordinary person. Despite Wang Zongming''s grandfather being the wealthiest man in Yishui, the Su family wielded even greater influence.


    Su Mei, the sole heir to the Su family, had always been cherished as their most precious jewel. Now that she had been shot, it was unthinkable that the Su family would let the matter rest.


    Perhaps it was this overwhelming pressure that led the Wang family to adopt a hands-off approach, offering no assistance and instead cutting off all of Liu Juan''s options.


    ¡°Hold on, are you saying that Su Mei might still be alive?¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, picking up on a crucial detail in Liu Juan''s narrative.


    Liu Juan shook her head in despair, ¡°It''s hopeless. I''ve found out that the bullet hit Su Mei in a very critical area. There''s no one capable of performing the necessary surgery. The doctors have said she won''t survive the night, and there''s little to be done in the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Do you know which hospital and ward Su Mei is in?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked urgently, seizing on the slim hope that she was still alive.


    ¡°I''m not quite sure what to do. What are you suggesting?¡± Liu Juan inquired with a hint of curiosity.


    ¡°Given our belief that Mr. Wang is innocent, once Liu Juan regains consciousness, she can rify the entire situation. Moreover, this could lead to the real culprit being brought to justice,¡± exined Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°But how could that happen? You''ve already said that Su Mei''s condition is beyond treatment. If there were even a slim chance of recovery, the Su family wouldn''t just stand by and let the hospital do nothing. Their inaction suggests they''re simply waiting for the inevitable, which means Su Mei is beyond help and certainly won''t wake up to exonerate Zongming,¡± Liu Juan responded, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    Truth be told, Liu Juan wasn''t well-acquainted with Zhang Xiaolong; she had only heard about him from her husband recently. Desperate for assistance, she had turned to Zhang Xiaolong as ast resort.


    Out of all her friends, Zhang Xiaolong was the only one who had immediatelye to her aid. She was thankful, yet upon meeting him, she realized he wasn''t a person of great influence and doubted how much he could actually help.


    Zhang Xiaolong perceived her skepticism but chose not to borate. Instead, he simply requested the hospital''s address.


    ¡°We should divide and conquer,¡± he suggested after a moment''s thought. ¡°You go find awyer. Money is no object, as long as they''re willing to defend Mr. Wang. My concern is that with the Wang family''s reluctance to get involved and the Su family as our adversary, it might be difficult to find awyer brave enough to take the case.¡±


    Liu Juan recognized the gravity of the situation but knew they had to try, or else all hope would be lost. ¡°And what will you do? You mustn''t go to the hospital. Besides, the Su family is surely guarding Su Mei, and they won''t let anyone near her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''lle up with another n. For now, let''s not panic. Things haven''t reached their worst point,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her.


    The issue would indeed be grave if Su Mei had already passed away. However, her being alive meant there was still a glimmer of hope.


    Upon hearing that Zhang Xiaolong wouldn''t act rashly, Liu Juan''s worries subsided. He hade to assist her husband, contributing both financially and physically. She knew that if any further issues arose, her anxiety would only deepen.


    While Liu Juan sought legal counsel, Zhang Xiaolong made his way to the hospital where Su Mei was receiving care. Upon arrival, he noticed police officersing and going, and it dawned on him that Su Mei''s protection extended beyond her family members. Given that she was a gunshot victim, it made sense that the police were also there to ensure her safety.


    Unsure of Su Mei''s exact room, Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t head directly to her, so he approached the nurse''s station instead.


    ¡°Good day, Nurse,¡± greeted Zhang Xiaolong with a friendly smile. ¡°A friend of mine has been injured and is in the intensive care unit. Could you please tell me where to find it?¡±


    The young nurse looked up and was momentarily taken aback by the charming man before her, his presence asforting as the sun''s warm rays, causing her to blush.


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon site and start your fantasy reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 - Don''t Force Me to Shoot!


    After being asked again, the nurse snapped to attention and quickly replied, ¡°You just need to go to the ICU¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t particrly interested in the answer. He leaned slightly forward, resting against the service counter, and asked nonchntly, ¡°Why are there police officers in the hospital? I heard about a shooting incident yesterday involving Miss Su. Is it possible that the perpetrator is being treated here?¡±


    The nurse, having nothing else to upy her, assumed the attractive gentleman was striking up a conversation. She responded, ¡°Exactly. Ah, Miss Su is so beautiful and wealthy, yet sadly, those things don''t matter now¡­¡±


    ¡°Can''t our hospital save her?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°In cases of such severe injuries, there''s little hope of survival, even in the most advanced hospitals,¡± the nurse confided, ncing around to ensure no one else was listening. ¡°At this point, it''s merely about providing somefort to the family.¡±


    ¡°I used to know Miss Su, but she''s far too rich. Our paths were never meant to cross,¡± Zhang Xiaolongmented. ¡°Is she in the ICU?¡±


    ¡°No, she''s in the VIP ward on the tenth floor¡­¡± As the nurse looked up, she realized the handsome man had vanished. She searched around in confusion and murmured, ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡±


    She wasn''t hallucinating; Zhang Xiaolong had just moved too quickly, disappearing from her view in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaolong headed straight for the VIP ward on the tenth floor, opting to take the stairs to avoid drawing attention.


    Upon reaching the tenth floor, he found the stairwell entrance sealed off. Clearly, the VIP ward was well-protected.


    With no other choice, he switched to the elevator. As soon as he emerged on the tenth floor, several police officers fixed their gaze on him, treating him as if he were a suspect.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± one of the officers inquired, eyeing him suspiciously. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I''m in the ward to see a patient, of course¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong began, but he was abruptly cut off.


    ¡°Move along. You''re not the first journalist trying to slip in. We''re not allowing any interviews on this matter. Leave now.¡± The officer mistook Zhang Xiaolong for a journalist looking to break a story and roughly shoved him back toward the elevator.


    With the main entrance no longer an option, yet knowing Su Mei was on the tenth floor, Zhang Xiaolong''s task became simpler.


    Descending the stairs, he made his way to the rear of the hospital building, nced upward, and with a surge of divine power, leapt towards the upper levels.


    He couldn''t leap directly to the tenth floor, but with his divine power and the Dragon Controlling True Spell, scaling the wall with the agility of a gecko was hardly a challenge.


    Firefighters often possess the skill to scale buildings unaided, relying on strength and technique. For Zhang Xiaolong, however, these were trivial; he moved with even greater freedom than the firefighters, maintaining his grip on the sheer surfaces without any holds.


    Once he determined the area to search, he proceeded swiftly. To his surprise, locating his target proved easier than expected; there was only one patient on the entire tenth floor.


    That had to be Su Mei. It was no wonder the police had instantly known he wasn''t there to visit a friend. With only Su Mei present, in her critical condition, there was truly no one else to see on that floor.


    Xiaolong carefully opened the window and entered quietly. The nurse, tasked with special care, hadn''t detected his presence before he rendered her unconscious with a swift palm strike.


    Approaching the bed, he ced his hand on the patient''s head, channeling a thread of divine power.


    He quickly pinpointed the issue. A bullet lodged in the head had created a precarious bnce; undisturbed, it might hold for a few more hours, but any movement, however slight, risked causing a massive brain hemorrhage and immediate death for the patient.


    Zhang Xiaolong let out a sigh. It was no surprise that the hospital had no intention of performing surgery; the injury was simply inoperable.


    Whatpounded his dilemma was that although he could attempt to heal the wound, he was unable to extract the bullet. Without removing it, his efforts to heal might be in vain, and the patient might never wake up.


    The only solution now was to find a highly skilled surgeon who could coborate with him. If someone could remove the bullet while the patient was under anesthesia, he could then quickly heal the wound, possibly saving the girl''s life.


    But where could he find such a doctor? And even if he did, the Su family would likely never believe in his ability to save her. They probably wouldn''t allow anyone to intervene.


    Peering through the oxygen mask, Zhang Xiaolong observed the girl named Su Mei. Despite her condition, her beauty was evident¡ªher curved eyebrows, long eyshes, she was picturesque.


    Yet, without treatment, she would surely die within a few hours. And the consequences for Wang Zongming could be dire, potentially leading to a death sentence.


    Zhang Xiaolong felt the weight of two lives on his shoulders, yet he was utterly clueless about what to do next.


    This was the first time since receiving the Shennong Inheritance that he felt such a profound sense of helplessness.


    As he frantically searched for a solution, his phone suddenly rang¡ªit was Liu Juan calling. Without a second thought, Zhang Xiaolong quickly hung up, but not before the sound caught the attention of those outside. Someone immediately opened the door and spotted him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± demanded a bodyguard from the Su family, charging forward.


    Zhang Xiaolong had no desire for conflict. ¡°Hold on, I can save Miss Su. Just give me a moment to find the best neurosurgeon avable¡­¡±


    But the bodyguards were not interested in listening. Seeing an intruder in the ward, theyunched into action, throwing punches and kicks, intent on apprehending him first and asking questionster.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The bodyguards were skilled fighters, but Zhang Xiaolong was out of their league. In an instant, before they could even graze his clothing, they were all lying on the ground, defeated.


    ¡°Freeze! Move again, and I''ll shoot!¡± The police, initially stationed at the elevator entrance, quickly responded to the noise.


    Four officers, four guns, all trained on the assant inside.


    ¡°I''m here to save someone,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, raising his hands in cooperation. He understood that failing toply could lead to them opening fire. ¡°Get the top surgeon here. I can save Su Mei.¡±


    ¡°Better start thinking about your own defense!¡± a police officer retorted as he swiftly handcuffed Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°I can really save her, but there''s no time to waste!¡± Zhang Xiaolong pleaded urgently.


    ¡°Take him away!¡± His pleas fell on deaf ears.


    With a snap, the handcuffs on Zhang Xiaolong''s wrists broke into pieces. His actions were lightning-fast, disarming the four officers before they could react, now holding their pistols.


    The cold barrel pointed at the lead officer, he demanded, ¡°Find the best surgeon now, or I''ll be forced to shoot!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon site and start your fantasy reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 - You Can Treat Me as a Lunatic


    ¡°Don''t be rash. Do you realize what you''re doing?¡± The four police officers were in a state of panic,pletely baffled as to how their handguns were taken. The lead officer quickly tried to de-escte the situation, ¡°We can talk this through, but you''re breaking thew with your actions. You''re risking jail time.¡±


    It was clear to them that Zhang Xiaolong had no intention of hurting Su Mei. After all, Su Mei wouldn''t survive much longer without intervention. Why would anyone take such a massive risk just to silence her?


    ¡°I''m aware of my actions and I don''t want to resort to violence, so please don''t push me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, steadying his nerves and firmly aiming his pistol at the officer''s head. ¡°I''m trying to save a life. You''re aware that if we do nothing, the patient will certainly die within hours. But I have a chance to save her. It''s in everyone''s best interest if you cooperate.¡±


    The officers exchanged uncertain nces. They were skeptical of Zhang Xiaolong''s ims, yet perplexed; lying at this juncture seemed pointless. Could he genuinely heal her?


    ¡°Captain Yao¡­¡± In the midst of the standoff, another officer entered and, upon seeing the scene, instinctively drew his weapon.


    ¡°Don''t move,¡± Zhang Xiaolongmanded, unfazed as he ducked behind the man known as Captain Yao. ¡°You won''t hit me. You''re more likely to injure him or a patient in the ward. Now, go get the hospital''s top surgeon, or I''ll be forced to take action.¡±


    ¡°Do what he says. Find the doctor,¡± Captain Yao Feng finally ordered.


    He had a preliminary grasp of the situation. The young man before him didn''t appear to want to harm anyone. If he had, with his skill in disarming them of their guns, he could have easily killed all four officers and Su Mei, then made a clean getaway.


    Yet, his demand was for a doctor to perform surgery on Su Mei, which hardly seemed the request of a murderer.


    Furthermore, the man had remainedposed throughout the ordeal, clearly not the actions of a deranged individual. There had to be a valid reason for his actions, and it was entirely possible that he could indeed save Su Mei.


    Yao Feng was acutely aware that if they tried to negotiate through normal channels, the Su family would never agree to let a stranger rmend surgery for Su Mei.


    He was acutely aware that even if he wanted to stop what was happening, he was powerless. Any attempt to intervene could potentially escte the chaos.


    So, he decided to seize the moment and create an opportunity for this individual. The situation was already botched, so taking a bit more risk seemed justified. If Su Mei could recover, it could change everything.


    The doctor arrived promptly, and per Yao Feng''s instructions, no one else was alerted.


    ¡°I''m Zhu Tanfan, the director of the People''s Hospital. What do you need me to do?¡± The man, d in a white coat and around fifty years old, remainedposed in the face of the unfolding situation. It appeared he was already informed about the incident.


    Zhang Xiaolong assessed him and said, ¡°I need you to perform surgery on Su Mei immediately. Just remove the bullet; don''t worry about anything else.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, sir,¡± Zhu Tanfan replied, clearly troubled. ¡°I want to help, but any slight movement of the bullet in Miss Su''s brain could cause irreversible damage and immediate death. As a doctor, my duty is to save lives, not take them. I cannotply with your request.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, I appreciate a doctor with your principles,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, nodding approvingly as he tapped his gun lightly. ¡°However, if you don''t perform the surgery, Su Mei will only live a few more hours. Meanwhile, the police officers here, along with the Su family''s bodyguards, will all die. You won''t be their direct killer, but their blood will be on your hands due to your obstinacy.¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Zhu Tanfan was internally copsing. Who would have thought this man could be reasoned with? This was a setup.


    Zhang Xiaolong just smiled. ¡°You can think of me as insane, just do as I say.¡±


    Zhu Tanfan was momentarily speechless, yet he was clearly shaken. Su Mei''s life was hanging by a thread, and several other lives were at stake. The choice seemed clear, but he dreaded how he would exin this to the Su family.


    At that moment, Yao Feng gave a confirming nce, prompting Dean Zhu to make a decision: ¡°Move Miss Su to the operating room.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered, signaling the bodyguards to take action. Holding Yao Feng hostage, they slowly made their way into the operating room.


    Subsequently, the bodyguards and police officers all withdrew, leaving Yao Feng, the hostage, behind.


    ¡°You can release me. Since I''ve agreed to your terms, I won''t interfere further,¡± Yao Feng stated calmly. ¡°Besides, in your current state, you''re not capable of operating on Miss Su.¡±


    ¡°You make a good point,¡± Zhang Xiaolong acknowledged, ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience, Captain Yao.¡±


    Yao Feng thought he was being released when the handgun was withdrawn, but before he could speak, the butt of the gun came crashing down. Internally cursing, ¡°Damn kid!¡± he copsed.


    ¡°Dean Zhu, you may begin the surgery,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed after locking the operating room door.


    With no other options, Zhu Tanfan began the surgical preparations, fully aware of the patient''s grim prognosis yet determined to minimize any further harm.


    Zhang Xiaolong silently approved as he watched Zhu Tanfan''s adept movements, recognizing the dean''s surgical expertise¡ªexactly what he needed.


    Once everything was ready, Zhu Tanfan sought confirmation from Zhang Xiaolong with a nce, not expecting any assistance with the scalpel. He was on his own.


    ¡°As soon as I say ¡®start,'' focus on removing the bullet. I''ll handle the bleeding and wound care,¡± Zhang Xiaolong directed sinctly, then gestured to begin.


    Zhu Tanfan wanted to protest the impossibility of the task¡ªthis wasn''t a simple cut that could be stopped with pressure; it was a brain injury. But he knew arguing was futile; Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t there for a medical consultation.


    Extending his hand, Zhu Tanfan channeled a strand of divine power into Su Mei''s brain, safeguarding the area around the bullet. ¡°Begin,¡± Zhang Xiaolong whispered softly.


    Zhu Tanfan was unsure of the other party''s intentions. Upon receiving themand, he sprang into action, swiftly and securely mping down on the bullet before expertly extracting it.


    As he breathed a sigh of relief, he remained vignt, watching to see if the anticipated developments would unfold.


    Simultaneously, Zhang Xiaolong was at work, channeling all his divine power. His application of the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts miraculously healed the wound in an instant, with virtually no bleeding. Even the brainwave monitor showed no significant fluctuations.


    ¡°Huh?¡± It was then that Zhu Tanfan noticed something astonishing.


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon site and start your fantasy reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 - An Unexpected Result!!!


    After the bullet was removed, there was no change in the readings on the various medical instruments¡ªa curious urrence. But within the next three seconds, Zhu Tanfan was astonished to see the patient''s vital signs rapidly normalizing.


    Yet, this wasn''t the most baffling aspect. If it were merely a matter of the data, one could attribute it to a sessful surgery. However, Zhu Tanfan noticed with great attention that even the wound on Su Mei''s forehead had healedpletely.


    At that moment, not a single scar could be found. While Zhu Tanfan could im a small role in reviving Su Mei, the instantaneous healing of her wound was beyond hisprehension, leaving no trace whatsoever.


    ¡°Alright, Dean Zhu, she has recovered,¡± Zhang Xiaolong nced outside before continuing, ¡°However, I hope you won''t discuss what happened here with anyone else. Just say it was your surgery that saved Miss Su, okay?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhu Tanfan chuckled awkwardly, ¡°How can I take such a significant credit from you? Besides, young man, you should realize who this girl is. Having the Su family owe you a favor could be immensely beneficial, don''t you understand?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong gave a forcedugh, well aware of the potential benefits, but then he hesitated briefly, ¡°Alright, Miss Su is awake. Still, I would prefer it if you kept this confidential, Dean Zhu. I don''t want that kind of attention.¡±


    Zhu Tanfan was taken aback once more. He hadn''t noticed any signs of Su Mei regaining consciousness, yet Zhang Xiaolong had discerned it instantly.


    Given the earlier miraculous healing, Zhu Tanfan trusted Zhang Xiaolong''s observation. He nodded earnestly, ¡°Rest assured, I won''t mention a word of this without your consent. Keeping this quiet is also a matter of pride for our hospital.¡±


    For any hospital, reviving someone on the brink of death is amendable feat that would surely garner widespread acim¡ªa win-win situation.


    As they conversed, Su Mei indeed opened her eyes and sat up on the operating table. She turned to Zhang Xiaolong and asked, ¡°Was it you who saved me?¡±


    Even in her unconscious state, she had retained a degree of awareness. She remembered the conflict Zhang Xiaolong had with the police and bodyguards to ensure Dean Zhu performed the surgery on her. With that recollection, she recognized the young man before her as her rescuer.


    ¡°Without Dean Zhu''s assistance, I couldn''t have saved you by myself,¡± Zhang Xiaolong candidly acknowledged.


    Indeed, as Zhu Tanfan mentioned, the Su family owes me a favor, which is always advantageous. Besides, I''m eager to uncover the truth about Su Mei''s situation. Having this favor makes it much easier to converse.


    ¡°Who are you? Have we met before?¡± Su Mei asked, batting her lovely,rge eyes. She seemed to be inquiring, yet she was quite aware that she had never met the man before her.


    He had an unmistakable allure about him, as if he carried the essence of sunlight, which made people instinctively want to draw closer. It was an entirely new sensation for her.


    ¡°I''m Zhang Xiaolong. We may not have met before, but I''m hoping we can be friends going forward,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Miss Su, if you could wait just a moment, I need to wake Captain Yao.¡±


    Approaching Yao Feng, he gently nudged him, and Yao Feng promptly came to.


    Upon seeing Zhang Xiaolong, Yao Feng sprang to his feet, ready to reprimand him, but then his eyes bulged in astonishment. ¡°Miss Su, you''re awake?¡±


    He had harbored only a faint hope that she might awaken, so her recovery was a genuine shock.


    No, something was off. Yao Feng quickly grasped the source of his surprise. It was unthinkable for someone to be conversing so normally right after regaining consciousness. How could that be possible?


    ¡°Now that we''re all alert, I''d like to ask Miss Su about the incident. I hope you can share what happened,¡± Zhang Xiaolong requested kindly.


    ¡°Go ahead and ask. I''m alright, and I''ll share everything I know,¡± Su Mei replied, her eyes sparkling, clearly showing her fondness for the man before her.


    ¡°Who shot you? Did you catch a glimpse of the assant?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, maintaining hisposure.


    Despite her recovery, Su Mei had narrowly escaped a gunshot, and it was natural for her to be emotionally affected.


    Yao Feng listened intently, his focus sharpening. The evidence at the police station all pointed to Wang Zongming. Without new information, it seemed likely that Wang Zongming would be deemed the culprit.


    Zhang Xiaolong hade to Su Mei''s aid just in time, and as a result, her testimony was particrly straightforward.


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Su Mei stated, her voice steady, ¡°I never expected him to shoot at me¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is ¡®he''?¡± Yao Feng asked urgently.


    ¡°It''s Wang Zongming!¡± Su Mei dered with conviction.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback. This waspletely at odds with his initial assumptions.


    Yao Feng gave him a puzzled look. ¡°This matches the evidence we have. The gun had only Wang Zongming''s fingerprints. We''ve confirmed that the bullet that hit Miss Su was indeed fired from that weapon. Do you have any doubts?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I''m a friend of Wang Zongming. His wife asked me toe and help,¡± Zhang Xiaolong confessed, perplexed, ¡°But why would Wang Zongming want to kill you? How did you twoe into contact?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure. Before the incident, Hee Jia had arranged to meet me there. But for some reason, she was dyed, and Wang Zongming showed up instead. As soon as he got out of the car, he started shooting at me. After that, I don''t remember anything else,¡± Su Mei recounted, trying to piece together the events, but that was all she could recall.


    ¡°Who is Hee Jia?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, a hint of suspicion in his tone.


    ¡°She''s a close friend and also my current assistant. She wouldn''t intentionally hurt me,¡± Su Mei assured him.


    Yao Feng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It looks like we can wrap up this case. I owe you thanks for helping Miss Su regain consciousness, thwarting the criminal''s ns, and bringing us closer to the truth.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was indifferent to the praise. He had invested so much effort, and this was not the conclusion he had hoped for.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    As he was about to ask another question, the operating room door was suddenly forced open from the outside. Police officers burst in, guns drawn.


    ¡°Don''t shoot!¡± Yao Feng, concerned about potential friendly fire, quickly intervened, ¡°We''re all on the same team here!¡±


    Recognizing Yao Feng and his exnation, the officers holstered their weapons. Following themotion, a man in his fifties hurriedly made his way through the crowd.


    ¡°Mei, I''m relieved to see you awake,¡± the man said with a mix of urgency andpassion. ¡°Rest assured, I''d risk everything to ensure that scoundrel Wang Zongming pays for his actions.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I''m okay now, thanks to Zhang Xiaolong and Dean Zhu,¡± Su Mei responded, though she believed that Xiaolong was the main reason she was safe.


    ¡°Young man, I, Su Mingtang, am in your debt,¡± Mr. Su dered earnestly. ¡°Whatever you need in the future, don''t hesitate toe to me.¡±


    After a moment of thought, Zhang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Actually, there is something I''d like to ask for your assistance with, Mr. Su.¡±

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 - Don''t Even Think about Leaving!


    ¡°Whatever it is, just tell me, as long as it''s within my power.¡± Su Mingtang wasn''t bothered by the other''s straightforwardness, especially since his daughter had just been snatched from death''s clutches.


    Though Su Mei hadn''t spelled it out, Su Mingtang, a man of insight, quickly realized that if Zhu Tanfan could have treated her earlier, he wouldn''t have waited until now. Therefore, the lion''s share of the credit for saving her life must go to Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Could you, Miss Su and Mr. Su, please refrain from pressing charges against Wang Zongming?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    ¡°No way!¡± Su Mingtang erupted, ¡°Anything else is negotiable, but Wang Zongming must face severe punishment. So, you''re the one the Wang family sent. Even though you saved Mei''s life, we can''t just let this slide. No one crosses the Su family and gets off easy!¡±


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± Su Mei quickly tried to soothe him, ¡°You have a heart condition; you can''t afford to get upset. Besides, Xiaolong was just proposing an idea; nothing''s been decided.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong, sensing the tension, quickly adapted. ¡°Exactly, I''m asking for some time to investigate. If Wang Zongming truly is the culprit, he''ll get what he deserves, regardless of the court''s decision. But if there''s more to the story, and Wang Zongming has been falsely used, then the real perpetrator is still atrge, isn''t he?¡±


    This argument swayed Su Mingtang. Despite his conviction that Wang Zongming was guilty, he was willing to consider Zhang Xiaolong''s request.


    ¡°Injuring someone with a firearm is a criminal offense. Theck of a privateint doesn''t exonerate the suspect,¡± Yao Feng chimed in, seemingly reminding both Zhang Xiaolong and Su Mingtang.


    ¡°I get it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured. ¡°I''m asking Mr. Su to avoid exerting undue influence on the case. Just grant me a bit more time; I promise to deliver a resolution that will satisfy everyone.¡±


    Su Mingtang was still uncertain, but Mei, gently shaking his arm, signaled for him to give Zhang Xiaolong the benefit of the doubt.


    Su Mingtang regarded his daughter with a puzzled look. She, who was usually so spoiled that she bordered on having a princessplex, was now imploring him with such childlike earnestness. It seemed he hade to an understanding.


    Turning his attention to the young man before him, he couldn''t deny the fellow''s impressive demeanor. Moreover, this man had effortlessly healed an injury that the hospital had deemed beyond repair. Possessing such talent, even if he wasn''t suitable to be a son-inw for the Su family, it would be unwise to make an enemy of him.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll no longer meddle in this affair. However, if I discover anyone from the Wang family attempting to use underhanded tactics to exonerate that rascal or lessen his punishment, I won''t just stand by,¡± Su Mingtang stated,ying out his stance clearly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exhaled in relief, content with the progress they''d made.


    He had already been informed by Liu Juan that while the Su family might trail the Wang family slightly in financial clout, their influence in Yishui was even more formidable. And it wasn''t just about money; Su Mingtang''s mere word could make any endeavor Liu Juan wished to undertake tenfold more challenging.


    ¡°Your name is Zhang Xiaolong?¡± Su Mingtang inquired, his interest piqued in the man his daughter had taken a liking to. ¡°With such remarkable abilities, where did you acquire them?¡±


    He had heard of the young man''s exploits; saving his daughter was just the tip of the iceberg. The ease with which he had dispatched the bodyguards and several police officers spoke volumes of his capabilities. Su Mingtang was convinced that Zhang Xiaolong was no ordinary individual.


    ¡°I''m just a regr farmer, currently managing a vegetable market at home and co-owning a beverage factory,¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded candidly upon being asked.


    ¡°Beverage factory¡­ Zhang Xiaolong¡­¡± Su Mei''s memory clicked. ¡°Are you the enigmatic CEO of Elegant Dragon Cuisine and Elegant Dragon Drinks who''s been making waves in Qingyang Citytely?¡±


    Rumors had painted Zhang Xiaolong as ascivious old man, yet here he was, unexpectedly a dashing young man.


    ¡°Mysterious CEO?¡± Zhang Xiaolong paused briefly before admitting, ¡°Elegant Dragon Cuisine and Drinks are indeed my ventures. They''re just small-scale operations that probably wouldn''t catch the attention of Miss Su and Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Well done, young man. I''ve also heard about the recentunch of Elegant Dragon Drinks in Qingyang City, overshadowing the previously dominant Strong Dragon Group,¡± Su Mingtang remarked, clearly more pleased with his prospective son-inw. ¡°Let''s not be so formal. You saved Mei''s life, so feel free to call her by her name. As for me, you can call me Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°How did you manage to make your drink so tasty?¡± Su Mei asked, her eyes shining with curiosity.


    There was a time when she held a bottle of the drink, fuming at it after finishing the contents. She resented Zhang Xiaolong, the man behind the drink, for making it so irresistible. If only she could get her hands on that recipe¡­


    Back then, she thought the name Zhang Xiaolong was toomon and not befitting the owner of Elegant Dragon Drinks. Even the brand name, Elegant Dragon, seemed too ordinary for such a vorful beverage¡­


    She had a myriad ofints, but now she realized why the drink was so delightful; only Zhang Xiaolong could create something like this. And somehow, his name now had aforting ring to it¡­


    ¡°Soaring Dragon Company is also expanding,¡± Zhang Xiaolong continued, rising to his feet. ¡°If you''re interested, Mr. Su, perhaps we could explore future coborations. However, I must be going now. It''s imperative that I get to the bottom of Wang Zongming''s incident.¡±


    ¡°I''m not lying, it really was Wang Zongming who shot at me. Don''t you believe me?¡± Su Mei looked at Zhang Xiaolong, her expression tinged with hurt.


    ¡°No, it''s not that,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly assured her. ¡°I''m just puzzled. How did Wang Zongming know where you were, and why did he shoot at you out of the blue? And where did he get the gun? These are all mysteries. By the way, Captain Yao, may I see Wang Zongming now? I''d like to get a clearer picture of what happened.¡±


    Captain Yao shook his head with a look of difficulty, ¡°This is against regtions. Currently, only awyer can apply to see him. No one else, not even family members, is permitted to visit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I''ll be on my way. Thank you for your assistance, Captain Yao.¡± Zhang Xiaolong was genuinely appreciative of him. Without Captain Yao''s orders, the police wouldn''t have brought Dean Zhu here so promptly.


    As he was about to depart, a portly police officer entered, looking rather young but with a distinctly troubled expression. ¡°Assaulting an officer and attempting to seize a firearm, with the intent to further harm the shooting victim? And now you think you can just walk away?¡±

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165 - Jump off the Building!?


    Zhang Xiaolong was unsure of the identity of the person before him, yet he remained calm. With Yao Feng and Su Mei present, he trusted that they could rify any confusion.


    ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding here, Captain Fu,¡± Yao Feng began, stepping forward to clear the air. ¡°This man is Zhang Xiaolong, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Vice Captain Yao, just tell me this: did he steal your guns and take you hostage to leverage the hospital?¡± The neer, a portly man, cut off Yao Feng with a direct question.


    It dawned on Zhang Xiaolong that Yao Feng was the deputy, and this Fu Yuan was the actual captain. There appeared to be some tension between the two.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Yao Feng attempted to borate, only to be interrupted once more.


    ¡°Enough. Take him and bring him to the station for questioning,¡± Fu Yuan interjected with a scoff, looking down on Yao Feng. ¡°The entire criminal police force has been disgraced by the loss of several guns to one man.¡±


    ¡°Captain Fu,¡± Su Mingtang interjected, realizing it was time to rify things or risk further misunderstandings. ¡°There''s been a mix-up. I invited Zhang Xiaolong to treat my daughter''s illness. The confusion arose because he preferred to keep his identity private. Thankfully, my daughter is now well. Please ept my apologies for any unintended offense.¡±


    Fu Yuan seemed slow to grasp the situation, but upon noticing Su Mingtang, his demeanor softened. ¡°Ah, Mr. Su, I see you''re involved. Since you vouched for him, I''m sure he meant no harm to Miss Su. However¡­¡±


    Su Mingtang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is there still an issue, Captain Fu? Or do I need to discuss this minor matter with Chief Yuan personally?¡±


    ¡°That won''t be necessary,¡± Fu Yuan replied, masking his thoughts with a hesitant smile. ¡°While the incident is minor and Mr. Su''s word carries weight, the fact remains that Zhang Xiaolong assaulted an officer and took a weapon. We''ll need him toe to the station to provide a statement and rify the circumstances. There should be no further issues.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I''ll apany him.¡± Su Mei hopped off the operating table with a lightness and grace that belied her recent surgery.


    Su Mingtang was taken aback by her agility. He knew his daughter had awakened, but he hadn''t expected her to bounce back so quickly. She showed no signs of her recent ordeal.


    Seeing his daughter''s swift recovery filled him with relief. He addressed Fu Yuan, ¡°Mei''s got a point. We''ll join him and see how you handle the recording. Does that work for you, Captain Fu?¡±


    Fu Yuan''s head was spinning. He had intended to take Zhang Xiaolong alone for specific reasons, but now with Su Mingtang and Su Mei getting involved, his ns wereplicated.


    He hadn''t anticipated any trouble on this trip. If anyone dared to harm the Su family''s young miss, Su Mingtang would surely be more outraged than him.


    Yet, upon arrival, the situation was reversed. Su Mei was alive, Su Mingtang was calm, and instead, they were shielding Zhang Xiaolong, piling on the pressure for Fu Yuan.


    ¡°Mr. Su, considering Miss Su just had surgery, it might be best for her to rest at home. Regarding the statement, it''s merely a formality; we won''t hassle Zhang Xiaolong,¡± Fu Yuan tried to persuade Su Mingtang, not wanting to cause offense.


    Su Mingtang became concerned. His daughter seemed alright, but she was freshly recovered. Anyplications from travel could be disastrous.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, pleasee with us,¡± said Fu Yuan, somewhat pleased as Su Mingtang appeared to ept his suggestion. He gestured for his men to escort Zhang Xiaolong away.


    Once Zhang Xiaolong was at the police station, Fu Yuan''s job would be done. Whatever happened next was out of his hands.


    If Su Mingtang inquiredter, Fu Yuan was prepared to deflect any me.


    ¡°I''m sorry, but I can''t go with you at the moment,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, sensing there was more to the situation. The fleeting look in Captain Fu Yuan''s eyes raised his suspicions. ¡°I have many matters to attend to. Since Mr. Su and Captain Yao can vouch for me, I see no urgency in visiting the police station right now.¡±


    ¡°Are you resisting arrest?¡± Fu Yuan''s tone lost its warmth when addressing Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Even if you''re treating Miss Su, you have no right to assault an officer or snatch a weapon. If you continue to be uncooperative, you''re well aware of the potential consequences.¡±


    ¡°Mind yournguage, Captain Fu,¡± Su Mei retorted, clearly displeased with his usation. ¡°Resisting arrest applies to those who are guilty. Do you have an arrest warrant for Zhang Xiaolong? Without one, you shouldn''t be pping false charges on him. As for the alleged assault on an officer, Captain Yao has already refuted that im. Zhang Xiaolong had no intention of harming me; he was merely performing surgery when the police arrived, leading to a misunderstanding. Your insistence on this point makes me question your motives.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Okay, my choice of words was poor,¡± conceded Fu Yuan, unable to hold his ground. ¡°I simply want Zhang Xiaolong toe to the station to follow protocol, and I hope for your cooperation to better ascertain the truth.¡±


    He realized that with Su Mingtang and Su Mei present, forcibly removing Zhang Xiaolong was out of the question.


    ¡°The truth isn''t known only to me. Captain Yao, Su Mei, and Dean Zhu can all shed light on the situation,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated calmly. ¡°The police may request my assistance, but since it''s a request, it should be on my terms. I''m currently unavable, but when I find the time, I''lle by to help rify things.¡±


    Fu Yuan was tempted to draw his gun and force Zhang Xiaolong into custody.


    But that was a fleeting thought; actually drawing his weapon could lead to it being taken from him.


    Before he could voice another word, Zhang Xiaolong strode to the window, flung it open, and leaped out.


    The actions weren''t swift, but by the time the others processed what happened, the window ledge was empty.


    Jumping from the building?


    Fu Yuan was dumbfounded. They were on the tenth floor. Surely, avoiding paperwork wasn''t a reason to jump, was it?


    Su Mei was the first to snap into action, rushing over. She was convinced that someone capable of saving her would never be foolish enough to think that jumping off a building was a solution to dealing with the police.


    Looking down, she confirmed that the area below was as empty as she had anticipated.


    Fu Yuan hurried over as well and peered down, muttering in disbelief, ¡°This guy¡­ Is he even human?¡±


    Only then did he realize that not only was Zhang Xiaolong innocent, but even if he had been guilty, the people he had brought with him stood no chance of detaining someone who was determined to leave.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166 - Lies to Money and Lust!


    After leaving the hospital, Zhang Xiaolong immediately returned Liu Juan''s call.


    ¡°Xiaolong, where are you? I''ve found awyer and am currently at the police station requesting to visit Zongming¡­¡± Liu Juan quickly updated him on the situation.


    She had previously tried to call Zhang Xiaolong, but the call was disconnected before she could speak. She had assumed that Zhang Xiaolong found the whole affair too troublesome and didn''t want to get involved anymore, so she refrained from calling a second time.


    However, now that Zhang Xiaolong had reached out to her, a weight was lifted from her heart.


    ¡°Yeah, I''ve spoken with Su Mei and Su Mingtang. They''ve assured us they won''t hinder our investigation¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong was cut off mid-sentence by an exmation of disbelief.


    ¡°How could that be? Why would they agree to that?¡± Liu Juan was momentarily convinced that Zhang Xiaolong was lying, but then she realized that such a lie wouldn''t benefit anyone.


    ¡°It''s a bitplex. We can discuss it when we meet.¡± After arranging a ce to meet, Zhang Xiaolong ended the call.


    Twenty minutester, Zhang Xiaolong was sitting in a restaurant''s private room with Liu Juan and thewyer she had hired.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Huang Yan, we went to college together. I knew her back then, but I never imagined she''d be awyer here. It''s fortunate we ran into each other today; otherwise, it would have been hard to find someone willing to take this case,¡± Liu Juan said, clearly relieved. ¡°And this is my husband''s close friend, Zhang Xiaolong. He''s been more supportive than Zongming''s own brothers.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong understood her meaning. Since Wang Zongming''s incident, the Wang family had offered no support and had even blocked Liu Juan''s financial resources. Now she couldn''t even return home, making her more of an outsider than him.


    ¡°There''s no need for that. I also believe Mr. Wang is innocent. If he weren''t, none of us would stand a chance,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, then turned to Huang Yan to greet her. ¡°By the way, you mentioned on the phone that Su Mingtang agreed not toplicate matters for us. What did you mean by that?¡± Liu Juan asked, recalling the crucial detail.


    ¡°It''s exactly as it sounds: not only has Su Mingtang woken up, but Su Mei has as well. They''ve assured us they won''t use any underhanded tactics to influence the case,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, though he couldn''t hide his frustration. ¡°But we''re stilling up empty on evidence. Without it, Mr. Wang will remain the prime suspect.¡±


    Liu Juan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That''s already a huge relief. As long as the Su family isn''t exerting pressure, I''m hopeful¡­ Wait, what did you just say? Su Mei is awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but things still aren''t looking great. She''s adamant that Mr. Wang was the shooter. We''ll have to look elsewhere for a breakthrough.¡± Despite Zhang Xiaolong''s intelligence, this was uncharted territory for him, and without any prior experience to draw on, he was at a loss. ¡°Any idea when we might be able to meet with Mr. Wang?¡±


    Since Su Mei was unlikely to provide any help, the next person to turn to was Wang Zongming. He must know something about what happened, and could at least offer some leads for Zhang Xiaolong to pursue in his investigation.


    ¡°The request has been filed, but the timing will depend on their response. If there''s no interference, we should get approval soon,¡± Huang Yan responded confidently, well-versed in these matters. ¡°However, the police''s demeanor today didn''t seem too promising. Mr. Zhang, are you certain the Su family won''t intervene again?¡±


    Clearly, Huang Yan was skeptical of Zhang Xiaolong''s assurances, given the Su family''s significant clout in Yishui and the fact that the victim was their sole heir. It seemed unlikely that they would simply back down.


    ¡°Don''t take it personally, Xiaolong. Huang Yan isn''t trying to question your integrity¡­¡± Liu Juan interjected, attempting to smooth things over. They all needed each other''s support at this critical time.


    ¡°In fact, I am questioning it,¡± Huang Yan bluntly retorted, not mincing words. ¡°Liu Juan, we may not be close friends, but we''re acquaintances. I''d be willing to take on your case even if you couldn''t afford it. But if you''re feeding us false information, that''s just wasting everyone''s time.¡±


    The information is urate; Su Mingtang himself told me, with Captain Yao from the criminal police team also present. Given Su Mingtang''s reputation, I doubt he would lie. They''re not applying pressure now, nor will they call the police station to offer any exnations. So, it''s understandable that we''re encountering some difficulties. Still, we''ll only be able to uncover more clues after we''ve spoken with Mr. Wang.¡± Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t bothered by the skepticism, though he did consider another possibility, which he kept to himself.


    ¡°Alright, enough about that for now. We owe you both a debt of gratitude for your help. Let''s have something to eat,¡± Liu Juan suggested, turning to the others. ¡°Regardless, it''s a positive development that Su Mei has regained consciousness.¡±


    Liu Juan felt a significant weight lifted from her shoulders. Su Mei waking up was indeed a tremendous relief. Even if they couldn''t find new evidence, the fact that Su Mei was alive rather than deceased made a world of difference to Wang Zongming.


    Of course, when Liu Juan thought of Su Mei waking up, she didn''t assume a full recovery, just a return to consciousness.


    Perhaps buoyed by her improved spirits, Liu Juan found herself eating substantially more than she had previously.


    ¡°Xiaolong, where will you be staying tonight? The Wang family kicked me out, and I''m currently without a ce to stay. I n to stay with Huang Yan. What about you? Are you considering a hotel?¡± Liu Juan inquired after they had eaten.


    ¡°Don''t worry about me. I''ll be staying around for the next few days until Mr. Wang''s situation is fully resolved,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured her.


    ¡°Okay, then we''ll head out. Just be careful,¡± Liu Juan cautioned, aware that Zhang Xiaolong was not familiar with the city.


    The two women hadn''t gone far when Huang Yan began to chastise Liu Juan, ¡°I''m not trying to criticize you, but how well do you really know Zhang Xiaolong? To me, he seems unreliable. He ims that the Su family assured him they wouldn''t exert any pressure, but it sounds like empty boasting to me. If you''re too trusting of someone like him, you could end up being swindled out of your money, or worse.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Liu Juan''s face flushed with indignation. ¡°I may not know Zhang Xiaolong very well, but Zongming has mentioned him to me, always in a positive light. And ever since Zongming''s ident, I''ve been cut off financially. I can''t even afford to go home, let alone pawn anything valuable. It was Zhang Xiaolong who gave me the money I needed. Without it, I wouldn''t even be able to afford food. How could he possibly be after my money?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Yan appeared to have only just be aware of Liu Juan''s predicament. ¡°Then it''s definitely not about the money. Could it really be that he¡­¡±


    Her remark seemed to be in jest, and Liu Juan responded with a dismissive spit.


    Previously, Huang Yan had actually believed that Liu Juan had paid Zhang Xiaolong toe to her aid. If that were the case, he might have concocted some story of heroism to swindle more money from her.


    But now, it was clear that wasn''t the situation. Huang Yan wondered if Zhang Xiaolong truly had the clout to influence the Su family''s decisions.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong was watching with a steely gaze as two men stealthily made their way toward his car.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167 - You Don''t Have to Care!


    In the restaurant parking lot, two men were stealthily closing in on Zhang Xiaolong''s Land Rover. Once they were certain no one was watching, one of the men took a hammer to the windshield with a forceful swing.


    Bang!


    To their surprise, the ss was unscathed. Following a previous sniper attack, Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t about to leave his vehicle as vulnerable as it once was. He had used his extraordinary powers to reinforce it.


    To the naked eye, the car appeared unchanged, but its internal structure had been transformed. The window ss, for instance, was now tougher than bulletproof ss and even had the ability to self-heal, much like greenhouse ss, rendering bulletproof ss inferior byparison.


    But it wasn''t just the windows; Zhang Xiaolong had fortified every externalponent, making his car arguably more secure than the presidential vehicle of the A Country.


    The futile hammer strike left the assants stunned. Quickly adapting, the other man whipped out a sharp awl and jabbed it at the tire.


    This time, the awl prated, but when pulled out, the tire remained intact, showing no sign of the puncture.


    ¡°Holy smokes, what kind of car is this?¡± Both men were astounded. It wasn''t just the indestructible ss; the tires were impervious to damage as well. It was as if the car was enchanted!


    ¡°This is my car,¡± came Zhang Xiaolong''s icy voice from behind them. ¡°Who are you, and why are you vandalizing my vehicle?¡±


    ¡°You''ve got it all wrong. When did we ever touch your car?¡± the men retorted, hastily denying the usation. With the car unharmed, they felt confident in their denial, assuming Zhang Xiaolong had no recourse.


    Bang! Bang!


    Without uttering another word, Zhang Xiaolong delivered two swift kicks, causing the men to double over as if they were serpents struck down.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The vandal was taken aback by Zhang Xiaolong''s direct confrontation, momentarily at a loss for words.


    ¡°I have a video recording. Would you like me to take you to the police station and let the officers question you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong brandished his smartphone.


    Defiantly, the men showed no fear. ¡°Go ahead, call the police. Let them question us. Since your car is undamaged, what can you possibly do to us?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong let out a cold chuckle. If he wasn''t afraid of a trip to the police station, then it was time to take matters into his own hands.


    Reaching forward, he seized the arm of one of the men and gave it a gentle tug. The man immediately let out a scream akin to a pig being ughtered. Yet, his cries were abruptly cut short, as if his throat had been mped shut, rendering him silent.


    Since mastering the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t given much thought to the Dragon Controlling True Spell, as he wasn''t naturally inclined to seek out conflict. However, he soon realized that the Dragon Controlling True Spell contained techniques of torment that the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts couldn''t match, inflicting agony far beyond the legendary Tendon Splitting Hand.


    Moreover, while the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts was a divine force capable of nurturing nts and healing ailments, the Dragon Controlling True Spell could fortify his body from the core. Each had its unique advantages. Hence, even though Xiaolong seldom relied on it, he diligently studied the spell.


    ¡°Do you see what''s be of this man?¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s gaze was icy as he turned to the other. ¡°He''s in excruciating pain and unable to scream. Do you wish to share his fate? Or you could simply divulge who sent you, and then you''re free to go.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You''remitting a crime. I could call the cops on you¡­¡± The thief''s thoughts turned to the police, a clear sign of his deep-seated fear.


    But Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t convinced this was just a petty criminal; otherwise, the man would have attempted to pick his lock instead of smashing his car.


    ¡°Go ahead, try. After I render you like him, if you can still manage to call the police, then by all means, report me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said nonchntly. ¡°But don''t say I didn''t warn you. Even if the police take you to the most sophisticated hospital, the doctors won''t find a thing wrong with you.¡±


    The car thief''s forehead was beaded with sweat, realizing he had crossed someone he shouldn''t have. Yet, he was reluctant to reveal his instigator''s identity.


    ¡°It seems you haven''t made up your mind. Well then, it''s your turn to endure some pain.¡± In a sh, Zhang Xiaolong struck, and the thief copsed, finally understanding the agony his aplice had suffered.


    He had only held out for two seconds before deciding to spill everything, but now he couldn''t even muster a sound.


    Zhang Xiaolong reached out, releasing the man who had sabotaged the tire from his immobilized state. ¡°Well? Ready to tell me who''s behind this?¡±


    ¡°I''ll tell¡­ I''ll tell¡­¡± The man gasped for air, never having been so disheveled in his life. His eyes darted to a spot, seemingly signaling something to Zhang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Xiaolong followed his gaze and spotted a BMW X7. The driver, sensing trouble, was gearing up to leave.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Xiaolong eased the pain of the man writhing on the ground, then swiftly moved in front of the car like a gust of wind. ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    The driver acted as if he heard nothing, continuing to drive at a steady pace.


    The car wasn''t moving fast enough to be lethal, but the driver''s intent was clear: move, or get run over.


    Unexpectedly, the figure blocking the way didn''t budge, instead pushing against the car''s hood with both hands.


    Instantly, the BMW was immobilized, unable to advance another inch.


    ¡°Holy shit!¡± The driver, now furious, floored the elerator, refusing to believe that any human strength could stop his car.


    In that instant, Zhang Xiaolong shifted from using both hands to just one, while his other hand formed a fist and hammered down on the engine.


    Bang!


    The hood caved in, and the engine, which had been revving from the floored elerator, coughed a few times and diedpletely.


    ¡°Holy shit, you lunatic, what have you done to my car?¡± A young man leaped out and hurried to the front, staring in disbelief at the dented hood. It was hard to imagine it had been done with a fist.


    Yet he was certain Zhang Xiaolong had nothing in his hands, and with the car still moving forward, there wouldn''t have been time to use any tool.


    But to dent the hood and kill the engine with bare hands¡ªjust how strong was this person?


    ¡°Who are you, and why are you targeting me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong dismissed the other''s frustration, focusing solely on their identity and intentions.


    ¡°Just consider this a warning,¡± the young man sneered at Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°The affairs of the Wang family are none of your business. You''re in Yishui, not Qingyang. If you want to leave here in one piece, I suggest you do it quickly. There''s no one here to watch your back.¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon and start your fantasy reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168 - The Woman Behind the Scenes!


    ¡°Are you with the Su family?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, clearly taken aback. ¡°Mr. Su Mingtang assured me today that he wouldn''t pressure me anymore about this issue or meddle with my investigation into the truth. Weren''t you aware?¡±


    ¡°What Mr. Su Mingtang says doesn''t concern me. Let me make this clear, I, Wang Zongyi, am telling you that my cousin, Wang Zongming, makes his own decisions. Whatever happens is our Wang family''s affair, and it''s not your ce as an outsider to get involved,¡± Wang Zongyi retorted, his arrogance undiminished despite recognizing Zhang Xiaolong''s capabilities.


    The Wang family?


    Zhang Xiaolong grew even more puzzled. It was conceivable that the Wang family might refrain from offering help due to pressure from the Su family, but why would they obstruct his efforts to assist Wang Zongming in finding the assant?


    Could it be¡­


    As these thoughts crossed his mind, Zhang Xiaolong''s expression turned stern.


    He had never personally witnessed the infighting among the elite, but he had seen enough of it in novels and TV shows to know it could be brutally violent¡ªbeyond what one might imagine. He used to think such drama was confined to the screen, yet it appeared to be all too real.


    ¡°Irrespective of the Wang family''s stance, I''m taking charge of Wang Zongming''s case. If anyone else tries to stop me, their fate will be the same as this car!¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered, delivering a kick.


    It was a seemingly gentle strike, but the force of his kick, channeled through the mystical Dragon Controlling True Spell, struck the tire with divine power. The tire, unable to withstand the impact, deted with a hiss.


    Wang Zongyi could only watch helplessly as his new car, purchased just days ago, was reduced to scrap metal. He stood by as Zhang Xiaolong drove off in his Land Rover.


    Once he was away, Zhang Xiaolong promptly phoned Liu Juan to report the incident. ¡°Something''s off here. It seems the Wang family isn''t just uninterested in helping; they don''t even want anyone else to get involved. Could there be a dispute over the family''s assets?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Juan grasped the gravity of the issue. ¡°The family wealth is still under the control of Zongming''s grandfather. I''ve heard he drafted a will, indeed intending to bequeath the estate directly to his grandchildren.¡±


    ¡°Besides Wang Zongyi, does Mr. Wang have any other cousins?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°There are none; he''s the only one,¡± Liu Juan replied, her mind reeling as if all the pieces were falling into ce. ¡°The old man mentioned once that if any grandchild met with an untimely death, he''d donate the entire estate to charity, leaving nothing for anyone. Could this be the reason¡­?¡±


    If one grandchild died identally, the other wouldn''t inherit anything. But what if it wasn''t an ident? What if the grandson brought about his own demise, like being sentenced to death for murder?


    Zhang Xiaolong pondered deeper than Liu Juan. He remembered his first encounter with Wang Zongming, who had gone to Qingyang City to race against Wang Changyu.


    That race was fraught with peril, yet it was diffused at the time, appearing unremarkable. But what if Wang Zongming, unable to find a driver, decided to take the wheel himself?


    Zhang Xiaolong was convinced that even if he survived the race, Wang Zongming would still be ensnared in a meticulouslyid trap.


    This line of thought rified much. Why had Wang Changyu abruptly schemed to provoke Wang Zongming? The Xu family had already driven his factory to ruin, so why continue to harass him?


    It appeared as though someone had orchestrated an intricate plot, ensuring that whichever path Wang Zongming took, it would lead him to a dead end.


    Regrettably for the schemers, Zhang Xiaolong emerged, tearing a hole in their wless snare. Unable to proceed as nned, they resorted to a swifter, more direct approach to expedite Wang Zongming''s downfall.


    Should Wang Zongming be condemned to death, or even if he were to spend decades in prison, Wang Zhenxiong''s fortune would no longer be distributed as initially intended. Ultimately, it would be Wang Zongyi who stood to gain the most.


    Therefore, whether it was Wang Changyu or Xu Shaoning, it''s likely that they were both coborators recruited by Wang Zongyi.


    The specifics of their acquaintance and their reasons for helping are not the crux of the matter. The pivotal point is that Zhang Xiaolong had finally found a lead.


    To uncover evidence favorable to Wang Zongming, he knew he had to begin with Wang Zongyi.


    With this in mind, Xiaolong discreetly parked his car in a hidden spot, patiently waiting for Wang Zongyi to show up.


    Since Xiaolong had sabotaged his BMW, Wang Zongyi wouldn''t be able to drive it back. By waiting outside the parking lot, Xiaolong was certain he could track his movements.


    Sure enough, before long, Wang Zongyi emerged from the parking lot, visibly upset, and got into a small car that hade specifically to fetch him.


    Xiaolong trailed behind at a safe distance. It was now well past ten at night, and although the roads weren''t empty, his pursuit went unnoticed.


    At some point, Wang Zongyi got out and switched to another car, taking the wheel himself.


    Xiaolong followed all the way to a certain vi, which he presumed was Wang Zongyi''s residence.


    Once Wang Zongyi was inside, Xiaolong parked his vehicle and, agile as a civet, scaled the high wall to stealthily make his way in.


    Inside the vi, a woman d in seductive sleepwear was waiting. She seemed taken aback to see Wang Zongyi. ¡°Why have youe sote, and you seem upset. Has something gone wrong?¡± Despite her surprise, she still sashayed up to him, her body close to his.


    What puzzled Xiaolong was that this ce wasn''t Wang Zongyi''s home, but belonged to the woman.


    Yet, he was convinced that she must be connected to Wang Zongming''s affairs; otherwise, Wang Zongyi wouldn''t be visiting a woman''s home at such an hour.


    Quietly, he took out his phone and began recording the pair in the room.


    ¡°Aren''t you aware of what''s happened?¡± Wang Zongyi gripped the woman firmly, his hand reaching inside her pajamas for a soft caress, but she wriggled out of his grasp and retorted irritably, ¡°Now, what do you think we should do?¡±


    The woman forcefully broke free from his grasp and strode to the side. ¡°You''re clueless about what to do next. What can I, a woman, possibly do about it? Regardless, you''ve achieved what you wanted. I''m the one who ends up suffering, taken advantage of by men like you. And in the end, I might be left with nothing. Shouldn''t I be the one asking what to do?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t let you down,¡± Wang Zongyi reassured her, following and wrapping his arms around her slender waist once more. She didn''t resist this time, just let him hold her. ¡°But could you do it once more? Make it more decisive this time. As long as he''s alive, I''ll never be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yi, what are you babbling about? I haven''t done a thing,¡± the woman retorted, quickly breaking away from him.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you haven''t done anything,¡± Wang Zongyi said with a smile. ¡°But do you really want to sneak around, tending to that old man for the rest of your life?¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon and start your fantasy reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 - The Strange Interrogation Room!


    Wang Zongyi didn''t linger after uttering a few words; he quickly got back into his car and drove off, oblivious to the fact that he had been followed upon his arrival.


    As Wang Zongyi departed, Zhang Xiaolong was tempted to tail him, but before he could stow his video equipment, a gaunt, sleazy-looking man emerged from the vi.


    Another man here?


    Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback. Whose vi was this, anyway? Their rtionships appeared exceedinglyplex!


    The gaunt man''s hands roamed freely over the woman''s body as she offered no resistance, merely humming and inquiring, ¡°Do you have a n?¡±


    The man, however, showed no interest in responding. His aggressive touch soon stripped away her robe.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''te to film an erotic short, so he promptly packed up his video gear and stealthily left the vi.


    He needed to identify this woman. Clearly, she and the man inside the vi were connected to the case involving Wang Zongming; otherwise, Wang Zongyi wouldn''t have visited.


    It seemed that even Wang Zongyi might not have been aware of the stranger lurking in the woman''s vi.


    With Wang Zongyi out of sight and the video recorded, Zhang Xiaolong had no choice but to check into a hotel.


    The following day, when he met with Liu Juan, he presented the video: ¡°Do you recognize this woman?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ she looks familiar,¡± Liu Juan said, eyeing the attractive, seductive woman on the screen with uncertainty. ¡°I recall seeing her with Su Mei, but her name escapes me.¡±


    ¡°At least one thing seems certain: Mr. Wang isn''t the true culprit. There''s definitely a scheme at y, which also exins why Wang Zongyi was so intent on thwarting our investigation. Still, we''ll wait until Lawyer Huang meets with Mr. Wang. Perhaps that will lead to a breakthrough,¡± Zhang Xiaolong surmised, though he couldn''t yet make a definitive conclusion.


    ¡°This video doesn''t prove anything; it can''t clear Wang Zongming''s name,¡± Huang Yan cautioned them, dousing their hopes. ¡°Even if Wang Zongyi is the culprit, without evidence, we''re powerless. Unless he confesses or we uncover new evidence, our hands are tied.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was well aware that hisck of legal expertise meant the video he possessed wouldn''t prove much. Without knowing the other party''s intent, their own interpretations wouldn''t hold up in court.


    ¡°Mm, I''m curious about the situation at the police station. Shouldn''t we go check it out?¡± Liu Juan said, her impatience evident.


    Huang Yan had no objections. They quickly finished their meal and set off for the police station.


    The recent developments seemed to have eased Liu Juan''s nerves; she was no longer as tense and worn as before. Just yesterday, she felt utterly alone, as if the world were crumbling around her. Now, she had support¡ªher old friend and her husband''s best buddy were by her side.


    They reached the police station in no time.


    Huang Yan approached a portly officer. ¡°Captain Fu, about our request yesterday to meet with Wang Zongming¡­¡±


    ¡°It''s you?¡± Fu Yuan disregarded Huang Yan, his gazending on Zhang Xiaolong, a flicker of barely perceptible delight crossing his face.


    Zhang Xiaolong caught the look and became wary. Clearly, this man was up to no good.


    ¡°Yes, it''s me. But this time, it''s Attorney Huang who needs to meet with Wang Zongming. There shouldn''t be any issue with that, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong reiterated, ¡°Mr. Su made it clear yesterday that he wouldn''t exert any undue pressure on the case. We''re to follow the normal procedures. I''m sure that won''t be inconvenient for Captain Fu.¡±


    ¡°We''ll talk about the meetingter. Right now, I need you toe with me and exin yesterday''s incident involving the assault on an officer. You don''t really believe that a couple of words in your favor are enough to close such a serious case, do you?¡± Fu Yuan said, giving Zhang Xiaolong a frosty stare.


    Assault on an officer? Liu Juan and Huang Yan were taken aback. They had always seen Zhang Xiaolong as a mild-mannered man. Could he really have been involved in such an act?


    What puzzled them even more was why the police hadn''t arrested him on the spot. Why wait until Zhang Xiaolong walked into the station himself? Who had spoken on his behalf?


    Liu Juan had assumed Zhang Xiaolongcked connections, but it appeared she was mistaken. Someone had intervened on his behalf in a significant matter and managed to buy time. Whoever it was must hold considerable influence; otherwise, they couldn''t have achieved such a result.


    Although Zhang Xiaolong knew that the other party was intentionally causing trouble, he had no choice but to deal with it¡ªthis was their turf, after all. He could also foresee that if he didn''t cooperate with the police, they could keep stalling, preventing them from meeting Wang Zongming as nned.


    Regardless, since it would be thewyer attending the meeting, Zhang Xiaolong reluctantly agreed, ¡°I can cooperate with you to make a statement, but can you let Lawyer Huang meet with Wang Zongming? These two issues are not rted.¡±


    ¡°Cooperating with the police and answering questions is your duty,¡± Fu Yuan said with a hint of impatience. ¡°Whether or not you can meet Wang Zongming now has to follow procedure. Do you think this is something you can bargain with? Let''s go. The fact that you''re not handcuffed is already quite the courtesy.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong gave Liu Juan a helpless nce and reassured her, ¡°You guys wait here; I''ll be back shortly.¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Liu Juan asked, her concern evident.


    Initially, she hadn''t expected much from Zhang Xiaolong, but now she was worried about his absence. Even though Huang Yan was awyer, she was still a woman, and in critical moments, having a man present provided a sense of security.


    ¡°There''s nothing to worry about. Several people can vouch for me; this whole thing is just a misunderstanding that can be cleared up with a few words,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Huang Yan offered, her previous aversion to Zhang Xiaolong having faded.


    ¡°Just wait here for Mr. Wang. He''s the one who can''t afford any dys. I''ll be fine; the police aren''t going to do anything to me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently.


    Fu Yuan shot him a look and said, ¡°It''s not for you to decide whether there''s a problem.¡±


    Without further argument, Zhang Xiaolong followed him to an interrogation room, a ce that was dimly lit and carried an eerie ambiance.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170 - Let Go of That Man!


    Zhang Xiaolong was making his second appearance in the interrogation room. His first visit had been on ount of a murder charge, and now he was here for assaulting an officer and attempting to seize a firearm.


    Reflecting on this, Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but let out a wry chuckle. It seemed he was the type to get involved in serious matters!


    Luckily, there had been plenty of witnesses both times. Otherwise, he might have ended up indefinitely confined to a dark cell.


    As he stepped into the interrogation room this time, however, something felt off. The lighting was dim, casting a gloomy atmosphere that felt somewhat oppressive.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment; I''ll find someone to take your statement,¡± Fu Yuan said before stepping out.


    He soon returned with a cup brimming with water and offered it to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Have some water.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Zhang Xiaolong gave the cup a brief nce but didn''t take it.


    ¡°You''ll want it when you''re thirstyter,¡± Fu Yuan insisted, pressing the cup into Zhang Xiaolong''s hands. ¡°Drink up!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong eyed the cup thoughtfully, then brought it to his lips for a sip, his brow furrowing slightly.


    Noticing that Zhang Xiaolong had finally taken a drink, a smug look crossed Fu Yuan''s face. He stood, approached, and said, ¡°If you''re so reluctant, then don''t bother drinking.¡±


    He snatched the cup back and strode out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaolong''s expression grew stern. He was certain the water had been tampered with,ced with a drug that induced hallucinations. But such substances had no effect on him¡ªafter all, he was a descendant of Shennong, the legendary figure in medicine.


    While pondering Fu Yuan''s intentions, the interrogation room door swung open again. To Zhang Xiaolong''s surprise, the entrant wasn''t Fu Yuan but the gaunt man he had encountered at the vi the previous night.


    ¡°You don''t seem to be a cop,¡± Zhang Xiaolong observed cautiously.


    ¡°I''m certainly not,¡± the man replied, his face twisting into a chilling smile as he produced a dark blue crystal ball. ¡°I''vee to rescue you. Look into this, and you''ll see your past and future. Remember, only I can save you. I am your deity¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you my god?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I am your god. Mymands are divine directives. Now, think back to what you did yesterday. Do youprehend?¡± The gaunt man swayed the crystal ball.


    Zhang Xiaolong''s gaze followed the movement of the crystal ball. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The gaunt man asked with a haughty air, as if he had truly transformed into a deity.


    ¡°You''re a god¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s voice was indistinct, but then his eyes snapped up, his piercing look seeming to prate the man''s soul. ¡°You''re insane!¡±


    The skinny man, poised to savor the sensation of adoration, was abruptly taken aback by Zhang Xiaolong''s outburst. Astonished, he eximed, ¡°You drank the water, how could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you trying to hypnotize me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t about to reveal anything, instead fixing the man with a predatory stare. ¡°Did you also hypnotize Wang Zongming and Su Mei?¡±


    ¡°Somebody help, there''s going to be a murder!¡± The skinny man reacted quickly, dashing towards the exit.


    He was fast, but Zhang Xiaolong was faster. In an instant, he was in front of the man, his arm extended to grasp the skinny man''s throat. ¡°Tell the truth, or do you think you can still leave?¡±


    ¡°This is a police station; you wouldn''t dare kill anyone!¡± The skinny man rasped, eyes brimming with loathing. ¡°Moreover, crossing me will bring you no good fortune. I am a messenger of the gods¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°A messenger of the gods?¡± Zhang Xiaolong reached out and snapped the man''s arms. ¡°Seems you''re missing a pair of wings, aren''t you?¡±


    The man let out a sharp cry of pain. As Zhang Xiaolong exerted his divine power, he silenced the man''s screams; no sound could escape, no matter how hard he tried.


    The eerie silence left the self-proimed deity horrified, his face contorting with shock. He was certain he was alive, yet he couldn''t utter a sound. His eyes were a mix of panic and incredulity.


    ¡°For now, you''ve only lost your ability to speak. If you refuse to disclose the truth, I''m not opposed to introducing you to other forms of agony,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said icily, his gaze unwavering.


    Although the gaunt man was frightened, he refused to submit so easily. His eyes darted to the camera in the interrogation room.


    ¡°You think someone else might see what''s happening here?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°You''re underestimating Captain Fu. If he''s gone to the trouble of setting up this room, why would he allow the events within to be observed by outsiders? If he were that careless, your affairs would have been exposed long ago. So, have you decided toe clean about everything?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong had identified this man as a key figure the previous night and had been contemting how to draw him out. To his surprise, the man had eagerly leapt into the fray today, sparing Zhang Xiaolong the effort.


    Everyone, including the enigmatic woman, had shown their faces publicly. A simple inquiry to Su Mei would reveal the woman''s identity.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong suspected that not even Su Mei or Wang Zongyi were aware of this man''s existence. And considering his ¡°intimate¡± connection with Su Mei, it was a matter worth contemting.


    Despite this, the man clearly had no intention of cooperating. Knowing he couldn''t make a sound, he abandoned his efforts and simply red silently at Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Do you really think that''s going to cut it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong knew the man''s demeanor was only because he hadn''t yet experienced the ¡®treatment'' he deserved. Grasping the man''s arms, he pressed gently.


    With the application of a mysterious technique, the agony of dislocated bones and torn flesh instantly intensified on the gaunt man''s body.


    If he had previously thought Zhang Xiaolong was merely bluffing, he was now utterly convinced. This method could indeed inflict suffering a hundredfold worse than death.


    He didn''t believe his captor would dare to kill, but at this point, he found himself wishing for Zhang Xiaolong to end his life swiftly, to halt the relentless pain.


    But such hopes were in vain. Under this excruciating torment, the man couldn''t even take his own life.


    ¡°Ready to talk now?¡± Zhang Xiaolong had no sympathy for someone like him. ¡°If you''re still not ready, be prepared for an even more excruciating experience.¡±


    Suddenly, the skinny man found the pain had vanished, and he could speak again. Yet, he was devoid of any desire to scream for help, instead savoring the brief respite from agony.


    Just as Zhang Xiaolong was about to say something else, the door to the interrogation room swung open. Zhang Xiaolong inwardly cursed; he had overlooked such a crucial detail.


    He had assumed that no one woulde in before the gaunt man left, but clearly, he had misjudged the situation.


    However, it wasn''t entirely his fault. The thin man had indicated as much, but Fu Yuan had an urgent matter to attend to and had toe in, disrupting Zhang Xiaolong''s n.


    ¡°You¡­ Why¡­¡± Fu Yuan paused, then quickly regained hisposure and drew his pistol. ¡°Freeze, release that man!¡±

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171 - Take Me to Him!


    Fu Yuan had just finished speaking when he realized his pistol had vanished. Simultaneously, he found himself being propelled uncontrobly toward the interrogation room.


    ¡°Officer down¡­ assault on police!¡± With no other option, Fu Yuan''s voice rang out in a desperate call for help.


    He had been skeptical about the rumors that Yao Feng and three others had their pistols snatched in a blink at the hospital. But now, having experienced it firsthand, his disbelief was shattered. The man before him moved with inhuman speed, leaving Fu Yuan defenseless.


    Fortunately, he was standing by the door, so his cry for help was heard by many. People immediately charged toward the room.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    ¡°Drop the weapon!¡±


    ¡°Release Captain Fu and the hostages now!¡±


    Upon seeing the scene inside, several officers drew their guns, aiming them into the room.


    Zhang Xiaolong felt cornered. He had escted the situation by taking the captain of the detectives hostage inside the police station. His life seemed to be spiraling out of control.


    With no other options, he hoped to expose the truth. ¡°Fu Yuan and this man spiked my water with hallucinogens, attempting to hypnotize me. They''re both involved in Su Mei''s shooting incident¡­¡±


    ¡°Release the hostages first. We can discuss the issue calmly. And put down the gun. Whether or not you''re telling the truth, you''remitting a crime. Do you understand?¡± an officer called out from outside.


    After a moment''s thought, Zhang Xiaolong responded, ¡°I want to speak with your supervisor. I can''t trust what you say.¡±


    ¡°Director Yuan will arrive shortly,¡± Yao Feng interjected, having just arrived. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, please don''t do anything rash. It will onlyplicate matters.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I''ll wait. But everyone must back away from this door, or I can''t promise I won''t act,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, trusting Yao Feng but knowing he couldn''t control everyone present, hence his reluctance to release the hostages.


    At Yao Feng''s direction, the crowd at the door dispersed.


    Zhang Xiaolong then made a phone call: ¡°I''m in trouble. Someone''s trying to drug me and take control¡­¡±


    He sinctly ryed the situation, and the response from the other end of the line was prompt: ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Roughly ten minutester, amanding voice echoed at the door of the interrogation room, ¡°This is Yuen Lai, Director of the Yishui City Public Security Bureau. Speak now if you have something to say, but you must ensure the safety of Fu Yuan and the other hostage.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, I have no intention of bing a murderer. I''m only in this position because Fu Yuan tried to pin a false charge on me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, regaining hisposure.


    The predicament was indeedplicated. Kidnapping the captain of the criminal police wasn''t something that could be easily exined away, especially since they were part of the same system. Without any evidence, his words would hold no weight.


    Yet, after speaking with Yeh Mei on the phone, he felt reassured. Despite her icy demeanor, Yeh Mei was reliable once she gave her word.


    With Yeh Mei''s intervention, the tangled situation at hand could swiftly be untangled.


    Still, Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. Despite his capabilities, he found himself in need of a woman''s help to navigate this crisis, which was somewhat humbling.


    But there was no alternative. His skills were suitable for farming and brawling, but not for dealing with people like Fu Yuan. He had the strength butcked the authority.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence to support your im that Fu Yuan is trying to frame you?¡± Yuen Lai inquired, noting the steadiness in Zhang Xiaolong''s voice, which offered him some reassurance. Dealing with a rational individual was far less perilous than facing a deranged criminal. ¡°If you''re telling the truth, I assure you that you won''t be harmed, and justice will be served. Now, throw out your gun and release Fu Yuan and the other hostage.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaolong tly refused. ¡°I have no evidence at the moment. The only ones who can corroborate my story are the two of them, and if I hand them over to you, they''ll certainly deny everything. So, I need a bit more time.¡±


    Yuen Lai furrowed his brow. ¡°How much time do you need?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure.¡± Zhang Xiaolong was uncertain about how long it would take for Yeh Mei to get there.


    ¡°Dying isn''t going to work in your favor,¡± Yuen Lai surmised that Zhang Xiaolong was indeed stalling.


    ¡°I''m aware, but I can only prove my innocence when a certain person arrives,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied earnestly. ¡°If I wanted to escape now, you wouldn''t be able to catch me, but I have no desire to be on the run. So, I''m asking you to give me the opportunity to prove myself.¡±


    Yuen Lai''s frown deepened. He had been inclined to believe the person inside might be innocent, but the continual stalling made him suspect it was all just a concocted excuse.


    The individual inside was armed and had two hostages, and with no other exits in the room, rescuing the hostages under these conditions was exceedingly challenging.


    Waiting seemed to be the only option. A criminal wouldn''t dy without reason; he must have demands. They would wait for him to make his demands, then figure out the next steps.


    Besides, everyone needs to eat and drink. Without any other options, waiting was the only course of action.


    As the minutes ticked by, half an hour psed. Just as Yuen Lai''s patience was wearing thin and he was about to question Zhang Xiaolong again, someone rushed in with an urgent report.


    ¡°Chief, there''s an aircraft¡­¡± The messenger was breathless, his words tinged with confusion.


    ¡°What kind of aircraft?¡± Yuen Lai asked, his brow creased with concern.


    ¡°A helicopter is about tond right in front of the station!¡± the man managed to convey the full message atst.


    A jolt went through Yuen Lai. Could the people on the aircraft being for the criminals inside?


    He had barely reached the entrance when he saw a rope thrown from the helicopter. A slender figure in ck leapt from the cabin door, gliding swiftly down the rope. Mid-descent, she executed a flip andnded gracefully on one knee.


    Her beauty surpassed that of movie stars, andbined with her impressive agility and unforgettable entrance, even Yuen Lai was momentarily stunned.


    But he quickly regained hisposure. With a swift gesture, everyone drew their handguns and took aim.


    If this woman was in cahoots with the individual inside, she''d be riddled with bullets the moment she made a move.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Yuen Lai barely started his question when he suddenly noticed the woman had vanished from sight.


    As he broke out in a cold sweat, a handnded on his throat, and simultaneously, a badge appeared before his eyes.


    The badge''s cover featured a menacing wolf''s head baring its sharp teeth, seemingly ready to leap off the surface.


    ¡°Put down the gun!¡± Yuen Lai, feeling the pressure on his neck ease, quicklymanded.


    The woman, d in a form-fitting leather jacket like a dark fairy, paid them no heed and simply stated icily, ¡°Take me to him!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & Start your reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??All kinds of fantasy novels here??

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172 - It Was Even More Unforgettable than That Woman!


    Although Yuen Lai didn''t specify, he clearly knew who was being referred to. Taking the initiative, he led Yeh Mei further inside, leaving the police officers at the station exchanging puzzled looks.


    Who was this woman? How could she wield such influence? What was her identity, and why could she make their superior so readily show her the way?


    These questions remained unanswered, but one thing was clear: this woman was not someone they could afford to tangle with!


    Upon reaching the most secluded interrogation room, Yuen Lai dispersed the surrounding officers and allowed Yeh Mei to enter.


    He was secretly relieved. The person who could prompt the Wolf Fang Sect to dispatch a helicopter for a rescue¡ªif they had actually attacked him just now¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong, recognizing the footsteps outside, already knew who had arrived. He casually tossed his pistol onto the table.


    ¡°Help!¡± Fu Yuan, freed from his constraints, attempted to flee in a panic, only to be floored by a single punch from Yeh Mei.


    ¡°Do you only know how to cause trouble?¡± Yeh Mei''s gaze was filled with irritation, seemingly upset by the amount of trouble Zhang Xiaolong had brought her.


    ¡°I called you to avoid trouble,¡± retorted Zhang Xiaolong, his own frustration evident. He had intended to help someone out of the station, but nearlynded himself in hot water. His tone grew sharp, ¡°Or do you think I couldn''t have left on my own?¡±


    Yeh Mei let out a cold snort but didn''t argue.


    She was somewhat aware of Zhang Xiaolong''s capabilities. The officers and firearms at the station were no match for him. If he had wished, he could have easily walked out, taking the two individuals from the interrogation room with him.


    But that would have made him a criminal, directly at odds with the police and guilty of taking hostages. That''s why Zhang Xiaolong, despite his anger, had remained encircled by these people.


    ¡°Is he the hypnotist you said was pulling the strings behind the scenes?¡± Yeh Mei asked, pointing at the gaunt man.


    ¡°I''m not entirely sure if he''s the ringleader, but he''s definitely involved,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, not yet having had the chance to interrogate the man.


    ¡°This individual seems highly suspicious. I need to take him into custody,¡± Yeh Mei stated, addressing Yuen Lai who stood beside her.


    Yuen Lai naturally wouldn''t object. However, Zhang Xiaolong, also present, intervened, ¡°Hold on, if you take him now, what about Wang Zongming''s case? He could be a crucial witness.¡±


    Yeh Mei appeared momentarily confused, prompting Zhang Xiaolong to rify the situation further.


    ¡°Just give me a bit of time. I assure you, I can get him to confess voluntarily,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured.


    ¡°In that case, Director Yuan, would you mind taking me to meet this Wang Zongming?¡± Yeh Mei agreed, clearly willing to assist further.


    ¡°Right this way,¡± Yuen Lai responded, promptly leading the way.


    Fu Yuan''splexion drained to a ghostly pale. ¡°Director, please, don''t leave me here¡­ don''t abandon me¡­¡±


    Yuen Lai gave him a brief, icy nce devoid of any warmth. ording to Zhang Xiaolong''s ount, this gaunt man, who appeared to be the mastermind hypnotist, had been introduced by Fu Yuan himself, who had also colluded in drugging Xiaolong.


    Even if Fu Yuan wasn''t the ringleader, hisplicity and knowledge of thew made his offense all the more egregious.


    Once the interrogation room door shut, Zhang Xiaolong faced the two men inside, ready to proceed with the questioning. ¡°Does either of you have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, I have nothing to do with this. Let me go now, or else¡­¡± Fu Yuan continued his attempts at intimidation.


    ¡°If it has nothing to do with you, why were there hallucinogens in my drink?¡± Zhang Xiaolong scrutinized him. ¡°Rest assured, even if you''re not connected to Wang Zongming''s case, your recent behavior alone is enough to strip you of any leverage you think you have.¡±


    Like a balloon losing air, Fu Yuan''s energy dissipatedpletely.


    As the adage goes, a single slip can lead to lifelong regret. He was undeniably a skilled officer, but his one moment of greed had now jeopardized his entire career.


    Had he foreseen the oue, he certainly wouldn''t have taken such action. Initially, he thought he was merely lending a minor hand, never anticipating the chaos it would lead to.


    Zhang Xiaolong paid no mind to his internal turmoil and fixed his gaze on the gaunt Hypnotist. ¡°Speak up. Unless you want to relive your prior ordeal, spill everything you know now. What role did you y in Wang Zongming''s case?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the thin man began, seemingly eager to cooperate. ¡°I''m Tian Feng, versed in a bit of hypnosis. I happened upon a woman named Hee Jia by chance¡­¡±


    ¡°Hee Jia? The woman from the vi is Hee Jia?¡± Zhang Xiaolong had suspected as much, but confirmation still came as a surprise.


    Su Mei had spoken of Hee Jia with such trust, yet it turned out that her most trusted confidante was her betrayer.


    ¡°Correct. Hee Jia appeared to be Su Mei''s confidante, but deep down, she was green with envy over Su Mei''s family background. She exploited every tactic to ingratiate herself with Su Mei, bing her best friend, and gradually infiltrated the Su family''spany, even going so far as to entice Su Mingtang,¡± Tian Feng said, a sly smile ying on his lips. ¡°That vi was a gift from Su Mingtang. Do you really think a woman in her twenties could amass such wealth so quickly on her own?¡±


    ¡°So, are you saying Hee Jia plotted to kill Su Mei to im the Su family''s fortune?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    ¡°That''s precisely it,¡± Tian Feng confirmed.


    ¡°And how does Wang Zongming fit into this? Why involve him?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pressed on. ¡°And what about you? What was your involvement?¡±


    ¡°Hee Jia''s ambitions weren''t limited to the Su family''s wealth; she coveted a piece of the Wang family''s assets as well. She conspired with Wang Zongyi, who agreed to pay her handsomely once Wang Zongming was convicted,¡± Tian Feng''s eyes gleamed with a hint of malice. ¡°As for me, I was utterly captivated by her from the moment we met. You can''t imagine how alluring she is, how impossible it is to escape her grasp once you''ve been with her. So, I aided her in hypnotizing Su Mei and Wang Zongming, altering their memories, and then¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he paused briefly. Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t resist ncing over and inquired, ¡°And then?¡±


    Upon looking, he instantly saw the other man''s eyes swirling like a vortex, withyers of colors rippling out.


    Zhang Xiaolong gave a cold snort as the colors scattered before his eyes. ¡°Still trying to hypnotize me? It looks like you''re craving another taste of that exhration. Believe me, it''ll be even more memorable than what that woman gave you.¡±


    The moment Zhang Xiaolong unleashed his divine force, Tian Feng began to scream wildly as if he were being yed alive. Sadly, even if someone outside heard themotion, they wouldn''t intervene.


    After Tian Feng had howled for five minutes, Zhang Xiaolong finally waved his hand, retracting the divine force. ¡°Now, speak. I want the truth!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & Start your reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??All kinds of fantasy novels here??

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173 - This Is What You Owe Me!


    After about half an hour, Tian Feng had exined everything.


    The information he had previously shared wasrgely urate, though he had downyed his own role. In truth, Hee Jia was indeed envious of Su Mei''s family background and had be involved with Su Mingtang, but this was orchestrated by Tian Feng.


    Even Hee Jia''s connection with Wang Zongyi was directed by Tian Feng. She was like a marite, manipted by him to carry out various actions.


    Her actions were fueled by her own greed, but also significantly influenced by Tian Feng''s deliberate use of hypnosis to control and torment her.


    Simr to the shadow Tian Feng cast over Zhang Xiaolong, Hee Jia harbored a profound fear of Tian Feng, feeling as though she could never escape his clutches, and thus she continued toply with his demands.


    Upon learning that Wang Zongyi harbored resentment towards Wang Zongming, Tian Feng had Hee Jia convey that she could eliminate Wang Zongming without raising any suspicion. Wang Zongyi eagerly agreed, assuring that money would be no object once the deed was done.


    Hee Jia then set up a meeting with Su Mei and Wang Zongming, who unsuspectingly consumed a hallucinogenic drug. Tian Feng then hypnotized them both, ensuring events unfolded ording to his design.


    Contrary to appearances, it wasn''t Wang Zongming who pulled the trigger; for safety, Tian Feng took the shot himself. However, since Su Mei was under hypnosis, her memory falsely implicated Wang Zongming as the shooter, a precaution in case she survived.


    Post-hypnosis, Wang Zongming had no recollection of Su Mei''s shooting, leading the police to erroneously suspect him as the culprit based on the evidence at hand.


    The scheme was meticulously nned, but Tian Feng had not anticipated Zhang Xiaolong''s intervention. Not only did Zhang Xiaolong revive Su Mei, but he also brought her back to a state of lively animation.


    Tian Feng realized at that moment that he had encountered a master of medicine, someone who likely possessed unique abilities just as he did with hypnosis.


    He was acutely aware that if Zhang Xiaolong met Wang Zongming again, his hypnosis might be uncovered, potentially jeopardizing his entire scheme.


    Yet, even after this realization, Tian Feng didn''t hold back. Instead, he impulsively considered recruiting Zhang Xiaolong. Having such a formidable individual under his control would surely make his future endeavors more manageable. Little did he anticipate the significant setback that awaited him.


    ¡°Did you drink my water?¡± Tian Feng couldn''t let go of this question. ¡°I refuse to believe anyone can drink my water and remain unaffected by my hypnosis.¡±


    ¡°Your petty tricks areughable. Do you honestly think they''re enough to conquer the world? You''re grossly underestimating the grandeur of China''s millennia-old history!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with disdain.


    Tian Feng''s methods were nothing more than shoddy hypnosisbined with hallucinogenic drugs to manipte minds. His overreaching greed had clearly clouded his judgment.


    ¡°Could you possibly not turn me in?¡± Tian Feng blurted out in desperation. ¡°I recognize your strength and status. I''m sure I can be of use to you. Spare me, and I''ll give you everything I''ve acquired, including Hee Jia. You have no idea; that woman could make a man''s heart soar¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    He was cut off as Zhang Xiaolong intervened once more, having no patience for someone who, even in their final moments, sought to cause harm.


    While Tian Feng was caught between life and death, Yeh Mei and Yuen Lai returned to the scene.


    ¡°What''s the situation?¡± Yeh Mei asked, observing Tian Feng''s silent pantomime and reassessing Zhang Xiaolong, as if only now noticing his capabilities.


    ¡°Let him tell you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, gesturing towards Tian Feng.


    Once freed, Tian Feng inhaled deeply and confessed in a near-mad rush, ¡°It was all me. I did everything. I had Hee Jia hypnotize Wang Zongming. Please, arrest me. Take me away. I want to be imprisoned. Hurry, let me face jail time!¡±


    Yuen Lai was taken aback by the scene before him, pondering over the tactic Zhang Xiaolong had employed to make a criminal so desperate to be incarcerated.


    Imagine the reduced headaches for the police department if every criminal were like this!


    ¡°This individual likely has more than this one charge against him. You should delve deeper with your questioning.¡±


    Uncovering all the charges against this person could be time-consuming, but even this single case would suffice to keep him behind bars for a considerable period.


    ¡°Alright, we''ll take it from here,¡± Yuen Lai promised earnestly. ¡°I assure you, we''ll provide a resolution that will satisfy everyone.¡±


    ¡°As for Captain Fu¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong cast a nce his way, ¡°Aside from drugging my water with hallucinogens and bringing in Tian Feng to try and hypnotize me, he hasn''t been too involved. How he''s dealt with is up to Bureau Chief Yuen to decide.¡±


    ¡°Scum like you will no longer wear this uniform or carry a police firearm. As for the repercussions, they''ll be determined by a judge,¡± Yuen Lai dered.


    Fu Yuan, though seething with reluctance, had no choice but to hang his head in defeat.


    ¡°Once you''ve finished with the interrogation, I''ll be taking him,¡± Yeh Mei interjected, referring to the Hypnotist Tian Feng.


    Yuen Lai naturally had no objections, especially since it was a matter for after the trial.


    With the situation here resolved, Zhang Xiaolong was eager to reunite with Liu Juan. He had been brought in and hadn''t returned, and with all the chaos at the police station, the stress must have been mounting for Liu Juan, who was likely even more concerned now.


    But instead of leaving, Zhang Xiaolong found himself escorted elsewhere by Yeh Mei.


    ¡°Get to the point. I have other matters to attend to,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his tone unchanged despite the help he had received. His initial cold encounter with her hadn''t been forgotten.


    ¡°This time, you owe me another favor,¡± Yeh Mei remarked, her voicecking its usual chill. By her standards, this was practically warm.


    ¡°And how do you expect me to repay you? With money, or are you suggesting something more personal?¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted sharply.


    ¡°I just want to remind you that I might not be able to assist you in the same way going forward,¡± Yeh Mei''s voice carried a touch of mncholy, ¡°If anything happens to me, you have to take good care of her. You owe me that much!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong felt a jolt in his heart. ¡°What''s so serious? Is there anything I can do to help?¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing you can do,¡± Yeh Mei shook her head, ¡°Don''t take on troubles like these. And remember, you have to protect her.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean¡­ Jingjing?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Who else would I be talking about?¡± Yeh Mei vanished like a wraith, her voice still echoing in ce, ¡°I''ll consider it a promise. If you fail, I won''t forgive you, even in death.¡±

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174 - Go Back and Take a Look!


    Zhang Xiaolong recalled the first time he met Yang Jingjing, which coincided with his encounter with Yeh Mei. Initially, it appeared that Jingjing was purposely avoiding Yeh Mei, but in hindsight, it seems Yeh Mei was actually protecting her.


    Given that Yeh Mei belonged to the Wolf Fang organization, it stands to reason that Jingjing''s recently deceased father was likely a member too, possibly even one of the senior leaders.


    Now, Yeh Mei had given Zhang Xiaolong what sounded like a final exnation, as if it were herst will. He couldn''t fathom the peril she was about to face.


    With her unwilling to disclose any details, Zhang Xiaolong felt helpless to offer assistance, despite his willingness.


    With no other options, he decided to focus on the immediate tasks at hand, resolving to seek rity from Yeh Mei the next time they crossed paths.


    Lost in thought, his phone rang. It was Liu Juan. She was probably concerned about his absence.


    ¡°Xiaolong, are you alright?¡± Liu Juan''s voice came through the phone, calm andposed.


    ¡°I''m fine. I''ve taken care of everything here, so there''s no need to worry about further issues,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her quickly.


    ¡°That''s a relief,¡± Liu Juan replied, her voice easing. ¡°Huang Yan just visited Zongming. He mentioned a woman hade to perform some blood tests on him. He can''t recall anything from that day.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. We''ve identified the real culprit behind Mr. Wang''s incident. All we need to do now is wait for the police to confirm the evidence, and they''ll release him. Try not to stress too much,¡± Zhang Xiaolong informed her of thetest progress.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Liu Juan''s voice wavered with a mix of hope and skepticism.


    She might have doubted anyone else, buting from Zhang Xiaolong, the news seemed credible.


    Previously, she had been told that a certain injury was beyond healing, but after Zhang Xiaolong''s intervention, not only did Su Mei regain consciousness, but her health was fully restored.


    He had mentioned that the real culprit had been found; could it be because he had actually caught the perpetrator?


    ¡°Of course it''s true. Mr. Wang just got lucky. Without that luck, we wouldn''t have been able to catch the real culprit so quickly,¡± Zhang Xiaolong paused, then added, ¡°Wait there for a bit, I''ll be right back. Even if Mr. Wang can''t be released just yet, don''t worry. We still need to make a trip to the Wang family.¡±


    After ending the call, Zhang Xiaolong quickly made his way back to the police station, where he met Huang Yan and Liu Juan at the entrance.


    ¡°Xiaolong, how did you find out that the culprit was caught? Huang Yan tried to get information inside, but she came up empty-handed.¡± Liu Juan was still concerned about the reliability of the news.


    This time, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t borate; he simply showed them the interrogation room video.


    After watching Tian Feng confess to hypnotizing Wang Zongming, Huang Yan and Liu Juan finally grasped the full story.


    ¡°Tian Feng has confessed. Once the police confirm his ability to hypnotize, we''ll be able to exin why Mr. Wang can''t remember anything and why Su Mei used him. But this will take some time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined, not expecting the police to release Wang Zongming immediately, as conclusions shouldn''t be jumped to hastily. ¡°Regardless, Mr. Wang should be released within the next couple of days.¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief. Zongming would be so relieved to hear this news!¡± Liu Juan empathized with the fear of being locked up.


    ¡°Don''t worry. When I visited him, he was in good spirits. He evenughed when he heard Zhang Xiaolong was helping out, saying he owed another favor,¡± Huang Yan reassured Liu Juan.


    ¡°By the way, Xiaolong, you mentioned going to the Wang family. What''s that about? Are you nning to confront Wang Zongyi?¡± Liu Juan asked, her worry evident. ¡°Even though he''s involved, weck direct evidence. Relying solely on Tian Feng''s testimony might not be enough to take action against him. Try not to act rashly and give him an opportunity to exploit the situation.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if you confront him now, he''ll surely retaliate,¡± Huang Yan timely cautioned.


    She had faith in Zhang Xiaolong''s capabilities, yet she knew that one must not act impulsively. Regardless of one''s strength, adherence to the rules was paramount, and those rules were thew.


    ¡°I''m not going after him. To get Mr. Wang released sooner, we need to speak with Old Master Wang,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, smiling.


    ¡°Old Master Wang?¡± Liu Juan''s face showed concern.


    Understanding her thoughts, Zhang Xiaolong rified, ¡°I''m convinced that Old Master Wang is unaware of the full situation, including the severance of your financial support. It''s likely all Wang Zongyi''s doing. Even without enough evidence for a court to convict Wang Zongyi of any crime, I trust that Old Master Wang will make his own judgment. He doesn''t need extensive evidence for that.¡±


    Huang Yan''s eyes sparkled with realization. As aw student, she understood all too well that the truth, without evidence, would not stand in court.


    Yet, the situation with Old Master Wang was different. Legally, Wang Zongyi might be innocent, or untouchable due to insufficient evidence, but Old Master Wang didn''t require such proof. His belief alone was enough to set things right.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Juan hesitated, ¡°I''ve been expelled from the estate. I can''t even get into the Wang family home. How can we possibly meet with the old man?¡±


    ¡°This is precisely why I suspect Wang Zongyi''s involvement,¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s tone grew serious. ¡°If it were Old Master Wang''s decision, he might refrain from assisting until the facts were clear, but he wouldn''t cut off your means to vindicate your husband. Since he''s so keen on keeping you away, let''s make our return grand and conspicuous. It''s time to shake him up a bit!¡±


    Approaching the grand residence of Yishui''s wealthiest, Wang Zhenxiong, Liu Juan, Zhang Xiaolong, and Huang Yan advanced towards the main entrance together.


    It seemed there was always someone on the lookout, for as soon as they spotted Liu Juan, they promptly approached her with a message, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master Yi has mentioned that the old man prefers not to see you these days, so it might be best for you not to return home.¡±


    Liu Juan cast a nce at Zhang Xiaolong. This was the same excuse she encountered every time she attempted to return after being ousted from the mansion.


    She was even without funds for food, and the Wang family showed no signs of allowing her even a temporary return.


    If it weren''t for these dire circumstances, Liu Juan wouldn''t find herself in such a desperate plight. She could easily pawn a piece of jewelry for a substantial sum, enough to keep hunger at bay.


    ¡°Since you''ve addressed her as Young Madam, you ought to recognize that this is her home,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward to defend her, ¡°The Young Master Yi you''re referring to is merely her brother. By what authority does he interfere in his sister-inw''s affairs?¡±


    ¡°And who might you be?¡± retorted the person who had spoken, exuding the air of a household steward, ¡°The Wang family''s business is none of your concern.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, and what makes you think you have any say in the Wang family''s matters?¡± Wang Zongyi emerged, drawn by the disturbance. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, don''t presume your fighting skills make you formidable. If you dare step through this threshold, I''ll ensure you won''t even be able to crawl back out.¡±

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175 - I Won''t Leave You a Single Cent!


    Unaware that his secret had been revealed, Wang Zongyi reveled in his newfound status as the primary heir of the Wang family, especially after Wang Zongming''s arrest. His arrogance, though misced, was somewhat understandable given his position.


    Yet, he had chosen the wrong people to unt his arrogance before, as the trio facing him were unimpressed.


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Zhang Xiaolong scoffed. ¡°I never grovel, but you, you''d better stand your ground, or you might not even get the chance to grovel.¡±


    ¡°Manager Niu, get rid of them. We don''t want the old man to be disturbed by anything he might see or hear,¡± Wang Zongyimanded, too disinterested to engage in a verbal spar with Zhang Xiaolong, and ordered everyone, including his sister-inw, to be sent away.


    ¡°Xiaolong, maybe we should just leave and discuss this after Zongming is released¡­¡± Liu Juan suggested, hoping to avoid escting the situation.


    Wang Zongyi, sensing weakness, grew even more smug. ¡°Exactly. If my brother never gets out, sister-inw, you''ll have no reason toe back here.¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed,¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted with a smile.


    ¡°Are you implying my brother won''t be released, or are you just refusing to leave?¡± Wang Zongyi inquired, eyeing Zhang Xiaolong with interest. ¡°Either way, it''s not really for you to decide, is it?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it''s both,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward confidently. ¡°Don''t always assume you''re the smart one. Often, when someone thinks they''re being clever, that''s when they''re at their most foolish. I''m going in now, and it''s best if you don''t follow.¡±


    With that, he strode forward, undeterred, as if no obstacle, not even a mountain, could hinder his progress.


    Wang Zongyi, skeptical, stood his ground, but Zhang Xiaolong, without even a blink, shouldered past him, sending Wang Zongyi stumbling backward.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed without looking back.


    Liu Juan and Huang Yan instinctively knew he was addressing them and promptly fell in step behind him.


    ¡°Stop them, quick, you fools!¡± Wang Zongyi barked, his voice tinged with desperation.


    A swarm of bodyguards burst from the door, charging at Zhang Xiaolong and hispanions with menacing determination.


    Liu Juan, unustomed to such chaos, was visibly tense. Huang Yan appeared somewhat moreposed, but she was far frompletely calm.


    ¡°Just keep walking and ignore them,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said dismissively, barely acknowledging the bodyguards as he strode forward.


    Oddly enough, as the bodyguards neared Zhang Xiaolong, they found themselves effortlessly deflected, pushed or pulled aside without him breaking a sweat. Not only did they fail to halt his progress, but they were also seamlessly sent flying back.


    The bodyguards couldn''t even get close to Liu Juan and Huang Yan, and after several futile attempts, they resigned themselves to their failure.


    They cast imploring nces at Wang Zongyi, silently conveying that despite their efforts, they were simply outmatched.


    Suddenly, the door mmed shut with a resounding thud, and the sound of bolts sliding into ce followed. The mansion, clearly aged, featured a door with an ancient ir, its heft far surpassing that of a standard iron door. Once barred, it seemed imprable.


    Wang Zongyi watched with smug anticipation, as if he had anticipated this turn of events.


    Zhang Xiaolong, unfazed, ced his hand on the door and with a subtle vibration of divine force, shattered the bolt. The door swung open immediately.


    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?¡± Wang Zongyi gasped, staring at the broken bolt and hinges on the ground. He hurried inside, sensing that something was amiss. Zhang Xiaolong''s presence here surely wasn''t just to create a disturbance. If it were, Wang Zongyi would have nothing to fear. His real concern was that Zhang Xiaolong might possess something that could spell his doom.


    He racked his brain but couldn''t fathom having any vulnerabilities that could fall into the other party''s hands. Apart from yesterday, he had been exceedingly cautious in his meetings with Hee Jia, ensuring no one else was aware.


    Yet, inexplicably, upon hearing Zhang Xiaolong''s words and catching the look in his eyes, a primal fear took hold of him, as if he stood on the precipice of losing something dear.


    ¡°How did you manage that?¡± Huang Yan eximed, still reeling from the shock.


    What baffled her was the brokentch: how could such a sturdy bolt snap so effortlessly?


    ¡°Now''s not the time to unravel mysteries,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated withposure, ¡°We should make haste to check on the old man.¡±


    He was no longer concerned about concealing his capabilities, but the impending encounter with Old Master Wang filled Zhang Xiaolong with an unsettling premonition.


    Even with Wang Zongming out of the picture, given Wang Zongyi''s impatience for results, would he harm the old man? It seemed that only bypromising the old man could he stand to inherit the substantial fortune.


    This was undoubtedly Wang Zongyi''s ultimate goal. If he could target Wang Zongming, what would stop him from doing the same to an elderly man whose mind was no longer sharp?


    ¡°Take the lead; we must see the old man posthaste.¡± With this thought, Zhang Xiaolong''s urgency grew.


    Liu Juan was puzzled by the unfolding events, but at Zhang Xiaolong''s behest, she quickly dashed ahead to guide them.


    Soon, they reached a quaint courtyard where an elderly gentleman was leisurely perusing the newspaper, a freshly brewed pot of fragrant tea at his side. This sight brought a wave of relief.


    ¡°What''s all thismotion about? Liu Juan, what''s happened?¡± The old man appeared to be in fine spirits. Seeing Liu Juan, he asked with curiosity, ¡°Where have you been thesest couple of days?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, Zongming has been taken. Are you aware of this?¡± Liu Juan inquired urgently.


    This was her first encounter with the old man since Wang Zongming''s capture.


    ¡°Zongming captured? By whom? What has he done?¡± Wang Zhenxiong was so startled that he leapt from his rocking chair.


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Wang Zongyi finally arrived, breathless, ¡°I haven''t yet had the chance to inform you. I feared you''d be upset upon hearing the news¡­¡±


    ¡°What in the world has happened? Why am Ipletely in the dark?¡± Wang Zhenxiong pounded the table and bellowed.


    It appeared that Old Master Wang also had a quick temper, which he hadn''t mellowed with age.


    ¡°It was¡­ Brother Zongming, for some reason, he took a gun and tried to kill Su Mei of the Su family, and that''s why he was arrested,¡± Wang Zongyi had his story ready and delivered it convincingly. ¡°I was worried about upsetting you, so I chose not to share this with you.¡±


    ¡°Old Master, I''m a friend of Wang Zongming, and I''vee across a video that will make everything clear to you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong powered up his phone and yed the interrogation video of Tian Feng''s confession, along with the footage from the vi that day.


    ¡°Scoundrel, this despicable scoundrel,¡± Wang Zhenxiong seethed, shaking with fury, ¡°I would donate everyst penny of my wealth before I''d leave you a dime!¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176 - Old Cow Eats Young Grass!


    ¡°Grandfather, why do you take an outsider''s word over mine? I am your own grandson,¡± Wang Zongyi said, his face growing pale, though he clearly wasn''t ready to concede. ¡°If Big Brother were innocent, he would have been released by now. The fact that he''s still detained suggests the police are still uncertain¡­ And even if Big Brother didn''tmit murder, that doesn''t automatically mean I did, does it? Someone is obviously trying to create chaos within our family by shifting the me onto me. Grandfather, can''t you see that? There are people who thrive on causing discord!¡±


    ¡°You make a good point,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a coldugh. ¡°Whether or not Wang Zongming is a murderer may not be rted to you, but you kept it a secret from Grandfather Wang. You drove Liu Juan out of the house and cut off her financial support. How do you exin that? You keep calling him Big Brother, yet the moment he''s in trouble, you''re quick to dismantle his home life. You''re quite the dutiful brother, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Zhenxiong''s expression darkened as he turned to Liu Juan. ¡°Is what Zhang Xiaolong is saying true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if Zongming hadn''t left Xiaolong''s phone number with me, I wouldn''t have known what to do,¡± Liu Juan admitted, her voice tinged with sorrow.


    Wang Zhenxiong fell silent, his gaze fixed intently on Wang Zongyi as if trying to see right through him.


    He had been uncertain before, but now he was nearly convinced of the truth. Even if Wang Zongyi wasn''t the instigator, he was certainly kicking a man when he was down.


    ¡°That''s because¡­¡± Wang Zongyi knew all too well what that look meant. If his earlier im of indifference to the family fortune was said in anger, now it seemed it might just be his reality. ¡°I don''t know for sure if Big Brother is the culprit, but I didn''t want his issues to tarnish the Wang family''s reputation, so I¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out,¡± Wang Zhenxiong barked, ¡°From this moment on, you are no longer my grandson, and you have no right to call me grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather¡­ You¡­¡± Wang Zongyi dropped to his knees in desperation.


    Wang Zhenxiong remained utterly unmoved. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was little, you''ve always favored my older brother. Everything he does is right, but I can never measure up,¡± Wang Zongyi began, despite noticing the slim chance of swaying his grandfather. ¡°How much money has he poured into racing? Yet, you''ve never uttered a word of criticism against him. In contrast, you use me of squandering wealth at the slightest expense. He''s shut down numerous factories, losing vast sums, and you''ve remained silent. Mypany has turned a significant profit, but still, you believe he''s superior to me. I''m at a loss for words.¡±


    ¡°You feel wronged?¡± Wang Zhenxiong sighed. ¡°Zongming is two years your senior. He lost his parents early on, and everyone assumes I''ve given him special treatment because of that. But that''s not the case. Since he was ten, I''ve given you both the same amount of money, even the New Year''s gifts were identical. Zongming began saving to start his own business at thirteen. Whether he invested in racing or factories, he used the money he made himself. And you? Aside from frivolously spending on pleasures, what serious endeavors have you pursued?¡±


    ¡°That''s impossible. There''s no way he could have saved that much money starting at thirteen. I don''t believe it!¡± Wang Zongyi tly rejected the idea.


    Wang Zhenxiong gave a rueful smile. ¡°You don''t believe it? From the time you turned fifteen, I''ve given you a New Year''s gift of 100,000 yuan. Do you realize the significance? A modest enterprise, at its inception, might not even have the equivalent of one of your red envelopes as seed money. How many businesses have been built from such beginnings? Yet, over the years, your brother''s investments have grown intopanies of varying sizes, some more profitable than others. And your money?¡±


    Wang Zongyi had no response, and Wang Zhenxiong pressed on. ¡°If there''s any inequality, it''s that I''ve given you more. Each time you wanted to start a business, I provided you with hundreds of thousands in capital. Perhaps that''s why you believe I favored him. But beyond what you''ve seen, he''s never once asked me for a penny. What about you? Aside from bemoaning that the funds were insufficient, what have you learned? You boast about yourpany, iming it will soon generate profits in the hundreds of millions. Fine, take yourpany and leave the Wang family. If, after a year, yourpany''s total assets are valued at over a hundred million, then I might consider allowing you back into the Wang family.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Wang Zongyi stood up and walked out, fully aware that further discussion was futile. Once the old man had made up his mind, there was no changing it.


    Thankfully, the issue wasn''tpletely dead in the water¡ªthere was still a chance to smooth things over.


    As for thepany being worth hundreds of millions¡­ What a joke. Thepany was hemorrhaging money. He had invested $1.5 million, and after a year of relentless effort, he had just managed to reduce it to a million. So much for the hundreds of millions!


    ¡°Old man, I didn''te to cause trouble for your family. I''m here about Mr. Wang''s situation. I''ve done all I can to help, but it''s up to you to step in if he''s going to be released,¡± Zhang Xiaolong finally stated his purpose. ¡°The detention center is no ce to linger. It''s hardly afortable stay.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Wang Zhenxiong assured him, patting Zhang Xiaolong''s shoulder with satisfaction. ¡°Zongming is fortunate to have a friend like you. Juan, let''s prepare a meal. I want to treat Xiaolong to a proper dinner.¡±


    ¡°No need for any trouble. I rushed over here, and my family doesn''t even know where I am. I must get back quickly. My smallpany can''t run itself,¡± Zhang Xiaolong politely declined.


    Ultimately, Wang Zhenxiong couldn''t convince him to stay, and reluctantly had Liu Juan escort him out.


    Watching Zhang Xiaolong''s retreating figure, Huang Yan asked with curiosity, ¡°How did Wang Zongminge to know him? Wasn''t it said that the guy was skilled in hypnosis? How did he get him to confess so quickly? People like that are tough to crack. Even police interrogations might not be effective, and lie detectors are usually useless.¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter? You fancy a younger man?¡± Liu Juan joked, now that she knew her husband was safe.


    ¡°Cut it out,¡± Huang Yan retorted, her face flushing with embarrassment, yet she couldn''t help but respond defiantly, ¡°Do I really look that old?¡±


    Liu Juan was somewhat taken aback. ¡°You don''t seriously have feelings for him, do you? If so, I really need to give you some advice. Zongming mentioned that he has a girlfriend. She''s not only young and beautiful but also one of the leading business talents in Qingyang City. You shouldn''t waste so much energy on him.¡±


    Huang Yan, of course, was unaware of this, but after hearing Liu Juan''s words, she realized that someone with her credentials probably stood no chance.


    Meanwhile, after leaving the Wang family estate, Wang Zongyi headed straight to hispany, which was on the verge of a billion-dor deal. With eyes seething with hatred, he grabbed the phone and dered, ¡°I''m going to destroy Zhang Xiaolong, whatever the cost!¡±

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177 - I Have to Save Him!


    After leaving the Wang family, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t head straight to Qingyang; instead, he visited Su Mei''s home.


    He had been wrestling with the decision to show Su Mei the video, but ultimately, he resolved to reveal the truth. If Wang Zongming was inexplicably released, Su Mingtang certainly wouldn''t take it lying down.


    The only way to make the whole story clear was to show both of them the videos, ensuring that the Su family would truly stay out of Wang Zongming''s affairs.


    ¡°This is¡­ Hee Jia?¡± Su Mei was taken aback when she recognized Hee Jia meeting with Wang Zongyi.


    Su Mingtang''s face turned sour. Clearly, even though his daughter was unaware, Hee Jia was his mistress. Seeing her with Wang Zongyi, dressed provocatively, left little doubt about the nature of their rtionship.


    The footage of Hee Jia and Tian Feng in bed together infuriated Su Mingtang to the point where he nearly mmed his hand on the table.


    He had provided that woman with a vi, yet there she was, keeping a young lover¡ªtwo, in fact. The metaphorical greenery atop his head was now all too apparent.


    Tian Feng''s subsequent confession left them both staggered with disbelief. They finally understood that the entire scheme had been orchestrated by this seemingly sleazy man, who had even yed a role in Hee Jia''s seduction of Su Mingtang.


    Su Mei was horrified at the thought that her close friend had been involved with her own father.


    Though she remained silent, the embarrassment Su Mingtang felt was palpable.


    ¡°This despicable woman! She plotted to kill my daughter and seize the Su family''s fortune. Her intentions are downright malicious!¡± Su Mingtang eximed with venom.


    Wang Zongming''s plot had been meticulously crafted. If things had continued as nned, Wang Zongyi would have undoubtedly taken over the Wang family''s assets. And if Su Mei were out of the picture, Hee Jia might have been elevated to a position of power within the Su family.


    These revtions left Su Mingtang sweating with fear. He had believed the woman to be merely money-hungry, with otherwise innocent intentions and a caring nature towards him. He never imagined she would be entangled with so many others, harboring such malevolent schemes.


    ¡°Hee Jia is merely a puppet; it''s mostly Tian Feng who''s behind the nning,¡± Zhang Xiaolong didn''t hold a particrly bad opinion of the woman. ¡°I suspect Tian Feng has grand ambitions. If he manages to get a foothold in the Su family, he might even set his sights on the Wang family next. Then he''d be the undisputed kingpin of the Yishui business scene.¡±


    ¡°I need to call her and ask!¡± Su Mei was determined. She wanted to hear it from the woman herself whether she was truly behind all these actions.


    When she tried calling, all she got was a message that the number was unreachable.


    ¡°Don''t bother searching for her. The police said Hee Jia has fled. It''s unclear whether she ran because her secret was out and she feared prison, or if she had been looking for an escape all along and seized the opportunity when Tian Feng was away,¡± Zhang Xiaolong shared the information he had received from the police.


    ¡°Regardless, our family owes you a debt of gratitude,¡± Su Mingtang said with a heavy heart. ¡°Otherwise, our entire legacy might have ended up in someone else''s hands.¡±


    He had been clever all his life, yet he never expected to be outwitted by a woman. Even with a Hypnotist lurking in the background, the cunning and skill of this woman were undeniable.


    ¡°Let''s not dwell on the past. We may have lost Hee Jia, but we''ve gained you, Zhang Xiaolong. When you think about it, we''ve actuallye out ahead,¡± Su Mei said optimistically, trying to console her father.


    ¡°That''s true,¡± Su Mingtang agreed, eager to leave the embarrassing episode behind. Noticing his daughter''s admiring gaze towards Zhang Xiaolong, he understood more of the situation. ¡°Xiaolong, yourpany is just getting off the ground. Is there anything I can assist with? Please, don''t hesitate to ask. From now on, consider this your second home.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong responded with a gracious smile, ¡°Thank you for your generous offer, Mr. Su. For now, mypany is doing quite well. We''re focusing on steady growth and building a strong foundation.¡±


    ¡°It''s not exactly like that,¡± Su Mei said, blinking her eyes as if pondering some thought. ¡°In today''s world, everything is about efficiency. If you don''t seize a market, someone else will quickly do so. By the time you decide topete, you''ll have to put in ten times the effort. I believe that if your Elegant Dragon Drinks had arger tform, it could quickly be a beverage empire.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, but achieving arger tform was easier said than done. The beverage market was already crowded withpetitors, and he was currently vying for a spot based on superior taste and quality.


    Without substantial financial backing, the grander stage Su Mei envisioned would remain out of reach.


    ¡°Mei has a point, but I also get where you''reing from. Don''t worry, you''ve got everything in ce. While there''s not much else I can do, I''m willing to give you a boost. Would you consider letting me get involved?¡± Su Mingtang clearly understood his daughter''s intentions and was ready to invest in Zhang Xiaolong, potentially his future son-inw, which would ultimately benefit their family.


    Zhang Xiaolong hesitated before responding with a hint of regret, ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Su, and thank you for the offer. However, Soaring Dragon Company belongs to both Yaru and me¡ªit''s our joint effort. Any decisions can''t be made by me alone. Deep down, I''d rather see Soaring Dragon Company and Elegant Dragon Drinks grow gradually under our own stewardship.¡±


    Su Mingtang looked at his daughter, taken aback by the rejection.


    ¡°Is Yaru that beautiful female manager?¡± Su Mei had clearly done her homework on Zhang Xiaolong since the day before.


    ¡°She''s also my girlfriend, or rather, my wife,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, confirming the rtionship.


    ¡°That can''t be,¡± Su Mei countered quickly. ¡°You''re only twenty years old; you''re not even married!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong simply shrugged, choosing not to engage in the argument.


    After he had left, Su Mingtang let out a sigh. ¡°My dear, this young man is decent, but he''s already taken. You should set your sights elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Mei dered with a defiant air, her petite face etched with resolve. ¡°I believe it''s destiny. Why else would the heavens have him save me? Since he did, he has to marry me, or I won''t rest.¡±


    Su Mingtang had been a force to be reckoned with his entire life, but upon hearing his daughter''s words, he realized she surpassed him in stubbornness!


    ¡­¡­


    In a room somewhere in Qingyang City, Wang Zongyi was scowling at someone. ¡°You''re afraid to take on Zhang Xiaolong now?¡±


    ¡°This man is tough to handle. Otherwise, your n wouldn''t have fallen apart,¡± the person replied, remaining hidden in the shadows as if reluctant to show his face.


    ¡°You''re just scared!¡± Wang Zongyi scoffed.


    ¡°I have a much better method. Obviously, I wouldn''t settle for such a foolish approach,¡± the voice from the shadows responded ominously, ¡°I intend to strip him of everything he has!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & More chapters waiting for you</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 - What I Want Is Not Money!


    Upon returning to Qingyang City, Zhang Xiaolong headed straight to thepany. He had left in such a hurry that he hadn''t had the chance to say goodbye to Yaru and Jingjing. To his surprise, he discovered that neither of them was at the office.


    He was about to inquire about their whereabouts when Yang Jingjing''s call came through.


    ¡°Xiaolong, something terrible has happened. Yaru is missing. We were just shopping at the mall, and while I was looking at some clothes, she vanished. I thought she might have gone to another store, but I can''t find her anywhere. I tried calling her, but her phone is off. I''m really scared¡­¡± Yang Jingjing''s voice trembled with panic.


    ¡°Don''t panic. Tell me where you are right now, and I''ll be there immediately,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, his own anxiety mounting. Trouble seemed to follow one after the other.


    After ending the call, he hurried to the mall. As soon as he arrived, Yang Jingjing rushed over to him.


    ¡°What do we do? Should we call the police?¡± she asked, clearly out of her depth.


    ¡°Wait, let me handle this,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her.


    On his way there, he had called Chen Zhaomin to check if Yaru had returned home but didn''t go into details to avoid causing undue worry.


    Chen Zhaomin had simply said she hadn''te home and didn''t mention anything else. This suggested that Yaru''s kidnapper hadn''t contacted him for a ransom, which was a departure from the previous kidnapping incident involving Chen Zhaomin.


    Given that Yaru had been kidnapped, the perpetrators must have had a motive. Yaru''s beauty could easily attract unwanted attention, but the boldness of abducting someone from a mall without anyone noticing was not the work of an amateur.


    Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t shake the feeling that the kidnappers'' intentions went beyond mere abduction.


    Chen Yaru was certainly beautiful, but she wasn''t the only one. Yang Jingjing, who was equally attractive, hadn''t been taken. Why not?


    ¡°Take me to thest ce you saw Yaru,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his mind racing with strategies. Despite the chaos, he managed to stayposed and focused.


    Yang Jingjing wasted no time and quickly led him to the storefront they hadst visited.


    Zhang Xiaolong closed his eyes, unleashing his divine power to heighten his senses to their most acute. He was intent on picking up Chen Yaru''s scent in the air. Although he hadn''t been very familiar with Yaru before, their recent constantpanionship had made him acutely aware of her unique fragrance.


    He began to move, guided by the scent. Passersby, noticing someone walking with closed eyes, instinctively cleared a path. Little did they know, this ¡°blind¡± man was adeptly navigating around any obstacles with ease, without the slightest hint of difficulty.


    ¡°Xiaolong, where are you going?¡± Yang Jingjing called out, trailing behind him with a mix of curiosity and concern.


    ¡°Head back for now. Let''s keep this quiet. I''ll ensure Yaru''s safe return,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, not looking back.


    This was his inaugural use of divine power in such a manner, as if the air was filled with countless noses and eyes, gathering information for him. He could even reconstruct scenes from the past. Despite the oddity of the situation, Zhang Xiaolong had no time to marvel at his newfound abilities; he remained focused on the trail ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    ?In a room sealed off from the world, Chen Yaru felt a ssh of cold water on her face, jolting her awake. She pried open her weary eyes, only to be met with an unfamiliar sight that sent waves of panic through her. She had never been to this ce before, and the realization that she had been kidnapped hit her. Her thoughts immediately turned to Yang Jingjing''s safety.


    ¡°Great Beauty Chen, you''re awake?¡± a voice said.


    The room contained just one man, his identity obscured by a mask, his voice seemingly altered. Chen Yaru strained to detect any hint of recognition, but to no avail.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± she asked, her voice steady despite the circumstances. She was confident that Zhang Xiaolong woulde to her rescue; her job was to buy time.


    Having been through her father''s kidnapping, Chen Yaru knew that once these people approached Zhang Xiaolong with their demands, they would never elude his pursuit.


    ¡°First off, don''t delude yourself into thinking Zhang Xiaolong wille for you. We''re not after money!¡± The masked man seemed to have read her mind, preemptively addressing her silent fears.


    Chen Yaru''s heart lurched. She was well aware that her beauty could draw unwanted attention. If this man''s desires weren''t financial, but instead to take her¡­


    In such a scenario, Xiaolong would be helpless to track her down. And even if he managed to find her, by then she might have already¡­ How could she face him again?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± She asked, clinging to a thread of hope despite suspecting the answer.


    ¡°I want the form for Elegant Dragon Drinks,¡± the masked man enunciated clearly, ¡°Don''t bother saying you don''t know it. I wouldn''t believe you anyway.¡±


    A wave of relief washed over Chen Yaru internally. As long as he wasn''t after her personally, there might be a chance to buy time. ¡°But I genuinely don''t know the exact form. Xiaolong handles that himself; he''s never shared it with me.¡±


    ¡°I''ve already told you I won''t believe that,¡± the masked man''s eyes gleamed with a knowing look as he rose and approached her. ¡°It seems you won''t face reality until it''s toote. But this works for me. You''re Xiaolong''s woman, aren''t you? Tsk, I''ve longed to have a taste of Xiaolong''s woman. The experience must be exquisite!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Stay back!¡± Chen Yaru tried to back away in panic, but her bound hands and feet rendered her immobile.


    ¡°So, have you decided? What''s the form? Tell me, and perhaps I''ll be in a good enough mood to release you,¡± the masked man taunted with a menacing grin.


    ¡°If I give you the form, you''ll let me go?¡± Chen Yaru inquired.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± he replied promptly, ¡°Though if you''d prefer to spend the night here with me before leaving, I wouldn''t object.¡±


    Chen Yaru''s mind raced with calctions, but she responded, ¡°Get me a pen, and I''ll write it down for you.¡±


    ¡°No need, you read it out, and I''ll write it down,¡± the masked man said, allowing her no opportunity to argue.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Chen Yaru conceded, realizing she hadn''t swayed him. With some reluctance, she began, ¡°It contains¡­ There are a few herbs I can''t quite recall. Give me a moment to think¡­¡±


    A peculiar gleam shed in the masked man''s eyes. ¡°Great Beauty Chen, enough with the games. Do you really think I''d believe anything you say offhand? Hand over the actual form, or else¡­ Heh, you''ll soon find out the consequences.¡±


    Suddenly, he brandished a sharp pair of scissors. Advancing two steps, he ignored Chen Yaru''s struggles and snipped a hole at the hem of her jeans. Then, seizing the fabric in both hands, he gave a forceful tug.


    Rip¡­


    The quality denim was torn up to the calf, exposing her smooth, wless skin beneath.


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & More chapters waiting for you</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179 - It Was Getting More and More Fun!


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± The masked man reveled in the sight of her shapely calf. ¡°Xiaolong is quite the lucky man, having beauties like you at his beck and call every day. Just a glimpse of your leg is so delightful; I can only imagine how much more pleasing it would be to see you without any clothes. I''m quite looking forward to that!¡±


    Rip¡­


    Amidst Chen Yaru''s screams and struggles, he made another cut, this time tearing the fabric up to her knee.


    ¡°No, please¡­¡± Chen Yaru was truly terrified. At first, when the masked man demanded the drink form, she thought he was just greedy for money. But now, she realized he was aplete psychopath.


    ¡°You say ¡®no,'' but that must mean you''re actually eager for it. I''ll indulge you!¡± the masked man dered with gusto, snipping through the other pant leg and ripping it up to her knee as well.


    Chen Yaru scrambled backwards in a frenzy, but with her hands and feet bound, escape was impossible.


    ¡°Why such an overreaction? I haven''t really done anything to you yet, have I?¡± The masked man''s voice grew more lecherous. ¡°Your voice, though, is so alluring. I''m dying to hear how you''ll sound when I take you. What kind of noises will you make? Ah, just talking about it makes me impatient. But let''s cut to the chase. Next time, you can wear a strip of cloth for my entertainment.¡±


    With that, he reached for Chen Yaru''s waistband, clearly intent on removing her pants.


    ¡°I''m telling you¡­¡± Chen Yaru screamed hysterically, her body jerking back so violently that her head struck the wall. Ignoring the pain, she continued to shout desperately, ¡°It''s the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid! The drink contains Four-phenomena Divine Orchid. I swear it''s the truth!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The masked man paused, his tone mocking. ¡°Why didn''t you just say so from the start? I''ve had more women than you''ve seen men. You''re no match for me.¡±


    He then made a phone call: ¡°It''s an ingredient called the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid. Definitely no mistake there. Our Miss Yaru doesn''t seem too pleased!¡±


    ¡°Impressive, you''ve managed to uncover the genuine form so quickly. But since Miss Yaru is quite displeased, why not do something to cheer her up?¡± The voice on the phone was carefully masked.


    Chen Yaru, although hearing a faint voice, sensed something familiar in the caller''s tone.


    ¡°What are you implying? I have no interest in a woman who''s not willing. It''s pointless,¡± the masked man said, his impatience evident. ¡°Is your n going to work or not? Don''t waste my time for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, there''s nothing I set out to do that I can''t aplish,¡± the other person responded. ¡°If you''re looking to get at Zhang Xiaolong, now''s the perfect chance. Imagine how upset he''ll be if someone sleeps with his woman. And let''s not forget, she''s quite the beauty. Aren''t those reasonspelling enough?¡±


    ¡°You''re suggesting I sleep with her? Surely you don''t have an ulterior motive?¡± the masked man wavered.


    ¡°Ha! I''m merely pointing out an excellent opportunity to hit Zhang Xiaolong where it hurts. Miss an opportunity like this, and you might not get another,¡± the voice on the phone chuckled. ¡°If you''re too scared, just wait there. I''lle and take care of Great Beauty Chen myself. It''s bound to be delightful. Care to join? I''m fully prepared to ensure Great Beauty Chen has an exhrating time.¡±


    ¡°You''re still up for that?¡± the masked manughed dryly. ¡°That might be worth considering.¡±


    The caller had anticipated this reaction, ¡°I''ll be there shortly. If you''re impatient, feel free to start things off with Great Beauty Chen. I won''t mind, haha¡­¡±


    Once the call ended, a fervent gleam appeared in the masked man''s eyes.


    He hadn''t originally intended to go this far, but the idea had taken hold. Not only could he undermine Zhang Xiaolong, but the allure of such a stunning woman was too tempting to resist. Why pass up such an opportunity?


    ¡°Stay away from me. I''ve already given you the form¡­¡± Chen Yaru realized the gravity of her situation. If things continued down this path, she felt as though she might as well be dead.


    ¡°I''ve had a change of heart,¡± the masked man sneered as he advanced toward Chen Yaru. ¡°I''ll release you after I''ve had my fun. Don''t worry, I''m very skilled. I guarantee you''ll enjoy this a hundred times more than with Zhang Xiaolong.¡± He reached for her belt with a lecherous chuckle.


    Bang!


    With all her might, Chen Yaru kicked him squarely in the groin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man''s scream was as shrill as a pig being ughtered. His true voice betrayed him as he howled, ¡°If I don''t follow through, I''m no man!¡±


    There''s truth to the saying that careless words can be reality. Had he known what was toe, he surely would have held his tongue.


    Fueled by fury, the masked man lunged at her again. Despite her best efforts to evade him, he managed to grab hold of her pant leg. The fabric, already torn to the knee, ripped further up her thigh with a vicious pull.


    ¡°Haha, this is bing quite the thrill,¡± the masked man gloated, licking his lips. ¡°Who knew that forcing myself on an unwilling girl could be so pleasurable!¡±


    Despair was closing in on Chen Yaru; tears streamed down her face as she continued to elude him.


    ¡°Forget about him,¡± the masked man taunted, rubbing his hands together. ¡°Soon, an old friend will join us. If Zhang Xiaolong has the guts to show up, he can witness our little scene. Won''t that be a thrill?¡±


    With those words, heunched himself at her once more, his sinisterughter echoing in the air.


    ¡°Xiaolong, where are you?¡± Chen Yaru''s voice trembled as she curled into a ball, eyes shut tight, bracing for the worst.


    ¡°I''m right here!¡± The response came in a voice warm and melodious, like a heavenly chorus.


    Chen Yaru felt no weight upon her, only the sound of that voice. For a moment, she wondered if she were dreaming.


    Lifting her head, she saw Zhang Xiaolong holding the masked man aloft with one hand. It seemed that just as the attacker had pounced, Xiaolong had arrived in the nick of time to catch him mid-air.


    With a casual flick of his wrist, the masked man was sent flying into the wall, ttening like a dumpling.


    ¡°I''m so sorry for putting you through this; it''s all my fault.¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s heart ached as he saw the fear etched on the woman''s face. He quickly stepped forward and embraced her.


    Chen Yaru couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. ¡°I was afraid I''d never see you again.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll never let anyone hurt you again¡ªnot now, not ever,¡± Zhang Xiaolong soothed her.


    ¡°Die!¡± The masked man crept up stealthily, seizing the scissors from the ground and lunging for Zhang Xiaolong''s throat.


    ¡°Moron!¡± Without even ncing back, Zhang Xiaolong, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, reached out and precisely caught the attacker''s hands.


    With a slight twist, the scissors veered and plunged into a rather sensitive area of the assant''s lower body.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180 - Not Stupid Enough Yet!


    ¡°Wang Zongyi, just how foolish can you be to think you cany a hand on me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned, his gaze icy as he faced the masked man. ¡°Do you aspire to be the Wang family''s dead weight?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You knew it was me all along?¡± The masked man, sprawled on the ground, winced through his pain as he spoke.


    ¡°Not at all,¡± Zhang Xiaolong admitted, genuinely surprised that Wang Zongyi had made his move in Qingyang so hastily. ¡°Moreover, I''m aware that you weren''t acting alone in Yaru''s kidnapping. With your level of intelligence, you couldn''t have managed it by yourself.¡±


    Repeatedly insulted and called stupid, Wang Zongyi was seething with rage, yet powerless. All he could do was re at Zhang Xiaolong, his eyes zing with fury.


    ¡°Spit it out. Who put you up to this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong assisted Yaru to a chair in the room before continuing his interrogation.


    ¡°It''s just that I can''t stand you¡­¡± Wang Zongyi retorted defiantly, ¡°You''ve cost me everything at the Wang family. Isn''t it only fair that I make you pay a little in return? Now that I''m at your mercy, I have nothing left to say. Do what you will!¡±


    ¡°I had assumed you were merely an unwitting pawn in someone else''s game,¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head in disappointment, ¡°but it''s clear now that I was mistaken. You''re truly foolish. Given that, I have no choice but to call the police. Get ready to spend the next few years behind bars.¡±


    He reached for his phone, about to make the call.


    Wang Zongyi, forgetting his injured state, attempted to intervene, only to aggravate his wound, causing more blood to spill. Ignoring the pain, he bellowed, ¡°Damn, are you seriously going to call the cops? Think of my grandfather''s honor¡­¡±


    ¡°It''s precisely out of respect for your grandfather and Wang Zongming that I haven''t already taken you straight to the police,¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s expression was stern and unyielding, ¡°But if you''re insistent on shouldering the entire me, then I''m left with no other option. Don''t think for a moment that I''ll show leniency to anyone who dares harm Yaru. Rest assured, I''m certain that the elder Mr. Wang won''t lift a finger to help you once he learns of your actions.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wang Zongyi was suddenly flustered, realizing for the first time that he had truly lost everything.


    ¡°You had a chance to go back to the Wang family, but you''ve squandered it yourself!¡± Zhang Xiaolong delivered another heavy blow.


    ¡°Please, I''m begging you, let me go. I only intended to target you; I never nned to harm your woman. It was all his idea, that bastard led me on¡­¡± Wang Zongyi''s words tumbled out in a jumble.


    ¡°Who? Name them and provide evidence against them. It might lessen your sentence,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated icily.


    Without hesitation, Wang Zongyi blurted out, ¡°It was Xu Shaoning. He''s the one behind it all¡­¡± He then realized something, his face draining of color, ¡°I get it now. He knew you would eventually find this ce, so he had me interrogate Chen Yaru alone. He nned to make me the fall guy. Zhang Xiaolong, please, I''m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°It has to be Xu Shaoning. I recognized his voice on the phone earlier. Even though his voice was disguised, his intonation was unmistakable,¡± Chen Yaru added, her face contorted with distress.


    Zhang Xiaolong soothed the upset Yaru and addressed Wang Zongyi once more, ¡°Your words alone won''t do. No one will believe Xu Shaoning would kidnap Yaru without hard evidence. If he''s been plotting against you, he wouldn''t have left any trace during yourmunications. Ultimately, you''ll be the one to face the consequences.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I have evidence,¡± Wang Zongyi insisted desperately, ¡°I can prove he''s the mastermind, but you have to agree to let me go¡­ First, call an ambnce for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback. It appeared Young Master Yi wasn''t beyond redemption; he had kept an ace up his sleeve.


    Despite being duped by Xu Shaoning, there was now a chance to apprehend the true viin.


    With this in mind, Zhang Xiaolong channeled a wisp of divine power and lightly tapped Wang Zongyi''s body, staunching the blood flow andrgely healing the wounds.


    He didn''t treat Wang Zongyi''s injuries out of the goodness of his heart. Instead, he covertly used his power to make a subtle change within Wang Zongyi''s body. From that point on, Young Master Yi would be incapable of harming any woman.


    Zhang Xiaolong, despite his kind nature, was dealing with a man who had kidnapped his partner and attempted to assault her. Had it not been for his divine abilities, or if he had arrived even slightlyter, the oue could have been horrific.


    Naturally, Zhang Xiaolong feltpelled to teach such a person a lesson; it was a necessary consequence for his actions.


    When Zhang Xiaolong touched his body a few times, Wang Zongyi''s painful wound immediately became numb and stopped bleeding. This left Wang Zongyi even more terrified, realizing just how foolish he had been to confront Zhang Xiaolong.


    At the time, when Zhang Xiaolong called him foolish, Wang Zongyi was slightly resentful. But now, he saw the truth in those words: he had been utterly foolish.


    After the incident, the police were called, and Wang Zongyi was swiftly arrested, while Chen Yaru was tenderly lifted into the car by Zhang Xiaolong.


    Chen Yaru wept in her partner''s embrace for a while before she began to recover from the ordeal.


    ¡°Hubby, I thought I''d never see you again!¡± she had thought to herself. If she had been vited by that man, she would have rather died than face Zhang Xiaolong again.


    ¡°Don''t be foolish. Never allow yourself to think that way,¡± Zhang Xiaolong held her close, ¡°Rest assured, I am your super husband, and I won''t let anyone harm you.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Yaru murmured, her fears slowly dissolving in his gentle embrace, like ice melting in the sun. Then, she tensed up again, ¡°Oh no, our secret¡­¡±


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It''s the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid,¡± Chen Yaru''s tears began to fall once more, ¡°I''m so sorry, Hubby. I was so scared, I blurted out the secret about the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid in Elegant Dragon Drinks. I''ve destroyed your business!¡±


    The secret was undoubtedly out, and Xu Shaoning was in the know. Once the Xu family began mass production, they would swiftly dominate the market. Inparison, the current Soaring Dragon was no match for the Xu family''s Strong Dragon.


    ¡°You''re such a silly girl,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said tenderly as he wiped away her tears. ¡°Our business won''t be destroyed that easily. But even if it were, as long as you''re with me, nothing else matters. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm¡­¡± In that moment, no other words of affection could have been more stirring, yet they moved Chen Yaru to the brink of tears once again.


    As he watched the tears continue to fall from her eyes, Zhang Xiaolong resorted to a bold approach, kissing away the tear stains on her face. His hands moved soothingly over her restless body, and before long, she was lost in the mastery of his touch.


    Chen Yaru was filled with an intense longing, as if cherishing something all the more for having nearly lost it.


    But just as they were about to cast caution to the wind and dive into the matter at hand, an ill-timed call from Chen Zhaomin came through.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181 - The Awkwardness of the Three of Them!


    Hearing the phone ring, Chen Yaru reluctantly extracted herself from the man''s arms to answer. ¡°Dad, what''s up?¡±


    ¡°Yaru, where have you been? Everyone at thepany''s been looking for you. Why didn''t you pick up earlier?¡± Chen Zhaomin''s voice carried a hint of concern.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t mentioned anything earlier, but Chen Zhaomin must have sensed something was amiss, prompting another call.


    ¡°The phone died, that''s all,¡± Chen Yaru quickly reassured him, not wanting him to worry. ¡°I''m with Xiaolong, everything''s fine.¡±


    From beside her, Zhang Xiaolong chimed in, ¡°Dad, I''ve found Yaru. She''s safe, you can rx.¡±


    Reassured by Zhang Xiaolong''s voice, Chen Zhaomin continued, ¡°Good to hear. I wanted to let you know, the Xu family is hosting a Charity Auction that''s going to be televised live. I was notified a few days ago, but they''ve moved it up to tomorrow night. You should prepare. It could be a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Dad,¡± Chen Yaru said before hanging up and turning to Zhang Xiaolong.


    Chen Zhaomin was right; the auction could be the perfect chance for Soaring Dragon Company to elevate its profile.


    Their drinks were already well-known, but thepany''s recent rise meant they were still the new kid on the block. More exposure was essential for them to grow into a powerhouse in the industry.


    ?Somepanies weren''t particrly strong but managed to create an illusion of power through savvy media use. If leveraged correctly, this perception could trante into real benefits, eventually solidifying into tangible growth.


    ?The uing Charity Auction was an excellent opportunity, but capitalizing on it would require some strategic thinking.


    Yet, Chen Yaru''s mind was preupied with a different issue. The Xu family had just acquired the secret form for Elegant Dragon Drinks, and now they''d abruptly moved up the auction. She couldn''t help but wonder about the possible schemes lurking behind this sudden change.


    ¡°Don''t worry. Whether it''s a conspiracy or not, we''ll just observe and see how things unfold,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured. He was unsure of the true intentions behind the Charity Auction, but if it genuinely aimed to support charity, he was open to attending.


    He wasn''t keen on boosting his personal fame, yet he wasn''t opposed to the idea of charitable work enhancing thepany''s reputation.


    ¡°Do you think Wang Zongyi''s evidence could implicate Xu Shaoning?¡± Chen Yaru pondered suddenly.


    If the evidence held up, Xu Shaoning could soon be apprehended by the police. With Xu Shaoning out of the picture, she would feel significantly more relieved.


    Chen Yaru was no longer intimidated by Xu Shaoning, but she couldn''t ignore that since his return to Qingyang, a series of incidents had urred.


    She even suspected Xu Shaoning''s involvement in the recent kidnapping of Chen Zhaomin, but theck of evidence meant the case had to be dropped.


    ¡°It''s not quite there yet,¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Wang Zongyi may have had a backup n, but Xu Shaoning is clearly the more cunning of the two. He''s been cautious from the start. That''s why the video doesn''t clearly show his face, making it hard to positively identify him. Without a clear identification, and as long as he denies involvement, there''s no way to conclusively prove it was him. I suspect he''s always intended for Wang Zongyi to take the fall, and he knows I''d suspect it too, given our recent fallout. It''s typical for him to target those close to me for revenge.¡±


    ¡°What do we do, then? I can''t shake the feeling that we''re in danger as long as he''s around,¡± Chen Yaru expressed her concerns.


    ¡°Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anything happen to you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°Rest assured, if they know the form, they''re bound to slip up sooner orter.¡±


    Knowing only that the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid is part of the form is practically the same as being clueless. Besides Zhang Xiaolong''s greenhouse, only Old Master Lee possesses a specimen of the rare orchid.


    To mass-produce the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid into a beverage for sale, only Zhang Xiaolong could manage the task. Old Master Lee would never dream of picking his treasured orchids to turn them into a mere few bottles of drink.


    Chen Yaru''s worries eased somewhat after having everything exined to her.


    It was Zhang Xiaolong who had painstakingly built Soaring Dragon into what it was today. If her words were to inadvertently ruin thepany, Chen Yaru would be devastated, especially considering how much of herself she had poured into the business.


    Having resolved her concerns, the couple quickly drove back to the vi, where they were consumed by a passion so fierce it was beyond control.


    They say absence makes the heart grow fonder, and though Zhang Xiaolong had been away in Yishui for only two days, it felt like years to Chen Yaru after such an ordeal.


    Theyvished affection on each other, exploring every way to bring pleasure andfort to one another.


    Finally, amidst a cry of abandon, Chen Yaru pleaded, ¡°Hubby, let''s rest for a bit, I¡­¡±


    She was cut off mid-sentence as the door burst open, ¡°Yaru, you''re back¡­¡±


    Yang Jingjing stood frozen at the sight before her.


    After a brief three-second shock, chaos ensued as they grabbed for bedsheets and scrambled in all directions.


    ?The following evening, Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru set off together for the Charity Auction.


    Yang Jingjing was initially meant to join them, but after the previous day''s incident, any encounter with her would have been awkward for Zhang Xiaolong, so she was not invited.


    Chen Yaru had indeed let out a scream at the time, but whenever she recounted the event, a sly grin spread across her face, much to Zhang Xiaolong''s chagrin, who felt a yful urge to spank her.


    Hosted by the Xu family, the Charity Auction was set in the opulent courtyard of their vi, resembling more of a grand soir¨¦e than a simple auction.


    By the time they arrived, the venue was already buzzing with early-arriving business figures, and the live broadcasting equipment was all set up, ready for the event tomence.


    Recently, Soaring Dragon Company has captured the public''s attention with its impressive drive, emerging as an unexpected contender in the industry. Yet, while thepany''s name has be well-known, Zhang Xiaolong himself hasn''t quite reached the same level of fame.


    In fact, while many are aware of a person named Zhang Xiaolong, truly recognizing him and knowing who he is remains a rarity.


    Thus, when he walked in alongside Chen Yaru, the majority of onlookers'' eyes were drawn to her. Those who did nce his way were often curious to see the kind of man this stunning woman was dating.


    ¡°It''s a real pleasure to have both of you grace us with your presence!¡± Xu Shaoning approached, d in a pristine white suit that exuded utmost elegance.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182 - The Purpose of the Charity!


    ¡°I hope our arrival hasn''t been a disappointment to Young Master Xu,¡± Chen Yaru said, her voiceced with a sting that betrayed her insight into the man''s true nature¡ªa wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    ¡°Yaru, what are you talking about? I''m more than happy to have you here,¡± Xu Shaoning replied, unfazed, his smile easy and amodating. ¡°As for Zhang Xiaolong, Mr. Zhang, though we arepetitors in the market, I believe we are all individuals of quality and foresight. The market will only expand with our coborative efforts, not shrink through vicious rivalry. So, while we are adversaries, we should also be friends.¡±


    His speech was so gracious and well-mannered that it earned Xu Shaoning rounds of apuse from many.


    Yet, upon closer listening, it was clear he had drawn a line between them, casting Zhang Xiaolong as a rival, hinting at a jealousy that went beyond mere businesspetition.


    Previously, Chen Yaru might have agreed, but after yesterday''s events, she realized that even this was just anotheryer of Zhang Xiaolong''s facade, an act so repulsive it was unbearable.


    ¡°Xu Shaoning is correct. The market benefits from the presence of individuals with generosity and dignity. I don''t see us as adversaries,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, his tone even and unswayed. ¡°Whether in business or life, our truepetition is with ourselves. Staying true to one''s conscience is the cornerstone of a sessful entrepreneur. I''m convinced that only those who adhere to this principle can truly strengthen and grow their business.¡±


    With a brief exchange of pleasantries, they went their separate ways.


    ¡°You''re bing quite adept at dishing out insincere pleasantries,¡± Chen Yaru murmured to him.


    ¡°Where''s the insincerity?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°He''s not our rival because his character no longer qualifies him to be one.¡±


    Chen Yaru paused, a moment of realization dawning on her as she grasped the subtext of his words.


    Indeed, as Xu Shaoning had implied, only they could discern the true meaning. Zhang Xiaolong''s courteous remarks wereced with subtle mockery, and she was certain Xu Shaoning could detect it as well.


    Lee Donghua, of course, was also present at the Charity Auction and made a point of exchanging greetings with Zhang Xiaolong.


    Xu Shaoning and Lee Donghua''s endorsements had many people shifting their focus to Zhang Xiaolong.


    ?Someone soon recalled that he was the same person who had delivered drinks to Old Master Lee. The memory of that beverage lingered for those who had tasted it, though at the time, they only knew it was provided to a representative of the East Light Group and didn''t follow up on it.


    ?The drink had be quite a hit, but no one had made the connection to Zhang Xiaolong until now. Reflecting on the taste, many agreed that if the drink had even a fraction of that vor, its poprity was no surprise.


    With this realization, the number of people approaching Zhang Xiaolong increased.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiaolong was seen standing with Lee Donghua, indicating a special rtionship. Building rapport with Zhang Xiaolong could serve as a bridge to Lee Donghua, so those with various intentions were eager to seize this opportunity.


    ¡°Xiaolong, the Charity Auction is a great chance for you. What items have you prepared?¡± Lee Donghua inquired.


    Lee Donghua knew Zhang Xiaolong''s financial situation well and doubted he could offer anything exceedingly valuable, considering his business was still in its infancy and had a weaker foundation.


    Yet, if he could present an item that would turn heads during the live broadcast, it would be an excellent promotional move.


    Elegant Dragon Drinks was currently a hit, but Soaring Dragon Company was just beginning to make its mark. To gain recognition in the business world, they needed more such opportunities.


    ¡°I''ve prepared something. It''s not overly expensive, but I believe it''s quite impressive,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lee Donghua''s interest was piqued.


    If Zhang Xiaolong considered it impressive, it surely must be a gem.


    With this thought, Lee Donghua was eager to see the item.


    As new guests arrived, the Xu family''s spacious vi courtyard bustled with activity, with clusters of guests engaging in conversation everywhere but the swimming pool.


    The Xu family''s residence was adorned with an air of festivity, as if they were preparing to host a grand celebration.


    At that moment, on the temporary stage set up in the center, the surrounding neon lights flickered brightly before dimming once more. Two spotlights shone down, and a male and female host stepped onto the stage, signaling the start of today''s Charity Auction.


    ?¡±I''m sure everyone here is well aware of the reason for today''s grand event. It''s an honor for us to be hosting such a gathering in the midst of this lively spring,¡± the female host began with an emotive tone.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the male host chimed in, ¡°we would like to first wee the initiator of this Charity Auction, the renowned entrepreneur and phnthropist from Qingyang City, Mr. Xu Jindou.¡± He continued, ¡°Mr. Xu Jindou has been a model of integrity and a dedicated phnthropist since he began his business career. Over the past few years alone, he has contributed tens of millions to various charitable causes. He is, without a doubt, one of Qingyang City''s most significant phnthropists. Please join me in weing Mr. Xu Jindou with a warm round of apuse.¡±


    ?Bathed in the glow of the spotlights, Xu Jindou, the true helmsman of Xu''s Strong Dragon Group, ascended the stage with confident strides. It was clear that he was a seasoned businessman, yet his eyes held an unfathomable depth that added an air of mystery to his persona.


    ¡°The host put it beautifully,¡± Xu Jindou began. ¡°The purpose of organizing this charity auction is to contribute to Qingyang''s charitable efforts. I am well aware that my individual contribution is insufficient to sustain the grand scope of charity work. However, I hope that through my efforts, I can be the catalyst that inspires more conscientious businesspeople to join the cause, heralding a new spring for charitable endeavors!¡± His stirring words were met with enthusiastic apuse.


    ¡°It''s nothing but a quest for recognition!¡± Chen Yaru couldn''t help but mutter to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Every time the Xu family makes a donation, they have to broadcast it far and wide. Charity seems to be just an essory to them, a means to promote their own fame. If they were trulymitted to charity, they would simply donate the money without all this fanfare¡­¡±


    ¡°Nevertheless, it''s excusable,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, showing a level of understanding. ¡°Regardless of whether they''re seeking publicity, they are still making donations. Ultimately, that will contribute positively in some way.¡±


    ¡°If that''s the case, Mr. Lee is likely donating much more than him,¡± Chen Yaru said with a hint of scorn. ¡°I just wonder what his angle is this time. It couldn''t possibly be¡­¡±


    A sudden thought struck her, sending a shiver down her spine.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183 - A Work of Art!


    ¡°Is he hyping up theunch of a new drink?¡± Chen Yaru couldn''t help but feel a chill at the thought.


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled and whispered, ¡°Do you really think they can find the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid?¡±


    That reminder made Chen Yaru realize that as long as the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid remained in their possession, the Xu family would be at a loss to replicate Elegant Dragon Drinks, no matter what they tried.


    ¡°Still, I can''t shake the feeling that there''s a hidden agenda behind this Charity Auction. They''ve pulled stunts like this before,¡± Chen Yaru mused, ¡°But it''s unusual for them to involve everyone like this. It''s a first.¡±


    If they were to perform their usual solo act, they could control the narrative. But bringing everyone together risked losing the spotlight, something the Xu family would definitely want to avoid.


    Yet, they''re going about it this way this time. Could it be that they''re confident no one will outshine them?


    ¡°We should focus on our own tasks and not overthink the rest,¡± Lee Donghua said with a gentle smile. ¡°Yaru, you''re very observant, and it''s hard for anything to slip past you. But the world is full of conspiracies, especially in business. I admire Xiaolong''s approach: if you''re convinced you''re doing the right thing, pursue it relentlessly. Let the schemes and tricks fall by the wayside; they''re of little consequence to us.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lee, you''re too kind,¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded humbly.


    ¡°Could you not use me as a cautionary example when praising him, Mr. Lee?¡± Yaru protested, though she was secretly pleased.


    For a woman deeply invested in a man''s sess, his triumphs often bring more joy than her own.


    ¡°Mr. Xu has put it beautifully,¡± the host continued. ¡°We all look forward to seeing the charitable efforts in Qingyang City flourish as Mr. Xu described, not just ushering in a spring but also embracing a fiery summer and a bountiful autumn¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru couldn''t resistmenting from the audience, ¡°With the Xu family''s track record, I''d be surprised if their charity didn''t face a winter.¡±


    Lee Donghua and Zhang Xiaolong exchanged a knowing look, both smiling quietly to themselves while choosing not to engage with her. It was clear that the girl''s grudge against the Xu family was deep-seated and not something that could be dispelled quickly.


    ¡°Now, please join me in weing our Auctioneer to the stage. It is with great honor that we introduce him. For this special asion, Mr. Xu has personally invited the Chief Appraiser from the esteemed Wondrous Auction House, Mr. Huang Zhiyong,¡± the hostess announced with renewed enthusiasm. ¡°Each item presented today has been meticulously inspected by him to ensure authenticity. With Master Huang''s extensive expertise, we can assure you that every piece is genuine and truly valuable.¡±


    As she finished her introduction, the spotlight shifted to a middle-aged man seated calmly at one side of the stage. He acknowledged the crowd with a modest nod and a polite gesture.


    Many in the audience recognized the esteemed auctioneer Huang Zhiyong and were pleasantly surprised by his presence, which also spoke volumes about the Xu family''s considerable influence.


    It''s well-known that auction houses take amission from sales, and the earnings of both the auctioneer and the appraiser are factored into this.


    Securing the services of a master appraiser like Huang Zhiyong is no small feat for the average person.


    Given that this was a charity auction, with items donated by phnthropists and proceeds going to charity, the fees for the auctioneer and appraiser were covered by Xu Jindou.


    The Xu family, keen to dazzle at this auction, would need to present an item that would astonish everyone. This meant not only would they be making a significant donation, but they would also be footing the bill for the auction itself¡ªa move that seemed out of character for them.


    And with auctions being so unpredictable, with numerous affluent individuals in attendance, there was always the chance that someone else might contribute an item of even greater value, potentially leaving the Xu family to have inadvertently set the stage for someone else''s glory.


    Chen Yaru was baffled by these thoughts, but as the auctionmenced, she settled in to watch attentively.


    The Auctioneer, a vibrant young woman, captivated the room with her passionate exnations and her engaging smile, quickly energizing the atmosphere of the event.


    As each item was appraised by Huang Zhiyong before being auctioned off on stage, everyone was eagerly anticipating the treasures that would be unveiled.


    There was no fear of purchasing counterfeits, as Huang Zhiyong''s name was synonymous with trust and authenticity, a reputation unblemished to this day.


    The auction items, while not all showstoppers, varied in value, with most in the tens to hundreds of thousands. Not everyone had the wealth of the Xu family.


    ?The crowd was taken aback when an antique fetched a staggering ten million yuan. Chen Yaru had assumed it belonged to the Xu family, only to discover it was a generous donation from Lee Donghua.


    The price might have been slightly inted, but not by much. Lee Donghua''s status as Qingyang''s wealthiest was nearly cemented.


    ¡°Xiaolong, what''s your lot? Can Mr. Lee get a sneak preview?¡± Lee Donghua asked, his curiosity piqued by theck of notable items thus far.


    ¡°It looks like this one is ours. You''d better keep your eyes peeled, Mr. Lee,¡± Chen Yaru teased with a wink.


    ¡°You''re quite the character, Yaru. Alright, Mr. Lee is all eyes. Let''s see what special item you two have concocted,¡± Lee Donghua said, turning his attention to the stage.


    The room hushed as the host announced the next lot, but Huang Zhiyong had not yet finished his appraisal, casting a hush over the audience.


    ¡°It''s a masterpiece, an absolute masterpiece!¡± Huang Zhiyong finally eximed after several tense minutes.


    ?Disregarding the auctioneer''s cues, he approached the microphone with the item in hand and asked, ¡°May I inquire which friend donated this exquisite Jadeite with the Phoenix''s Wings?¡±


    Exchanging smiles, Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru stepped forward into the spotlight.


    ¡°This is a modest contribution from Soaring Dragon Company to the cause of charity. I hope this jadeite meets with the Master''s approval,¡± Chen Yaru addressed the crowd.


    The Soaring Dragon Company? It''s a name many are familiar with, especially since Zhang Xiaolong has been in the spotlight for some time. Yet, what remains a mystery is why thispany has managed to elicit such a surprised reaction from a steadfast master like Huang Zhiyong.


    ¡°It''s nothing short of a masterpiece; the craftsmanship of this jade carving is beyond what words can convey,¡± Huang Zhiyong''s voice was evidence enough of his excitement. He was clearly thrilled, yet he made a concerted effort to contain his emotions, seemingly fearful that any sudden movement might damage the delicate item in his grasp. ¡°Could you please tell me who created this exquisite piece?¡±

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184 - King Diamond!


    ¡°I''m sorry, but we aren''t too sure about this either,¡± Chen Yaru said with a moment''s hesitation, shaking her head.


    Huang Zhiyong appeared quite disappointed, but he quickly came to an understanding. ¡°If this is indeed the work of a master, then there would certainly be some documentation or records of it. Or perhaps the masters intended for this treasure to remain a secret¡­¡±


    Chen Yaru watched as he mumbled to himself, then turned and shared a knowing smile with Zhang Xiaolong. She was more familiar with the emerald''s creation process than anyone else.


    ?Since their rtionship had deepened, Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t hidden his abilities from her. They had struggled to find the right piece for the auction until Chen Yaru casually brought out the big green goose. Seized by inspiration, Zhang Xiaolong transformed the object. Now, even Xu Shaoning wouldn''t recognize the emerald he had given to Chen Yaru.


    Huang Zhiyong seemed somewhat entranced. If he knew the true story behind the emerald''s creation, he might be utterly astonished.


    Chen Yaru was the sole witness to the process, watching the misshapen emerald morph fluidly in Zhang Xiaolong''s hands, as if a phoenix naturally resided within, emerging from a state of chaos.


    ¡°Master Huang, are we ready to begin the auction?¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, noting the growing restlessness of the audience.


    ?Snapping back to the moment, Huang Zhiyong signaled for the auction to start. However, when the Auctioneer reached to take the piece, Huang Zhiyong refused and instead stood up to present the item himself with great care.


    ?The item was small, and the crowd couldn''t make out the details from their seats, seeing only a sh of green. Thankfully, the auction house was well-prepared. The camera zoomed in on the item and projected it onto arge screen.


    ?As the true form of the piece was revealed, the room fell silent, as if in fear of disturbing the phoenix disyed on the screen. The jade, only as big as two fists and not a solid mass, was a delicate hollow carving. The magnification allowed everyone to see a phoenix poised for flight, its form and every feather carved with such precision that the audience was left in awe of the remarkable craftsmanship.


    Setting aside the inherent value of the jade, the sheer artistry of the phoenix''s lifelike carving transformed this stone into a treasure.


    What was truly astonishing was that, while the jade was predominantly emerald green, there was a striking spot of jade red atop the phoenix''s head. The masterful use of the jade''s natural hues to craft such a wless form was beyond words. ¡°A marvel of craftsmanship¡± was the only phrase Huang Zhiyong had previously used that came close to capturing its beauty.


    ¡°I believe the value of this jade piece speaks for itself,¡± Huang Zhiyong began, addressing the crowd. ¡°From my perspective, it stands shoulder to shoulder with the finest artworks from all ages and cultures. And yet, it is still a piece of jade, which only enhances its worth. I''d rather not bbor the point¡­¡±


    With a smile, he added, ¡°Please allow me to join in the bidding, as this is indeed a treasure that stirs the soul.¡±


    His words could not have been more persuasive. If even an expert appraiser was eager to acquire it, how could its value be anything but extraordinary?


    Consequently, the bids below surged with fervor, rapidly eclipsing the 10 million mark.


    Initially, it was assumed that thepetition would thin out, but this proved to be merely the beginning. It seemed as though those bidding below 10 million considered it beneath them to even speak, as if to do so would be an insult to the jade.


    After a spirited contest, Huang Zhiyong secured the jade carving for 128 million. While many in attendance could have matched the price, they were taken aback by Huang Zhiyong''s discreet affluence.


    ?Previously known only as an appraiser, no one expected his wealth to be so substantial, bidding over 100 million without so much as flinching.


    It was Huang Zhiyong''s decisive bid that deterred others, leading to an earlier settlement of the price. Had it not been for his participation, the jade might have fetched even more.


    ¡°Could it truly be worth that much?¡± Chen Yaru murmured, equally astonished.


    Xu Shaoning''s jade piece was initially valued at around a million dors. She had considered it quite a sess to offer it for auction.


    Yet, after Xu Shaoning and others had seen its original form, Zhang Xiaolong decided to reshape it into a phoenix on a whim. Unexpectedly, this spur-of-the-moment decision resulted in the creation of an unparalleled treasure.


    ¡°Yeah, I never saw thating,¡± admitted Zhang Xiaolong, though he quickly brushed it off with a carefree attitude, ¡°After all, it''s for charity. The more money it raises, the better!¡±


    ¡°True,¡± Chen Yaru concurred, though she couldn''t deny feeling a twinge of regret.


    Soaring Dragon Company was eager to elerate its growth, which required substantial funds. An influx of a hundred million from the auction would have been a significant boost.


    However, at the Charity Auction, all proceeds were destined for charitable causes, meaning the sellers wouldn''t receive a penny.


    ¡°My apologies!¡± Huang Zhiyong expressed his regret to Zhang Xiaolong, gesturing that he might have caused the item''s price to dip.


    Zhang Xiaolong quickly acknowledged the apology, aware that without Master Huang''s pre-auction remarks, the fervor of the bidding might not have reached such heights.


    Huang Zhiyong examined the Jadite Phoenix from every angle as the crowd below buzzed with conversation, still reeling from the impact of the stunning piece.


    Subsequent auction items struggled to captivate the audience as the phoenix had, but the charitable nature of the event meant few items went unsold.


    It wasn''t until the final piece was presented that Huang Zhiyong shifted his attention from the Jadite Phoenix.


    Upon seeing the new item, he inhaled sharply, surveying the room, impressed by the day''s disy of generosity.


    Standing for the second time, he approached the podium with the treasure in hand.


    This time, he didn''t y coy, revealing the item immediately.


    ¡°This is a blue diamond, weighing in at 51.88 carats ording to its certificate. While it may not possess the artistic value of the Jadite Phoenix,¡± Huang Zhiyong said with a smile before swiftly circling back, ¡°we all know the inherent worth of such a massive diamond. By my rough estimate, its value is no less than one hundred million dors.¡±


    On therge screen, the blue diamond showcased its impable brilliance, with a ring of pink sheen visible to all.


    Like the Jadite Phoenix, this lot once again elicited gasps of wonder from the crowd.


    Chen Yaru herself couldn''t resist the thought that the diamond was truly stunning.


    ¡°This lot is undoubtedly the crown jewel of the evening. Does anyone know who generously donated it?¡±

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185 - A Skyhigh Price for a Soniw!


    Huang Zhiyong had already posed the question once, but this time, it wasn''t him inquiring. The spotlight had shifted back to the two hosts, who appeared to be so captivated by the diamond that they couldn''t resist interrupting the auction.


    The audience, however, wasn''t easily fooled. They quickly realized that this was a prearranged part of the event. Why else would the blue diamond conveniently be the grand finale?


    ¡°I represent the Strong Dragon Group in making this modest contribution to charity. It is our hope that even this small gesture can bring more vibrancy to the cause,¡± Xu Jindou confidently dered, as the crowd looked on with anticipation.


    ¡°Such a noble act, even in pretense,¡± Chen Yarumented with a hint of scorn.


    She had suspected that the Xu family wouldn''t let others steal their thunder so easily. They must have had a backup n in mind to orchestrate such a spectacle.


    Otherwise, if items like the Jadite Phoenix were more numerous, the Xu family''s spotlight would have beenpletely overshadowed.


    ¡°Something doesn''t add up. The diamond''s estimated value is over a hundred million dors before the auction. The final bid will surely be higher. If they truly donate it, that''s essentially giving away a billion in C Country Currency,¡± Zhang Xiaolong expressed his skepticism, ¡°Would someone really donate a billion just for a moment in the spotlight?¡±


    Chen Yaru found herself pondering as well. The Xu family typically aimed to maximize media impact with minimal value.


    But now, with a tangible billion at stake, could they truly be willing to part with it? Even if it wasn''t a full billion, it would still be in the ballpark of seven or eight hundred million.


    ?¡±Perhaps it will go unsold,¡± Chen Yaru spected, ¡°Today''s charity auction might have many who could bid one hundred million, but the number who would actually spend that much on a diamond is even fewer.¡±


    ?Being able to afford something doesn''t necessarily mean one will make the purchase. Just as the average worker, earning a few thousand a month, could afford a meal that costs as much, but who would spend an entire month''s sry on a single meal?


    ¡°Mr. Lee, what''s your take on this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, turning to Lee Donghua.


    ¡°I''m not an expert in these matters,¡± Lee Donghua replied with a shake of his head, ¡°But I certainly wouldn''t spend a billion on a diamond.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. Coming from farming backgrounds, they all ced a high value on practicality. Even for someone as wealthy as Lee Donghua, spending a billion on a diamond seemed a bit impractical.


    Yaru''s analysis was certainly sound. With Lee Donghua out of the equation, who else among the remaining individuals had the means and the interest to bid?


    ¡°Master Huang, what''s your opinion on the starting bid for this blue diamond?¡± the female host inquired, though it was clear control of the event had reverted to the hosts.


    ¡°I''ve already mentioned around one hundred million dors. As for the final price, that''s up to you to decide,¡± Huang Ziyong responded, clearly displeased by the unexpected turn of events. He set the diamond down and exited the stage.


    The hosts were taken aback by Huang Zhiyong''s abrupt departure, but they quickly regained theirposure, avoiding any awkward silence. ¡°In that case, let''s start the bidding at five hundred million C Country Currency. If someone buys it for that price, it''s an incredible bargain!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. Let''s hand it over to our talented Auctioneer. The bidding starts at five hundred million. Let the auction begin!¡± the male host announced with enthusiasm.


    The Auctioneer gracefully took the reins. Unlike Huang Zhiyong, she couldn''t just walk away; she had to see her job through to the end.


    Thankfully, the auction continued without a hitch, and the hefty starting bid didn''t seem to deter the attendees.


    Chen Yaru, however, furrowed her brow in concern. When had Qingyang City be home to so many wealthy individuals capable of casually dropping nearly a billion on a diamond?


    She nced at Lee Donghua, who also subtly shook his head. ¡°I''m not familiar with these bidders,¡± he admitted.


    ¡°Is the Xu family really staging this grand spectacle for everyone?¡± Chen Yaru mused. ¡°But who will foot the bill in the end?¡±


    Sending someone to bid on your own item might make sense at a regr auction to drive up the price, costing only amission. But this was a Charity Auction; the item would ultimately remain with the seller, yet the entire sum had to be donated to charity.


    ?¡±Let''s observe how things unfold. I have a nagging suspicion that something''s amiss,¡± Zhang Xiaolong remarked, sensing an eerie tension in the air, as if danger was drawing near.


    ¡°One billion and eighty million!¡±


    The bid had already surpassed the previously mentioned one billion and was now closing in on one point one billion.


    ¡°One point one billion.¡±


    The voice was familiar. When Zhang Xiaolong turned, he was surprised to see Su Mingtang and Su Mei looking at him.


    Zhang Xiaolong thought to himself that it was no wonder he felt like he was being watched. Someone had indeed been keeping an eye on him.


    But Su Mei had recently been involved in a shooting incident. What could have possibly piqued her interest in attending a charity auction in Qingyang?


    ¡°Mr. Su from Yishui is here as well, what an honor!¡± Xu Jindou had also noticed the prominent figure and hastened to say hello.


    ¡°Mr. Xu, we only learned of this fine item today, so naturally, I wouldn''t miss the opportunity,¡± Su Mingtang replied, unfazed by his identity being recognized.


    ¡°It looks like Brother Su is purchasing this gift for his beloved daughter,¡± Xu Jindou remarked, ncing at Su Mei. ¡°Your daughter is bing more beautiful by the day. It''s no wonder Brother Su is willing to spendvishly. With Brother Su''s presence, it seems this diamond has found its match.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it''s indeed intended as a gift. I n to give this diamond as a dowry for Mei''s future wedding. I believe it''s quite fitting,¡± Su Mingtang said with a casual smile, as if discussing a trivial matter.


    ?The crowd erupted in astonishment, with womenmenting theirck of such a generous father, even a godfather would do. The young men present began to wonder if they stood a chance of bing the fortunate son-inw, hastily checking their appearance for anything amiss.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Chen Yaru hadn''t been paying much attention but caught Su Mei''s lingering nces and immediately became wary.


    Zhang Xiaolong gave a wry smile: ¡°Didn''t I tell you about my trip to Yishui? Mr. Wang was implicated in a shooting, and the person who nearly died was Su Mei¡­¡±


    ¡°So you yed the hero to save the damsel in distress?¡± Chen Yaru yfully pinched his waist.


    ¡°I couldn''t just ignore someone in danger. If she had died, Mr. Wang would have faced prison time, or worse, a death sentence,¡± Zhang Xiaolong winced in pain but didn''t pull away from her grasp.


    ¡°Hmph, so she''s followed me here, ready to offer herself in marriage, and even bought an exorbitantly priced diamond to attract a son-inw!¡± Chen Yaru said jealously.


    Su Mingtang hadn''t explicitly said anything, but it was clear he was insinuating something to certain individuals.


    Even though she was confident that Zhang Xiaolong wouldn''t marry for money, Chen Yaru couldn''t shake off a looming sense of danger, particrly because Su Mei was also quite attractive.


    ¡°Nobody move! This is a robbery!¡±

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186 - A Cunning n!


    Before Zhang Xiaolong had a chance to rify, a swarm of masked armed thugs burst from the shadowy corners of the room.


    Armed with handguns and automatic rifles, the dark barrels aimed at the center created an overwhelming sense of terror.


    Each bullet in the room had the potential to end a life. Who would dare to test their lethality?


    Zhang Xiaolong furrowed his brow, realizing that the earlier feeling of being watched wasn''t from Su Mingtang and his daughter, but from the thugs lying in wait.


    ¡°Nobody moves, or they''ll be sent straight to the underworld,¡± a gaunt masked man stepped forward, brandishing his weapon at the crowd and barked, ¡°Cooperate, and we won''t make this harder than it needs to be. Hand over the blue diamond and the emerald now!¡±


    The crowd felt a bit more grounded upon hearing the specific items mentioned.


    The blue diamond was worth a billion, and Xiaolong''s emerald was valued at a hundred million. Securing these two items was certainly more lucrative than a bank heist.


    What mattered most was that if the thieves took the items and left, there would be no casualties. The items weren''t theirs to lose, so the robbery seemed almost inconsequential.


    Quickly, a thug dashed onto the stage and seized the blue diamond, then turned his gaze toward Huang Zhiyong.


    With great reluctance and under the gun''s menacing threat, Huang Zhiyong surrendered the emerald.


    Having smoothly acquired both items, the thin thug appeared quite pleased, remarking with a hint of jest, ¡°Excellent, thanks for your cooperation. If you could, please wait half an hour before calling the police.¡±


    ¡°You can''t just take these! They were donated for charity. Such actions will bring divine retribution!¡± Xu Shaoning suddenly stepped forward, speaking with a sense of moral fervor.


    ¡°Divine retribution?¡± The thin thug gave Shaoning a look and burst intoughter, ¡°What''s that? All I know is when I''m hungry, I need to eat. Divine retribution doesn''t mean a thing to me.¡±


    Many in the crowd regarded Xu Shaoning as if he were a simpleton. Talking about divine retribution to a thug? It seemed utterly absurd.


    He looked like a hero straight out of a movie. Could it be that Young Master Xu had hidden depths? Was he capable of transforming into a vignte hero, like those in films who conceal their true identity only to unleash their power in a dramatic showdown?


    Please, if you''re going to go on a rampage, don''t drag us into it!


    ¡°Don''t forget, this auction is being broadcast live. Everything happening here is being recorded. You can run to the ends of the earth, but you won''t escape thew''s reach. Put down the blue diamond now, and you might still be eligible for a more lenient sentence.¡± Xu Shaoning didn''t morph into a superhero; instead, he became a master negotiator.


    Bang!


    Regrettably, the criminal didn''t heed his words. A bullet struck his leg, blood spurting out, and the pain brought Xu Shaoning to the ground.


    Screams filled the air. The men were on edge, nerves frayed, while the women turned pale, desperately trying to conceal themselves.


    Moments ago, it felt like a scene from a movie, but now the illusion was shattered by the stark reality of the bloodshed, triggering a wave of emotion.


    ¡°Thanks for the heads-up. Farewell, everyone!¡± The gaunt leader of the thugs raised his gun and shattered a camera lens.


    The gang then retreated, quickly disappearing from view.


    ¡°Call the police, call them now!¡±


    ¡°Why bother calling? This is live TV; the cops have already seen it. They''re probably on their way here as we speak.¡±


    Chaos ensued. Even though the criminals had fled, the lingering anxiety among the crowd was palpable, with some eager to flee the scene of turmoil.


    Xu Jindou, of course, couldn''t allow people to just walk away. He had the Xu family''s security guards secure the doors, then addressed the crowd with an apology, soothing their nerves before arranging medical attention for his son, Xu Shaoning.


    What was meant to be a charity auction broadcast had turned into a live robbery. Nheless, the Xu family father and son managed to leave asting impression in front of the cameras.


    The son, Shaoning, stood tall, undaunted by danger, while his father, Xu Jindou, handled the aftermath withposure and grace, earning the admiration of those who witnessed the broadcast.


    As anticipated, the police swiftly encircled the venue. But by then, the criminals were long gone, leaving behind only the auction attendees to recount the ordeal.


    The situation was crystal clear on television; there was no need for any further understanding¡ªit was merely a formality.


    ¡°Please be assured, the police have the city under control and are fullymitted to apprehending the criminals and ensuring justice is served,¡± the police spokesperson assured the public.


    ¡°It''s so unlike Xu Shaoning to actually confront the criminals,¡± Chen Yaru remarked, clearly taken aback by his actions.


    ¡°I''ll be back shortly,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his eyes briefly shing before he swiftly exited.


    Chen Yaru wanted to call out to him, but with the Xu family''s residence cordoned off by the police, leaving now could easily lead to misunderstandings. She hesitated, her mouth opened, but ultimately, she remained silent.


    She knew Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t reckless; he must have a good reason for leaving now. And if he felt it was necessary, her calling out would be futile.


    True to form, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t head for the main door. He deftly navigated through the crowd to a shadowy corner, and with another swift move, he vanished from sight.


    His speed wasn''t particrly fast, but his choice of angles aligned perfectly with the crowd''s blind spots. Despite the number of people present, no one noticed his departure.


    Tracking the faint traces, Zhang Xiaolong concentrated on distinguishing the scents.


    The criminal wasn''t someone he knew, but having just vanished from the vicinity, identifying him wasn''t too challenging.


    Their unusual escape route also helped to avoid any confusion.


    Upon figuring it out, Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback by the ingenuity of the n.


    In a room, a gaunt criminal was opening two boxes¡ªone held the priceless blue diamond, and the other, the exquisitely crafted Jadite Phoenix.


    ¡°Wow, these are some fine treasures!¡± the criminal couldn''t help but admire aloud.


    With items worth over a billion, just a fraction of the loot would set him up for life.


    ¡°The treasures are indeed valuable, but do you really think you''ll get to keep them?¡± a chilling voice suddenly echoed from the doorway.


    The criminal was taken aback. He had been extremely cautious, and he was sure that the police were distracted by his aplices. He thought that his hiding spot was practically inconceivable to anyone.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Despite the initial shock, it was clear the criminal wasn''t inexperienced. He regained hisposure quickly. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, gesturing towards the Jadite Phoenix. ¡°You''re holding my property and asking me who I am. Isn''t that a bit absurd?¡±


    ¡°Here, take it back!¡± The criminal nced at the object in his hand and abruptly hurled the Jadite Phoenix away.


    Simultaneously, he drew his gun at lightning speed, aiming it at Zhang Xiaolong with a menacing grin.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187 - The Real Robbery Had Begun!


    Zhang Xiaolong reached out and caught the Jadite Phoenix. Seizing the moment, the criminal drew his gun and aimed it squarely at him.


    ¡°Walk over here quietly, or a single twitch of my finger will end your life,¡± the criminalmanded in a steady tone. ¡°Think about it, you''re all wealthy. What''s more valuable to you, this stone or your life?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the guts to shoot?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, a slight smile ying on his lips. ¡°Need I remind you of your surroundings? If you fire that gun, do you really think you''ll have any chance of getting away?¡±


    ¡°If I can''t escape, I''ll take you down with me!¡± The criminal was visibly rattled.


    Zhang Xiaolong remained unfazed by the gun pointed at him and casually walked forward.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± the criminal asked, unable to contain his anxiety. He truly was afraid to shoot.


    As Zhang Xiaolong had pointed out, firing the gun would be like a wild animal trapping itself in a cage, with no possibility of escape.


    ¡°I just want to have a chat,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, dismissing the criminal''s tension and taking a seat in the chair.


    The criminal kept his gun trained on Zhang Xiaolong, not daring to let his guard down. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Let''s discuss your n,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, lifting his gaze. ¡°If I''m not mistaken, you''re just a bit yer. The real mastermind is the one reaping the biggest rewards. You might have a small fortune, but it''s a pity you won''t be able to run now, and that little money won''t do you any good.¡±


    The words seemed to enrage the criminal, who leapt up and thumbed the trigger. ¡°I''ll shoot you dead, and I''ll still find a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± In a sh, Zhang Xiaolong''s form blurred as he swiftly grabbed the criminal''s wrist.


    His grip was like iron hooks, causing the criminal''s hand to go limp, robbing him of the chance to fire. The gun simply fell from his grasp.


    Zhang Xiaolong smoothly extended his hand to catch the falling pistol and settled back into his chair. ¡°Do you still think you stand a chance?¡±


    The criminal''s face contorted in frustration. He had thought that even if he couldn''t flee, killing Zhang Xiaolong would be easy. But now, the gun had been effortlessly snatched away with a flick of a finger. What chance did he stand now?


    Even with the gun in his adversary''s hands, he wouldn''t dare provoke him further, as he hade to the sobering realization that they were not on the same level in terms ofbat prowess.


    ¡°Exactly who are you?¡± he asked, resigned to his fate upon encountering such a formidable opponent.


    ¡°Perhaps I''m the one who could save your life,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested, gesturing towards the diamond and the Jadite Phoenix. ¡°Both items are of great value, yet neither belongs to you. But if you leave now, you''ll be saddled with all the charges. Imagine the consequences of an armed robbery involving goods worth over a billion.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that''s not the case. Actually, this is¡­¡± the criminal stammered, trying to exin.


    ¡°Save it for the police,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, rising to his feet.


    ¡°Do you mean that if I talk, I might be spared?¡± the criminal asked, clinging to a sliver of hope.


    ¡°It could lessen your sentence. Of course, you could also choose silence. I''ll turn you over to the police, and you''ll shoulder all the me alone. It makes no difference to me. The choice is yours,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated, picking up the priceless blue diamond. ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    The criminal offered no resistance, hanging his head as he walked out.


    At that moment, in the Xu family''s courtyard, the police were wrapping up their investigation. Just as they were about to disperse the crowd, two individuals emerged from the vi.


    Upon seeing them, or rather the man in the lead, the crowd gasped in shock.


    ¡°It''s him!¡±


    ¡°That''s the criminal!¡±


    ¡°Is he still here? Is this some kind of borate prank?¡±


    Many were incredulous, suspecting they had witnessed a mere performance.


    ¡°Xiaolong, what''s happening here?¡± Chen Yaru approached, seeking an exnation.


    ¡°Better to let him confess to the police. It''ll be clearer that way,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, ncing at the criminal.


    The police, having spotted the culprit, quickly moved in and handcuffed him.


    ¡°It was Xu Shaoning who put me up to this,¡± the criminal blurted out without hesitation. ¡°He had us lie in wait here, ready to strike as soon as the diamond appeared. The Xu family''s estate is usually secured with various protective measures and guards, but they were all disabled in advance, allowing our crew to move in and out undetected. Without that, even if we had attempted the heist, there''d be no escaping.¡±


    ¡°What? Xu Shaoning paid people to steal from his own home? Am I losing my mind here?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I''m losing it too. Does he actually have some sort of bizarre hobby that makes him enjoy orchestrating this kind of drama?¡±


    ¡°It''s not just his own stuff, though. The Jadite Phoenix isn''t his.¡±


    The crowd was abuzz, utterly stunned by the criminal''s ims.


    ¡°You''re falsely using me,¡± Xu Shaoning, who had just finished bandaging his leg, indignantly pointed at the criminal and retorted, ¡°Who would believe such nonsense? What good does it do me to rob my own ce?¡±


    ¡°I have proof,¡± the criminal replied calmly. ¡°I secretly recorded a video when Xu Shaoning hired us¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Although Xu Shaoning was furious, he hadn''tpletely lost hisposure¡ªuntil that remark sent him over the edge. In a sh, he pulled out a handgun and shot the criminal without a second thought.


    The gunshot rang out, the bullet hitting the criminal''s shoulder and blood spraying out.


    ¡°Drop the gun!¡± Chaos erupted anew as the police quickly drew their weapons, aiming at Xu Shaoning.


    ¡°Haha¡­ What if I don''t?¡± Xu Shaoning grabbed a nurse trying to get away and held the gun to her head. ¡°If you''re so brave, shoot me dead. Let''s see how many people die here!¡±


    The nurse, who had been caring for Xu Shaoning, was now tragically taken as a hostage. The police hesitated, knowing that if Xu Shaoning truly snapped, he might actually kill her.


    ¡°Shaoning, put the gun down!¡± Xu Jindou demanded, seeing his son take a hostage.


    ¡°What gives you the right tomand me?¡± Xu Shaoning shot back, giving no regard to his father. His eyes, red with rage, fixed on a certain direction. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, it''s you again. Are you just born to ruin my ns?¡±


    ¡°It all depends on what you consider a ¡®good thing'',¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, unruffled. ¡°If your idea of good is built on others'' suffering, then your downfall is inevitable.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap! What moral high ground do you think you have? You''re nothing but a farmer. What right do you have to preach to me?¡± Xu Shaoning''s expression twisted into something fierce. ¡°You think I''ve lost? I''m telling you, it''s not over. I haven''t lost yet!¡±


    At hismand, the waiters who had been circting with drinks suddenly bowed, each revealing an automatic rifle in hand.


    ¡°Police, drop your weapons. The actual heist starts now!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & More plots waiting for you</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188 - Don''t Even Think about Touching a Single Hair!


    ¡°Put the gun down!¡±


    Most of the officers had already departed from the Xu family residence, fanning out to various locations to control and intercept the scattering criminals. Now, only a handful of personnel remained to manage the aftermath, clearly unprepared for this turn of events.


    ¡°You''re the ones who should be putting down your guns,¡± Xu Shaoning sneered, his smile twisted and horrifying. It was clear he had lost his grip on sanity. ¡°You have three seconds to drop your weapons, or I start killing. Sounds like a fun game, doesn''t it?¡±


    The police exchanged uneasy nces. Ultimately, they had no choice but toy down their handguns and kick them toward Xu Shaoning.


    It wasn''t just Xu Shaoning''s madness they had to worry about; the several armed waiters surrounding them could easily open fire, potentially causing significant casualties. They were powerless to stop it and unable to ensure everyone''s safety.


    All they could do was try to keep the situation calm and wait for backup from the police department.


    The supposed live broadcast had long since been cut off. The male and female hosts cowered below the stage, shivering with fear. They had thought hosting this event would be a great gig, one that could make them instantly famous. Instead, it had be infamous, and they were inadvertently caught in the crossfire.


    The wealthy patrons in the audience were also grumbling to themselves. What was supposed to be a pleasant charity auction had devolved into a heist.


    What was Xu Shaoning thinking? After failing to rob his own goods, was he now attempting to take them hostage? Did he truly believe he could get away with this?


    A myriad of questions swirled through everyone''s minds, yet no one dared to voice them in such a vtile situation.


    ¡°I know you''re all wondering why I''m doing this,¡± Xu Shaoning dered, looking around at the hushed crowd with a smug expression. ¡°I was only after the diamonds. If you''re looking for someone to me, point your fingers at Zhang Xiaolong. If it weren''t for him, I''d already have the diamonds and the jade.¡±


    Following his gesture, the crowd parted to reveal Zhang Xiaolong.


    Nobody wanted to get in the way at this moment. If Xu Shaoning decided to shoot Zhang Xiaolong and they got hit instead, they''d have no recourse.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, are you still feeling smug?¡± Xu Shaoning cackled. ¡°Sure, I''ve made a mess of things here, but no matter. Now I want more than just the diamonds and jade¡ªI want you, the bastard who''s been thwarting my ns, dead! But no¡­ letting you die quickly would be too merciful. I''m going to make you watch as I torment that whore, Chen Yaru, before I slowly end your life!¡±


    Chen Yaru felt a chill in her heart. She knew all too well what that look meant. Had Zhang Xiaolong not been right there, holding her, she might have copsed in fear.


    She was the first to unintentionally discover that beneath Xu Shaoning''s graceful exterior lurked a twisted man. It was for this reason she had rejected his advances and developed a profound fear of him.


    Now, this twisted individual had returned, brazenly dering his intent to target her and her partner. To Yaru, this was tantamount to a fate worse than death.


    ¡°Do you really think you can get away with this?¡± Lee Donghua asked sternly.


    ¡°Absolutely, as long as you''re all here with me,¡± Xu Shaoning replied, utterly unfazed. ¡°Mr. Lee, you are, of course, one of my esteemed guests. And to everyone present, get your money ready. Take out all of it. Don''t assume I''m clueless about your affairs. I did my homework on each of you when I sent out the invitations. If the amounts you''ve prepared are incorrect, I''m sorry, but you''ll be staying here permanently, resting alongside the digits in your bank ounts.¡±


    His words dropped like a bomb among the crowd, sending everyone into an internal struggle.


    The money they could bring out certainly didn''t mean the cash they carried, but rather their entire fortunes.


    Most of those present were sessful entrepreneurs. Even considering only their liquid assets, the total would be staggering.


    Yet, if they didn''tply, it seemed they wouldn''t be walking out alive.


    ¡°Shaoning, please stop this madness¡­¡± Xu Jindou attempted to intervene, but his son was not heeding his words.


    ¡°You''re a disgrace. The Xu family''s vast empire has been brought to ruin by you. What right do you have to speak to me?¡± Xu Shaoning looked at his father with eyes devoid of any familial warmth. ¡°Now, I''ll show you how a true member of the Xu family handles business. From this moment, anyone whose name I call should step forward, or I''ll shoot them dead on the spot.¡±


    The names he read out were both a badge of honor and a harbinger of doom. Those named were among the wealthiest tycoons in Qingyang and the surrounding areas. Yet, it also meant they were now at the mercy of Xu Shaoning''s personal demands.


    ¡°Of course, I haven''t forgotten the Yishui Su family,¡± Xu Shaoning dered, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. ¡°Given Mr. Su Mingtang''s ill health, perhaps the lovely Miss Su Mei would do me the honor of herpany. If you''d like to ensure nothing untoward happens to her, I suggest you prepare ten billion. Though, you could opt for just one billion. But then, I can''t promise that Miss Su Mei will remain unharmed. Haha, for a beauty like Miss Su Mei, I''m almost tempted to demand the billion myself.¡±


    ¡°Bastard¡­¡± Su Mingtang was so enraged that he began to cough violently.


    Su Mei quickly soothed him, whispering reassurances, ¡°Don''t worry. I have faith that Zhang Xiaolong will save me.¡±


    The seven individuals, including Lee Donghua and Su Mei, had been summoned to the stage. Xu Shaoningmanded the waitstaff to keep a watchful eye on them.


    He then released the young nurse he had been holding and, gun in hand, gestured menacingly towards the crowd. ¡°Chen Yaru, now it''s your turn to step up!¡±


    Chen Yaru''splexion was ashen. She was well aware of Zhang Xiaolong''s capabilities, but with a gun at y, resistance seemed futile.


    Zhang Xiaolong gently infused her with a touch of divine strength and supported her as they made their way to the stage.


    Xu Shaoning''s expression was a mix of amusement and scorn as he observed them. ¡°How touching, you two are quite the devoted pair, unwilling to part even now. That will make it all the more satisfying when I torment you.¡±


    ¡°You wretch!¡± he spat, his demeanor shifting abruptly. ¡°You could have been by my side, witnessing the rise of the Xu family to amercial dynasty, but you dared to reject me. There''s never been a woman who could refuse me¡ªuntil now.¡±


    ¡°And to make matters worse, you turned around and threw yourself at this lowly farmer,¡± he sneered, the insult clearly striking a nerve as he aimed his gun at Zhang Xiaolong''s head. ¡°A mudslinger, a dung collector¡ªChen Yaru, just how low can you stoop?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth! Don''t you darepare your filth to Xiaolong. He''s a hundred times the man you''ll ever be!¡± Chen Yaru retorted, her anger ring.


    Xu Shaoning hadn''t anticipated such defiance, especially not at a time like this. He paused, momentarily taken aback, then looked at Chen Yaru with a newfound curiosity. ¡°Do you really think that Zhang Xiaolong wouldn''t dare make a peep against me right now?¡±


    Chen Yaru''s expression shifted instantly; she understood all too well what was implied.


    Xu Shaoning, seemingly smug at the unfolding scene, reached out to grasp at her elegant neckline.


    Snap!


    A chilling gun barrel was suddenly pressed against his temple. Zhang Xiaolong stated icily, ¡°No oneys a finger on Yaru, not a single hair¡­¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & More plots waiting for you</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189 - You Are Finished!


    The gun had just been wrested from the clutches of the gang leader, and now, without a moment''s hesitation, it was pressed firmly against Xu Shaoning''s head.


    Zhang Xiaolong might overlook a robbery, but he would never stand for anyone bullying Yaru.


    Su Mei watched from a distance as Zhang Xiaolong stood gun in hand, facing off with Chen Yaru. She was filled with envy. If only a man would show such fury on her behalf, she would willingly devote her all to him.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but imagine herself in Chen Yaru''s ce. If Xu Shaoning had intended to humiliate her, would Zhang Xiaolong have leaped to her defense as well?


    She shied away from pondering the answer, fearing it would be too hard to bear. Instead, she chose to believe that he would care for her just as much.


    Xu Shaoning had clearly not anticipated Zhang Xiaolong being armed. Yet, he quickly regained hisposure. ¡°What''s this? You want to see everyone here dead?¡±


    He aimed his own gun at Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Fine, if you''re so brave, go ahead and shoot. I assure you, the moment I''m dead, this woman will be beyond saving!¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than two waiters trained their guns on Chen Yaru.


    ¡°Drop the gun!¡±manded Xu Shaoning.


    ¡°Xiaolong¡­¡± Chen Yaru, seeing Zhang Xiaolong''s hesitation and fearing Xu Shaoning might fire at any second, urgently shook him.


    She was torn. If Zhang Xiaolong surrendered his weapon, she might end up being humiliated, and in the worst way: publicly, and in front of Zhang Xiaolong.


    But if he refused, Xu Shaoning might very well shoot him dead.


    It seemed there was no good option, but her resolve was irond; she would not let Xu Shaoningy a finger on her, no matter what. She preferred death to that disgrace and would never allow Zhang Xiaolong to endure such indignity.


    ¡°Put it down!¡± Xu Shaoning bellowed once more.


    With a flick of his thumb, Zhang Xiaolong let the magazine slide out of the pistol and into his left hand.


    He tossed the now-empty gun far into the swimming pool, while in his hand, he methodically ejected the bullets from the magazine, one by one, in what seemed an act devoid of purpose.


    The empty magazine was discarded, leaving Zhang Xiaolong with only a handful of bullets¡ªhardly a threat.


    Xu Shaoning watched his adversary''s actions, a smirk spreading across his face. ¡°Thought you were tough, huh? Why not keep it up?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong remained silent, yet his divine power was already at work, silently surging to its fullest extent. His perception was multiplying rapidly, making every subtle movement of those present impossible to escape his notice.


    ¡°You think you can''ty a finger on her? Well, I''m going to touch her today!¡± Xu Shaoning dered as he seized Chen Yaru''s hair. He then lifted the butt of the gun, aiming a blow at Zhang Xiaolong''s forehead.


    At the sound, Zhang Xiaolong ducked, his hands blurring as he exerted all his strength to eject the remaining bullets.


    The pistol''s discharge was loud, but the bullets from Zhang Xiaolong''s hand made only a faint whistling sound, drowned out by the breaths of those around, leaving everyone unaware of what had just urred.


    In the midst of the tension, no one noticed that the once watchful waiters had be as still as wax figures,pletely immobilized.


    Meanwhile, Xu Shaoning was still triumphantly clutching Chen Yaru''s hair. ¡°Today, I''m going to treat everyone. Who wants to see the most beautiful woman in Qingyang''s business world? You''ll get your chance very soon!¡±


    Everyone sensed what was about to unfold. Xu Shaoning had truly lost it. He was after money and was recklessly intent on degrading those he couldn''t possess, without a thought for the consequences.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Chen Yaru fought desperately, but her hair was firmly in Xu Shaoning''s grip, and she couldn''t break free.


    With a twisted grin, Xu Shaoning pointed his pistol at the buttons of her cor.


    Snap!


    Another hand seized the gun-wielding one. Xu Shaoning was enraged. Who was this fool daring to interfere with his ns?


    Turning his head, he saw Zhang Xiaolong''s face again and his anger turned to mockingughter. ¡°Fine, Zhang Xiaolong, I was going to spare you some dignity and wait until we were on the ne to let you privately enjoy the show with Chen Yaru, that whore. But now, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill your woman right here, in front of everyone. And you, get on your knees and watch!¡±


    He let go of Chen Yaru''s hair and attempted to shove Zhang Xiaolong aside, but found the man immovable, as solid as a mountain.


    ¡°I told you to kneel down, can''t you understand in English?¡± Xu Shaoning, red-faced with anger and embarrassment, swung his hand toward the other man''s face.


    But his p never connected. A sharp pain shot through his right hand, robbing him of any ability to attack. It was as if his bones had been pulverized.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You bastard, what did you do?¡± The pistol ttered to the ground. Xu Shaoning, in horror, realized he couldn''t muster any strength in his right hand beyond the searing pain.


    ¡°Xu Shaoning, it''s all over. I''ve said before that no one is allowed toy a finger on Chen Yaru, and that certainly includes you!¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted, his hand in motion.


    The sound of the p echoed as Xu Shaoning''s cheek ballooned and blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Damn you, you dare to strike me?¡± Xu Shaoning was stunned, taking a moment toprehend what had happened before he spun around, yelling at the onlookers, ¡°Are you all dead? Shoot, shoot, kill this son of a bitch for me!¡±


    Chen Yaru, convinced it was the end, recklessly lunged into Zhang Xiaolong''s embrace, ready to face death together.


    But the expected chaos never came. Confused, she looked up at Xiaolong.


    She was met with his warm smile. ¡°He''s the one who''s finished, not us.¡±


    Only then did people notice something was off with the waitstaff. A few brave souls stepped forward, prodded them, and found they were as if frozen in ce. With a slight push, they toppled over.


    ¡°These people are all dead!¡± The surprise in the voice was tinged with a hint of glee.


    ¡°What''s happening?¡± The most astonished of all was Xu Shaoning.


    This was hisst ace in the hole. But at the moment of truth, he found his hidden ace had turned into a worthless card, dealing him a devastating blow.


    He sprinted toward the two nearest waiters, pping their backs and barking, ¡°Wake up, damn it¡­¡±


    But the person simply copsed to the ground, unresponsive.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, it''s you again¡­¡± Xu Shaoning realized he had truly lost this time, utterly andpletely.


    In a sudden move, he lunged forward, aiming for the handgun that had dropped to the floor.


    However, before he could reach it, a swift kick sent him flying backward.


    As the tide of the confrontation swiftly turned, the police, though initially unsure how it happened, quickly sprang into action. They swarmed in and pped handcuffs on Xu Shaoning.


    Zhang Xiaolong, with Chen Yaru in his arms, stood tall before his adversary. ¡°We farmers have a saying, ¡®Goodness may be bullied, but not deceived by the heavens; the wicked will eventually be struck by thunder.'' Xu Shaoning, your downfall today is nobody''s fault but your own!¡±

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190 - You will Definitely Regret It!


    The robbers hadn''t actually died; they had fallen into a state of rigid paralysis, akin to a deepa, yet distinct from it.


    But nobody paid much attention to that detail. After all, it was the police''s job to wrap things up.


    Xu Shaoning was inevitably detained, and his father, Xu Jindou, couldn''t escape the same fate. He too was taken away by the authorities for questioning.


    The Xu''s Strong Dragon Group, which had been basking in glory just a short while ago, was likely to crumble overnight.


    ¡°Smart move, kid. I didn''t see thating,¡± Lee Donghua could easily guess who was behind it all, as there was no other candidate at the scene. ¡°Without your intervention, even if Xu Shaoning hadn''t managed to get his way, it would have been a major headache for us to break free.¡±


    Xu Shaoning''s ambition had indeed reached insane levels. He aimed to strip all the wealthy in Qingyang and its environs of their fortunes, a feat that seemed nearly impossible.


    Yet, with this group of individuals present, caution was paramount for anyone involved, including the police. There was a chance that they might actually manage to abscond with some cash.


    ¡°Perhaps they were struck by a sudden illness; I''m not quite sure what happened,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, opting not to take credit for the deed.


    He had already drawn enough attention for one day and preferred not to be thrust into the spotlight once more.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You''ve earned another favor from me,¡± Lee Donghua said, scanning the surroundings before speaking in a hushed tone, ¡°With the Xu family''s Strong Dragon now toppled, it looks like it''s your turn to ascend, Xiaolong!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s mind raced, pondering the implications.


    The Xu family had been a powerhouse in Qingyang''s beverage industry. Despite their current troubles, the mere framework of their enterprise remained formidable.


    If he could take over that framework and revitalize it with new vigor¡­


    Indeed, it would be a Divine Dragon, capable of soaring through the heavens and transforming thendscape!


    This was an excellent opportunity, but it came with its fair share of challenges, the foremost being the financial aspect.


    For Zhang Xiaolong, who had only earned a few million so far, the idea of taking over the entire Xu''s Strong Dragon Group was nothing short of a fantasy.


    After exchanging a nce with Chen Yaru, both felt a sense of helplessness. They were willing but simplycked the strength.


    Even if Chen Yaru could convince Chen Zhaomin to risk the Distant Vast Company, they wouldn''t stand a chance against the entirety of Xu''s Strong Dragon Group.


    A skinny camel is still bigger than a horse, and Xu''s Group was a veritable dragon in its own right. It would take an entity ofparable strength to contend with such a force.


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Lee Donghua reassured the couple, understanding their concerns. ¡°When the timees, feel free to ask for Mr. Lee''s help. I''ve been looking for a way to repay the favor.¡±


    Chen Yaru''s eyes sparkled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Lee!¡±


    ¡°Smart girl,¡± Lee Donghua chuckled, ¡°knows how to climb thedder!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in silent agreement.


    He was reluctant to rely too heavily on others, but missing this chance could mean never finding such a favorable opportunity again. Adaptability was key.


    After a brief chat with Lee Donghua, Zhang Xiaolong took Chen Yaru''s hand, ready to leave.


    He might not have appeared to exert much effort, but in reality, he had expended a great deal. Using his divine power, he had maximized his sensory abilities and, with full force, shot each criminal with pinpoint uracy. There was no room for error.


    Even for Zhang Xiaolong, who had seen an increase in his divine power, the ordeal had been taxing. Now, he felt utterly drained, with weariness and fatigue creeping over him.


    Chen Yaru noticed his difort and quickly supported him as they made their way out, only to be confronted by someone blocking their path.


    ¡°Xiaolong, thank you for saving me once again,¡± Su Mei said with an affectionate smile, approaching them. Turning to Chen Yaru, she introduced herself, ¡°I''m Su Mei. Xiaolong saved my life in Yishui a couple of days ago. I''ve been pondering how to repay him, and here we are again. It must be fate, don''t you think, Miss Chen?¡±


    Her words were tinged with flirtation, which Chen Yaru did not miss. Yet she was not one to be easily outmaneuvered. Holding Zhang Xiaolong''s arm tightly, she replied, ¡°Miss Su, there''s no need to worry. Xiaolong and I have been together for a long time, and he saves people nearly every day. He already told me about the incident a few days ago. It was initially for Wang Zongming''s sake, but saving a great beauty like you, Miss Su, is certainly a happy oue.¡±


    Su Mei''s mood soured immediately. It was as if she was being told not to get ahead of herself. Xiaolong saved people every day; it wasn''t anything special. Moreover, it was pointed out that Zhang Xiaolong''s trip to Yishui wasn''t for her. He went to rescue Wang Zongming, and saving her was merely incidental.


    ¡°Regardless, I owe Xiaolong my thanks for this time. I''m quite eager for the chance to coborate with him in the future,¡± Su Mingtang said, stepping forward to alleviate the tension after witnessing his daughter''s embarrassment.


    ¡°Mr. Su, you''re too kind,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, exchanging courtesies.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaolong, remember you mentioned wanting to work with me on a new beverage?¡± Su Mei seized the moment to bring up the subject again. ¡°Why don''t we discuss it now?¡±


    ?Chen Yaru tensed up at these words. The Elegant Dragon Drinks brand symbolized their partnership, a blend of their names. If Su Mei was proposing to develop a new drink with Zhang Xiaolong now, it seemed like a clear attempt to wedge herself into their partnership.


    Zhang Xiaolong gently patted Yaru''s hand to calm her and said soothingly, ¡°Miss Su, I never agreed to create a new drink brand with you. We may have an opportunity to work together in the future, but that time isn''t now. Moreover, I have no ns to develop any brand other than Elegant Dragon Drinks.¡±


    To an outsider, this conversation might sound purely business-rted, but to Chen Yaru, it was a deration of love, sending her heart aflutter.


    ¡°Hehe, young people are always so eager,¡± Su Mingtangmented with a knowing smile, trying to put both parties at ease. ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities for coboration in the future. But even if we don''t work together, that shouldn''t stop us from enjoying a casual meal together now, should it?¡±


    Su Mei realized she had been too impatient. Zhang Xiaolong was a remarkable man, and Chen Yaru was equally impressive. She knew she was no less so, but if Zhang Xiaolong had immediately embraced her at a mere suggestion, he wouldn''t be the man she admired.


    ¡°Absolutely, Miss Chen. I believe we should get to know each other better, don''t you agree?¡± Su Mei was quite intrigued to learn more about the woman Zhang Xiaolong was fond of.


    ¡°I apologize, Mr. Su. It wasn''t right to decline your kind offer, but I''m just too exhausted tonight. Let''s n to get together another time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a sense of resignation.


    Yet, his sincere exnation sounded like a heartless excuse to Su Mei. ustomed to being pampered, the youngdy''s mood soured. ¡°Won''t you even extend me this courtesy?¡±


    ¡°I truly am exhausted. I''ll make amends to both of you on another asion. Goodbye for now.¡± With those words, Zhang Xiaolong departed, leaning on Chen Yaru for support.


    ¡°You''re going to regret this!¡± Su Mei watched them go, biting her lip and angrily tapping her slender high heels.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191 - A Million Rich Women!


    The Xu family was indeed in dire straits!


    Xu Shaoning, who spearheaded an armed robbery, was awaiting his final trial. Although the verdict hadn''t been handed down yet, it was a foregone conclusion that he''d be facing at least ten years behind bars.


    Xu Jindou, on the other hand, managed to extricate himself quite cleanly. The billion-dor diamond was registered in his son''s name, and Xu Shaoning was also the beneficiary of a hefty insurance policy on the gem.


    In essence, Xu Shaoning had staged an borate insurance fraud. When that scheme failed, he resorted to attempted robbery. Although he didn''t seed, the severity of his actions was undeniable. Some specte that he could be locked away for at least twenty years.


    Xu Jindou may have avoided prison, but he couldn''t prevent the Xu family empire from crumbling.


    In truth, the Xu family''s prosperity had long been a facade, masking numerous internal issues, including significant financial deficits.


    The debts owed to the Strong Dragon Group alone were enough to bring their enterprise to its knees.


    Without such dire circumstances, the father and son duo would never have risked organizing a charity auction.


    Ideally, Xu Shaoning would have made off with the diamond, and the Xu family would have quietly collected a substantial insurance payout, navigating through the crisis without drawing attention.


    However, Zhang Xiaolong threw a wrench into their ns. In that instant, Xu Shaoning realized it was all over. Even if he avoided prison, he couldn''t face a life as an ordinary man. So, from the start, he kept Xu Jindou in the dark and prepared a backup n.


    Should the insurance fraude to light, he would immediately proceed with an actual heist, aiming to loot a lifetime''s worth of wealth.


    ¡°Officer Liu just called,¡± Chen Yaru said, tenderly caressing the cheek of the man who had only just regained consciousness. ¡°He mentioned there''s been a breakthrough in the case of your father''s kidnapping. The kidnapper confessed that Xu Shaoning was behind it.¡±


    She then briefed him on some of thetest developments.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pondered, his expression growing colder. ¡°It seems Xu Shaoning was after more than just money. Had his original n not been disrupted, he surely would havee after me, resolved the issue, and then used it as leverage to have you marry him. That way, he could secure Distant Vast''s allegiance to the Xu family, postponing their downfall a bit longer.¡±


    The Chen family''s funds were nowhere near sufficient to resolve the Strong Dragon Group''s crisis. Yet, if Chen Zhaomin and the whole Distant Vast Company could be brought on board, the situation would look quite different. At least to outsiders, the Xu family appeared to be growing stronger, and there might just be a glimmer of hope for a turnaround.


    ¡°Xu Shaoning is truly vile and repulsive!¡± Chen Yaru shuddered at the thought.


    She was fairly certain Xiaolong''s suspicions were urate. If so, Xu Shaoning''s recent pestering likely had an ulterior motive from the start.


    Had Zhang Xiaolong not unexpectedly entered the picture, capturing her affections and thwarting the other party''s scheme, Chen Yaru dreaded to think what might have happened. She feared she had been ensnared in their trap ever since the Wang family''s party began.


    ¡°Regardless, it''s our time to shine. How much money is needed to acquire Strong Dragon Group?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was cautious not to guess wildly.


    Thankfully, Chen Yaru was prepared. ¡°I''ve done the math. Based on Strong Dragon Group''s current framework, it would take about 1.2 billion.¡±


    ¡°That much?¡± Zhang Xiaolong massaged his temples.


    He had braced for such a figure, but the actual amount still left him feeling overwhelmed.


    Just a few months earlier, he was a naive young man who arrived in the city with a mere five thousand yuan to buy ss. Now, he had assets worth several million, not to mention the factory and other assets.


    While that was certainly an achievement to be proud of, it paled inparison to the billion-dor conglomerates. His resources seemed like a mere drop in the bucket.


    ¡°The 1.2 billion is based on the current market conditions. If Strong Dragon Group were at its zenith, acquiring its infrastructure could easily cost upwards of 20 billion,¡± Chen Yaru acknowledged the severity of the situation. Taking on such a behemoth would be an immense challenge given their limited means. ¡°It all depends on how many are eyeing Strong Dragon Group. The Xu family''s aggressive business tactics have prevented any major beveragepanies from emerging in Qingyang and the surrounding regions in recent years. If interest is limited, we might be able to negotiate a lower price. Conversely, ifpetition is fierce, the cost could soar.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong nodded, acknowledging that Chen Yaru had more expertise in this area than he did. ¡°But we can''t build our victory on the assumption that others will give up. Let''s figure out how much money we can actually contribute ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lee can definitely put up five hundred million yuan, and Dad can contribute two hundred million,¡± Chen Yaru had clearly done her homework, ¡°Plus, we have about fifty million of our own¡­¡±


    ¡°Taking out two hundred million from Dad, won''t that impact Distant Vast Company?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, surprised.


    He was aware that Distant Vast Company didn''t have the strongest financial position, and such a move could be damaging.


    ¡°If we can secure Strong Dragon, it would be worth selling the entire Distant Vast Company!¡± Chen Yaru stated resolutely. ¡°Dad has already told me he supports my decision.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong felt a wave of emotion and embraced her. ¡°I''m so fortunate to have met you. But where did we get fifty million yuan? I recall ourpany ount only has eight million.¡±


    Chen Yaruughed and yfully pointed to her nose. ¡°That''s your ount. What about mine?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was even more astonished. ¡°Yaru, do you have tens of millions in assets?¡±


    ¡°Yes, some of it I earned, and some was my dowry. But now, it''s all yours!¡± Chen Yaru said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Wow, I had no idea I married a millionaire!¡± Zhang Xiaolong eximed dramatically.


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Chen Yaru struck a proud pose, ¡°We''ll see if you dare to be so flirtatious with others now!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong quickly dered, ¡°Absolutely not. From now on, I won''t spare a nce for any woman but my wife.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Chen Yaru chuckled, dropping the yful act, ¡°Even so, we have just under eight hundred million. It''s going to be quite a challenge to acquire Strong Dragon. Ultimately, it might juste down to luck.¡±


    ¡°Let''s not dwell on it. What''s meant to be will happen; there''s no point in forcing fate,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, shaking his head to clear his thoughts.


    Chen Yaru, however, wasn''t as ready to leave it to chance. ¡°I think we should keep trying. There might be other ways to raise the funds.¡±


    ¡°I can''t think of anyone who could cough up several hundred million,¡± Zhang Xiaolong mused, perplexed.


    ¡°Did you forget about that stunning woman we met yesterday?¡± Chen Yaru gave him a pointed look.


    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Su Mei?¡± The mere thought of her gave Zhang Xiaolong a headache.


    ¡°Yes, Su Mingtang didn''t hesitate to spend over a billion yuan on that diamond. It''s clear that the Su family''s financial resources have been severely underestimated. If you were to approach Su Mei, she might be willing to lend you the money,¡± Chen Yaru suggested earnestly.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192 - If I Were Your Girlfriend!


    Zhang Xiaolong trusted Yaru''s assessment of the Su family''s underestimated strength. Yet, the thought of asking them for a loan of several hundred million left him at a loss for words.


    ¡°How should I put it? ¡®Hey, could you spot me a few hundred million for a bit of fun?''¡± Zhang Xiaolong quipped.


    Chen Yaru gave him a knowing look. ¡°Su Mingtang has already acknowledged that the Su family owes you for saving his and his daughter''s lives twice. It shouldn''t be too hard to cash in that favor for a loan. We''ve got to at least give it a shot. This is ourst resort. If we can''t secure a loan from the Su family, we''ll be left to chance. To y it safe, I''d rather have the money and not need it than regret not asking for itter.¡±


    ¡°I get what you''re saying, it''s just¡­ Su Mei¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong was aware of her fondness for him and now felt like he couldn''t avoid her fast enough. Approaching her now might lead to misunderstandings, wouldn''t it?


    ¡°I see it too. Su Mei genuinely likes you,¡± Chen Yaru said with a slight pout. ¡°You''ve yed the hero twice now, saving the damsel in distress. It''s no wonder.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong coughed awkwardly, only to hear Chen Yaru continue, ¡°Still, we need to borrow the money. Business is business, and personal is personal. Plus, I trust that my husband wouldn''t like someone just for their money. If we end up owing the Su family, I''ll be right there with you to pay them back. Borrowing a billion now could mean repaying them many times over in the future. With Elegant Dragon Drinks, it''s all within reach. So, even though I''m not thrilled about Su Mei using this as a chance to get closer to you, we can''t afford to pass up such an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Yaru¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong embraced her, moved by her words.


    ¡°Come on, if you don''t call Su Mei right away, it''ll be toote,¡± Chen Yaru urged, gently pushing him back. ¡°We''re not the only ones eyeing Xu''s Strong Dragon Group. If others are seeking alliances too, whoever hesitates will be out of the game.¡±


    With a deep breath, Zhang Xiaolong finally located Su Mei''s number and made the call.


    The call connected quickly, and Su Mei''s voice emerged from the other end, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s me, Su Mei¡­¡± Although he had nned to ask for a loan, Zhang Xiaolong found himself faltering upon hearing her voice. ¡°Is Mr. Su avable? I need his assistance with something.¡±


    Chen Yaru silently empathized with her husband''s plight. Her dear husband was clueless about charming women. A seasoned romantic would have sweet-talked Su Mei first, winning her over and, by extension, securing Su Mingtang''s favor by a good ny percent.


    But now¡­


    Well, Chen Yaru was conflicted. If Zhang Xiaolong had resorted to such tactics, he wouldn''t be the straightforward and sincere man she fell for.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, do you have a moment now?¡± Su Mingtang''s voice conveyed a hint of irritation, a clear reminder of his displeasure from thest time Zhang Xiaolong had declined his dinner invitation.


    ¡°Mr. Su, what do you mean? I truly wasn''t feeling wellst time. If you''re avable, it''s my duty as the younger to invite you out for a meal,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly exined, sensing the need to apologize.


    ¡°No need for dinner. Just tell me what you need,¡± Su Mingtang replied, his tone suggesting he was one to hold a grudge, each word a subtle repayment for the previous snub.


    Zhang Xiaolong felt cornered, but what choice did he have when he was the one asking for help? ¡°Here''s the situation. Xu''s Strong Dragon Group is going up for public auction soon, and I''m looking to acquire it. However, I''m a bit short on funds. I was hoping you might be able to lend me some, Mr. Su. I assure you, I''ll repay it as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it''s about that. That''s a significant matter,¡± Su Mingtang responded gravely, then continued, ¡°However, I''ve delegated all majorpany decisions to Su Mei. If you''re looking to borrow money, you''ll need to discuss it with her.¡±


    A wave of frustration washed over Zhang Xiaolong. He had a sinking feeling that securing this loan was going to be a challenge. Clearly, he was being given the runaround.


    At this point, Zhang Xiaolong had no choice but to listen patiently. Hanging up now would mean not only losing the chance to borrow money but potentially ruining his rtionship with the Su family for good.


    ¡°Hello, Zhang Xiaolong, you''re looking to borrow money?¡± came Su Mei''s voice, pleasant yet tinged with emotion.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, his demeanor bing moreposed after letting go of his concerns.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Roughly five hundred million. Naturally, the more, the better.¡±


    Su Mei chuckled over the phone. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, tell me, what exactly is our rtionship?¡±


    He hesitated briefly before answering, ¡°I''d like to think we''re friends. If you disagree, then let''s pretend I never mentioned it.¡±


    A twinge of pain crossed Su Mei''s heart, but her pride quickly surfaced as she retorted, ¡°Do you really think I''d lend you five hundred million just because we''re barely friends?¡±


    ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, ready to end the call.


    Su Mei''s voice, nowced with urgency, stopped him. ¡°Why can''t I be your girlfriend? If you''d let me, I''d never let you worry about things like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Su, and thank you for your kind offer, but love isn''t something you measure with money. Yaru might not be as wealthy as you, but she''s willing to give me her all,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined slowly and clearly. ¡°Furthermore, I need to rify once more that Yaru isn''t my girlfriend; she''s my wife. I regret having to call and trouble you. Please convey my apologies to Mr. Su as well. Goodbye.¡±


    After the call, Zhang Xiaolong gestured helplessly to Chen Yaru, signaling that he had tried his best.


    ¡°Silly husband,¡± Yaru said, consoling him, ¡°Even if you don''t have feelings for her, you shouldn''t speak in a way that hurts a girl''s feelings. Now, I''m afraid our dealings with the Su family might be quiteplicated.¡±


    ¡°I was as diplomatic as possible,¡± Zhang Xiaolong countered, shaking his head. ¡°Any more sugarcoating might lead to misunderstandings. I don''t want to give false hope when there is none. As the saying goes in the countryside, that would be dishonest.¡±


    ¡°I know you''re doing this for my sake,¡± Chen Yaru said, deeply moved. Yet, the thought of having offended the Su family weighed heavily on her. ¡°Still, we should find a chance to talk things over with Su Mei. If that fails, I''ll speak with her myself. We can''t afford to let her harbor any misunderstandings about you; it would be very problematic.¡±


    In the business world, discussions revolve around deals and profits, with little room forplex emotions. But when a behemoth like the Su family takes a disliking to someone, the fallout can be quite dreadful.


    ¡°There shouldn''t be any misunderstandings now. If she starts harboring other ideas, then we''ll have a real misunderstanding on our hands,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, shaking his head as he dismissed the concern. ¡°Regardless, we didn''t even have five million before, and we still lived well. We''ll take it step by step. Even without the Strong Dragon Group, we''re not going to perish.¡±


    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Yaru inquired, feeling somewhat at a loss.


    ¡°Right now, let''s focus on doing something concrete,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested, releasing his worries as he pulled Yaru into an embrace. ¡°Let''s get to work on creating a little Xiaolong, shall we?¡±


    Chen Yaru let out a shriek, attempting to flee, but she was no match for his yful grasp. Soon, the room was aglow with the warmth of spring.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193 - A Powerful Enemy That You identally Attracted!


    ?At the Yishui Su family residence, Su Mei clutched her phone, listening to the dial tone''s persistent beeping. She stood there, momentarily dazed, tears shimmering in her eyes, threatening to spill over.


    ¡°What''s wrong? What did Zhang Xiaolong say to hurt you?¡± Su Mingtang, seeing his beloved daughter in such a state, immediately suspected the instigator.


    ¡°Dad, Zhang Xiaolong has be aplete stranger to us now,¡± Su Mei said as her tears began to fall. ¡°He just called Chen Yaru his wife, and he referred to me as Miss Su¡­¡±


    Su Mingtang was frustrated, initially thinking Zhang Xiaolong had said something deeply hurtful. Was it really such a big deal to get this upset over?


    ¡°Mei, Zhang Xiaolong is a decent guy, but he''s a married man. Even though he saved your life, you don''t need to fixate on him, do you?¡± Su Mingtang consoled her. ¡°There are plenty of excellent men out there. I refuse to believe we can''t find someone better and more capable than Zhang Xiaolong. After all, he''s still green, just a young farmer who''s made some money. He''s hardly a distinguished young talent¡­¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Su Mei said, dabbing at her tears, ¡°but it''s one thing for me not to fancy him. What gives him the right not to fancy me? How is Chen Yaru better? Is she more beautiful than me?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. My darling daughter is the most beautiful!¡± Su Mingtang realized his daughter was being irrational, but he indulged her, hoping to stabilize her emotions.


    ¡°I have to make Zhang Xiaolong realize he made the wrong choice,¡± Su Mei dered with a stubborn edge to her voice. ¡°I want him to regret it when it''s already toote!¡±


    Su Mingtang massaged his temples, feeling a headacheing on, yet he indulged her with a loving tone, ¡°Alright, do as you please. It''s only the Soaring Dragon Company. There will be plenty of chances to deal with them in the future, to show them the strength of the Su family!¡±


    ¡°I want to bid for the Strong Dragon Group!¡± Su Mei blurted out suddenly.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Su Mingtang paused, ¡°What did you say? Bid for the Strong Dragon Group? Our Su family has never been involved in the beverage industry. Taking on such a behemoth would bring us no benefits. Mei, you can''t be reckless with this!¡±


    ¡°I wasn''t being reckless,¡± Su Mei admitted, having been startled by her own idea initially. But after a moment of reflection, she found plenty of justification. ¡°Since the Su family''s businesscks a beverageponent, this is the perfect opportunity to fill that gap. It''s an ideal way to enhance our portfolio. Moreover, the Strong Dragon Group''s downfall was due to their mismanagement. With the right focus on management from us, we can surely reap significant benefits. Considering the cost-effectiveness, acquiring the Strong Dragon Group now is an excellent investment opportunity, as they are undoubtedly at their most affordable.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Mingtang furrowed his brow in concern.


    ¡°With the Strong Dragon Group on our side, it''ll be even easier to put pressure on Zhang Xiaolong!¡± Su Mei persisted defiantly. ¡°I''m set on buying the Strong Dragon Group, no matter what!¡±


    Ultimately, that was her primary motive.


    Su Mingtang knew his daughter''s determination all too well; she wouldn''t rest until she had her way. If that was the case, then they might as well proceed with the purchase.


    He had only one daughter, and she was destined to inherit the entirepany. If he didn''t allow her to assert herself now, there was no telling what kind of chaos she might stir up in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong had never anticipated that his phone call would fail to secure a loan and instead draw in a formidablepetitor who had previously stayed out of the fray.


    At that moment, he was indulging in life''s pleasures in various ways, only stopping when both he and his partner were wearied.


    Chen Yaru couldn''t resist rolling her eyes. During such times, she found herself involuntarily contemting whether it was necessary to have more sisters to handle someone like Zhang Xiaolong¡­


    Despite the joy, it was exhausting, particrly towards the end¡­


    After a few hours of rest, the pair arrived at the office. They were barely through the door when Yang Jingjing approached them in a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Lee from Donghua has been trying to reach you both incessantly, but neither of your phones were reachable,¡± Yang Jingjing said, herplexion pale as she voiced her frustration. ¡°What have you two been up to?¡±


    Chen Yaru''s cheeks flushed, and Zhang Xiaolong also felt a touch of embarrassment. After ending the call with Su Mei, the two of them had passionately made up. To ensure no interruptions, they naturally switched off their phones, and all they could remember afterward was the urgency to undress¡­


    ¡°Did Mr. Lee mention anything specific?¡± Chen Yaru quickly asked, pushing aside her wandering thoughts.


    Yang Jingjing, observing their demeanor, couldn''t help but be reminded of the scene she had witnessed in the room before. It was clear they had been up to the same activities again.


    Sheposed herself and ryed the message, ¡°Mr. Lee asked me to inform you that the Strong Dragon Group''s auction is starting soon. He''s done the math and can offer us a maximum of eight hundred million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred million?¡± Both Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru were delighted.


    This was a whole three hundred million more than they had anticipated. Together with Distant Vast''s contribution, the total was now over one billion. Although it was still slightly short, it was a far greater prospect than they had initially hoped for.


    ¡°Do we have enough funds now?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired, her expertise in financial matters still budding.


    ¡°Even if it''s not quite enough, we''re very close,¡± Chen Yaru affirmed.


    ¡°That''s reassuring. If we''re not too far off, I might be able to figure something out. If needed, I can provide the extra funds,¡± Yang Jingjing offered.


    Zhang Xiaolong looked at her in surprise, ¡°Jingjing, how do you have ess to so much money?¡±


    After a brief coughing fit, Yang Jingjing exined, ¡°My dad left me a piece of real estate in Yanjing, which is worth several tens of millions¡­¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaolong adamantly refused, ¡°We can''t have you sell that house, even if it means giving up on Strong Dragon!¡±


    From previous interactions, he knew that Yang Jingjing hadn''t had much contact with her father, making the property the only legacy she had from him.


    Even if Zhang Xiaolong was just tens of millions short, he wouldn''t consider Strong Dragon more precious than that house.


    ¡°I''m part of Soaring Dragon too. If we acquire Strong Dragon, Soaring Dragon will only grow stronger,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a strained smile. ¡°Later, you can share the profits with me. Once we''ve made substantial earnings, we can buy the house back¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shot Yaru a nce, but she pretended to be oblivious, deliberately turning her head away.


    Realizing she was doing it intentionally, Zhang Xiaolong felt helpless but proceeded to remove his jacket and drape it over Jingjing. He surreptitiously infused a strand of divine power into the garment and said, ¡°Feeling cold? If you''re not well, take a break. There''s no need to push yourself so hard; we''re not in any rush!¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± The warmth of the jacket quickly chased away the chill enveloping Yang Jingjing.


    Without saying much, Yang Jingjing turned to leave. As she did so, her gaze briefly met Chen Yaru''s, who was yfully winking at her, prompting a slight smile from Jingjing.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194 - A Good News!


    Lee Donghua''s proactive loan offer,bined with the assets from Distant Vast Company and Zhang Xiaolong''s personal wealth, brought the total to 1.5 billion. This sum was nearing the valuation of Strong Dragon Group.


    The fifty million mentioned by Yang Jingjing wasn''t even factored into Zhang Xiaolong''s calctions, as he had no intention of using that money.


    On the day before the auction, a man and a woman unexpectedly arrived at Soaring Dragon Company, asking to meet with Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru.


    As it happened, neither of them was at thepany, and it was unclear whether they were busy working on something for Xiaolong.


    Luckily, within minutes, both arrived at the office. Zhang Xiaolong immediately recognized the visitors.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, congrattions! You''ve weathered the storm, and now only good fortune lies ahead. You must be here to share some good news with me today, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, weing them with a smile.


    The visitors were Wang Zongming and his wife, Liu Juan. Zhang Xiaolong noticed something different right away¡ªLiu Juan was pregnant.


    ¡°Oh? You knew I had good news for you?¡± Wang Zongming was surprised. He hadn''t even spoken yet, and Zhang Xiaolong had already guessed it. It was quite astonishing.


    ¡°I took a guess, but I''m sure I''m not mistaken,¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Sister-inw, you need to take extra care of yourself now. Your health suffered a bit while Mr. Wang was in the detention center, and we wouldn''t want the baby to be affected.¡±


    ¡°What? A baby?¡± Wang Zongming was shocked, quickly ncing at Liu Juan''s belly, though he couldn''t tell anything. ¡°Juan, are you¡­ pregnant?¡±


    Liu Juan, blushing and puzzled, shook her head. ¡°I¡­ I''m not sure. It seems¡­ my period hasn''te¡­¡±


    She hesitated, her cheeks reddening. By her cycle''s schedule, she was due for her period, but there had been no sign of it. She had thought it was just a few dayste, but now she wondered if it could really mean¡­


    ¡°Haha¡­ So, I''m going to be a dad, hahaha¡­¡± Wang Zongmingughed with childlike joy.


    They had always wanted a child, but for some reason, Liu Juan had not been able to conceive. They had been to the hospital for checks, and everything seemed fine. It seemed they could only fault fate for not granting them a child until now.


    To their surprise, they were expecting a child after such a long stint in the metaphorical cage!


    Wang Zongming was aware that it wasn''t appropriate to ask too many questions in front of ady, so he eagerly pulled Zhang Xiaolong aside. ¡°Bro, how did you find out?¡±


    Anyone else might have suspected infidelity during his time in jail, but Wang Zongming was certain that Liu Juan wasn''t that type of person. The child was undoubtedly his.


    ¡°Hehe, in fact, many experienced doctors can tell, but these days, few people have that skill,¡± Zhang Xiaolong remarked cryptically. ¡°I can also see that your wife is no more than a month and a half pregnant, and¡­¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± Wang Zongming pressed.


    ¡°And, Mr. Wang, you''ve been a bit too active with your wife these past few days,¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°It''s not just hard on her; you need to rest as well.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Zongming''s belief was now rock solid.


    Since leaving the cage, the couple had been like newlyweds on a honeymoon, passionately together until the break of dawn, as if trying to merge into one another.


    ¡°There won''t be any harm to the child, will there?¡± he asked, now concerned about the implications.


    It would be devastating to lose the long-awaited child due to a few days of pleasure.


    ¡°Rest assured, I''ll check your wife''s pulseter. I guarantee nothing will happen to my little nephew,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured with confidence.


    The Shennong Inheritance was renowned for its medical expertise, though he hadn''t studied much in this particr area and seldom showcased his skills.


    Nevertheless, resolving such a minor issue was certainly within his capabilities.


    ¡°My man, I had no idea you had this talent,¡± Wang Zongming said, impressed. ¡°Had I known, I would''ve sought your help years ago.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was sweating, ¡°I''m not exactly a fertility specialist, but ensuring a safe pregnancy for your wife is well within my wheelhouse.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, ever since I met you, it''s been one good thing after another. You''re truly my good luck charm!¡± Wang Zongming eximed with joy.


    Once the pregnancy was confirmed, the couple was over the moon, so much so that theypletely forgot why they hade in the first ce.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Xiaolong had prescribed the medication to stabilize the pregnancy and advised them on some important matters that the couple remembered they had something else to discuss.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± Wang Zongming said, smacking his forehead. ¡°I came here intending to give you a gift, but you surprised me first. I nearly forgot to deliver it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong then realized that the good news Mr. Wang had mentioned earlier wasn''t about the baby.


    ¡°Is there more good news?¡± Chen Yaru leaned in, curious.


    ¡°Are you nning to bid on the Strong Dragon Group, right?¡± Wang Zongming coughed and continued, ¡°My sister-inw and I had been meaning to visit sooner, but we were held up by¡­ ahem, some pressing issues. So we decided toe today, and it''s not toote, after all.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong began, sensing the implication.


    ¡°I can''t offer much help, just two hundred million,¡± Wang Zongming said, holding up two fingers. ¡°I hope it will be of some assistance to you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru exchanged nces, feeling as though they had just won the lottery.


    ¡°Is that not sufficient?¡± Wang Zongming asked, noticing their silence and mistaking it for concern over a funding gap. He frowned and added, ¡°That might be problematic. This is the most I can manage at the moment¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly rified, ¡°Mr. Wang, this isn''t just a small favor; it''s a tremendous help. Rest assured, I''ll return the money at the earliest opportunity!¡±


    For Distant Vast, two hundred million was a significant sum, and for Wang Zongming, who had not yet fully taken the reins of the Wang family, it was an extraordinary gesture of support.


    If Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t appreciate such sincerity, it would be sheer ingratitude.


    ¡°I''m d to be of help. I understand that Strong Dragon is a major yer, and two hundred million might be ample for otherpanies, but it''s only a fraction of what''s needed to bid on Strong Dragon. However, a fraction is still a fraction, and if it can be of use, it''s still a boost. With your luck and resourcefulness, Xiaolong, I''m sure you can secure the additional funds needed to win the bid,¡± Wang Zongming offered his blessings warmly.


    ¡°Then I''ll take that as a good omen. I''m hoping for the same oue,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    With the previously confirmed funds added, he now had a total of one billion and fifty million yuan at his disposal, slightly exceeding Yaru''s budget of one billion. This gave him considerable peace of mind.


    ¡°As far as I know, there aren''t any dominantpanies showing interest in acquiring Strong Dragon Group. If we don''t face any formidablepetitors, Xiaolong, you might just snag a great deal!¡± Wang Zongming chuckled.


    ¡°The Strong Dragon brand has significantly declined in value. Truth be told, we have no interest in the brand itself. However, we''re left with no choice since the real estate and the brand are being auctioned together. We''ll have to take a loss. But if there''s nopetition, at least our loss will be minimized,¡± Chen Yaru said with a sense of resignation.


    ¡°Haha, it seems Yaru isn''t too thrilled about it!¡±


    Everyone shared augh.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195 - The Price of Choosing the Wrong Woman!


    The auction proceeded as nned. Early this morning, Zhang Xiaolong drove Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing to the auction site. Upon their arrival, they noticed many merchants had already taken their seats. A quick survey of the room revealed no sign of the rumored superpanies, which eased their concerns somewhat.


    ?The night before, the trio had discussed the situation. The brand impact of Strong Dragon Company had significantly diminished, and only those trulymitted to the beverage industry would see an opportunity in acquiring its assets. Near Qingyang, there were hardly any beveragepanies capable of absorbing an entity asrge as Strong Dragon. Consequently, the pool of interested parties was expected to be much smaller, greatly reducing thepetitive pressure.


    Business may be universal, but like anything else, people tend to stick to what they know. When ites to unfamiliar industries, most approach with caution, only investing heavily once they''ve thoroughly tested the waters. A misstep could lead to losses in the billions, which would be painful even for magnates like Lee Donghua and Su Mingtang. Therefore, risks are not taken lightly.


    ¡°This looks promising,¡± Yang Jingjing observed, noting the rxed demeanor of herpanions.


    ?Zhang Xiaolong smiled in agreement. If he managed to acquire Strong Dragon, he''d be in control of Elegant Dragon Drinks. Despite the fact that much of the funding was borrowed, he was confident that the investment would multiply in value before long.


    Suddenly, Yaru nudged him, drawing his attention to an unexpected arrival. ¡°Su Mei? What is she doing here?¡± he muttered, a sense of foreboding washing over him.


    ?¡±Should I go over and clear things up with her?¡± Yaru offered thoughtfully. ¡°She''s probably misunderstood something you said. It''s always best to resolve misunderstandings¡ªbetter to avoid making an enemy.¡±


    After a moment''s consideration, Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°You don''t know her like I do. She''s never been one to be challenged, and once she''s set her mind on something, no one can persuade her otherwise. That stubbornness of hers is something even Su Mingtang can''t contend with. If you approached her now, it might backfire, making her think you''re trying to intimidate her.¡±


    ¡°What do we do? She''s not here just to stir up trouble, is she?¡± Yaru also sensed that things were amiss. Xiaolong''s concerns could very well be a reality.


    If such a stubborn person were indeed looking to cause trouble, it would undoubtedly be a major headache. Even if we were to sessfully bid for Strong Dragon, the cost would be exorbitant.


    ¡°If she''s game, then we have no choice but to y along,¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°We''ll have to wait and see how things unfold.¡±


    With no better strategy, the trio could only wait for the auction tomence.


    Su Mei caught the worried looks on Zhang Xiaolong and hispanions'' faces and felt a twinge of satisfaction, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, today you''ll realize just how wrong you were, spectacrly so!¡±


    The auction began promptly, and unlike typical auctions, the attendees were already well-acquainted with the items up for bid. Without sufficient knowledge, they wouldn''t be here ready to participate.


    Still, the auctioneer provided a brief overview of the items, detailing the history and development of the Strong Dragon Group, its brand value, and an analysis of the various worths of its real estate.


    Following the introduction, it was time for the main event. The auctioneer dered, ¡°The Strong Dragon Group brand and real estate are now up for auction, starting at 500 million, with increments of no less than 10 million. Let the bidding begin!¡±


    ¡°510 million¡­¡±


    ¡°520 million¡­¡±


    ¡°550 million¡­¡±


    Initially,panies were tentatively cing bids, while the serious heavy-hitters kept their silence.


    Before long, the price climbed to 800 million, and the number of bidders dwindled significantly. It appeared that not many were confident in the future profitability of the Strong Dragon Group, hence their reluctance to bid higher.


    ¡°Eight hundred and thirty million, the current highest bid is eight hundred and thirty million. I''m convinced the value of the Strong Dragon Group far exceeds this. Will anyone else bid?¡± the auctioneer made onest attempt, clearly dissatisfied with the current offer.


    ¡°Eight hundred and thirty million for the first time¡­¡± After emphasizing repeatedly and seeing no reaction from the audience, the auctioneer seemed ready to concede.


    ¡°Nine hundred million!¡± Zhang Xiaolong raised his hand, calling out his bid loudly.


    He didn''t just bid; he escted the price to a staggering nine hundred million. This assertive move quickly drew the attention of everyone present.


    Thepany that had previously offered eight hundred and thirty million refrained from bidding further, recognizing the futility of their efforts. Moreover, the risk of acquiring Strong Dragon Group at a higher price was bing too unpredictable for them to justify.


    ¡°Alright, we''ve reached nine hundred million. Are there any higher bids?¡± The auctioneer sensed the price was peaking and didn''t waste time. ¡°Nine hundred million going once¡­¡±


    ¡°One billion!¡±


    Before he could even call it twice, the room was abuzz with shock.


    Everyone had assumed that eight hundred and thirty million was the ceiling, and no one expected another bid after nine hundred million. But then, a clear, feminine voice confidently raised the stakes by an entire billion!


    Many eyes turned to see that the bidder was not only a woman but also an exceptionally beautiful young woman.


    Her looks alone ced her among the elite, and her avant-garde, figure-hugging outfit with its plunging neckline revealed her fair skin, capturing the gaze of nearly every man in the room.


    Su Mei''s proud demeanor gave her the air of a queen reigning supreme, igniting a primal urge in the men to conquer her.


    ¡°The Yishui Su family has entered the fray. This is going to get interesting.¡±


    Some recognized Su Mei and recalled that at the Xu family''s charity auction, Su Mingtang had bid a whopping 1.1 billion for a diamond.


    Though that deal ultimately fell through, it was a testament to the Su family''s financial clout.


    If they were willing to spend 1.1 billion on a diamond with no practical use, surely the Strong Dragon Group would have some value to them.


    Zhang Xiaolong''s brow furrowed as he realized his opponent had made her move, apparently waiting for him.


    If he held back today, Su Mei would simply observe. But if he engaged, this obstinate woman might very well engage in a relentless bidding war with him.


    ¡°Nine hundred and twenty million!¡±


    Despite anticipating the oue, Zhang Xiaolong decided to probe further, to see if his adversary was truly out to get him.


    ¡°One billion!¡± Su Mei didn''t give the other side any chance to counter.


    ¡°Xiaolong,¡± Chen Yaru also sensed trouble brewing, ¡°She''s determined to battle it out with us to the very end!¡±


    Observing the man''s increasingly furrowed brow, Su Mei reveled in a vindictive pleasure.


    Zhang Xiaolong, choosing me was the correct decision. But since you''ve made the wrong one, you''re going to pay the price!

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196 - My Sister Is Not My Biological Sister


    ¡°Give up,¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed deeply, ¡°This woman has lost her mind. We can''tpete with her.¡±


    Su Mei had taken full control of the Su family''s wealth, unlike Wang Zongming.


    At the Xu family''s Charity Auction that day, Su Mingtang was ready to drop a billion on the blue diamond. Now, she would surely bid even more. She seemed willing to pay any price to keep him from acquiring the Strong Dragon Group.


    ¡°One billion!¡± Chen Yaru continued to bid.


    ¡°One billion fifty million,¡± Su Mei persisted, relentlessly driving up the price.


    ¡°Yaru¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head when he saw Yaru preparing to bid again. He didn''t want to engage in such pointless actions.


    Engaging in a bidding war would only result in the Su family paying a higher price for the Strong Dragon Group, which they couldn''t fully utilize. Zhang Xiaolong didn''t want to participate in such a mutually destructive scenario.


    He wasn''t as reckless as Su Mei, nor was he interested in making the other party suffer or pay a steep price simply because he couldn''t have it.


    Chen Yaru turned to look at him, ¡°I get what you''re saying, and I understand her message. She''s trying to show me that not choosing her was a mistake because she''ll stop at nothing to prevent you. But I want to show her that even though I may not be as powerful, I''ll use all my strength to support you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong paused, then chose not to intervene, silently wrapping his arms around her.


    It had be a struggle between two women. He saw no point in it, but just as Yaru had supported him unconditionally, he would do the same for his woman, no matter how futile it might seem.


    ¡°Two billion!¡± Chen Yaru, sensing his resolve, smiled and ced her bid.


    Su Mei, with a cold expression and biting her red lips, countered, ¡°Two billion fifty million.¡±


    Eventually, they reached their limit. Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru exchanged a knowing smile, free from any hint of regret.


    ¡°What if we don''t have Strong Dragon? We were always going to bring it down anyway. It''s just a matter of time.¡± Despite his internal disappointment, Zhang Xiaolong spoke with a generous spirit.


    ¡°Mm, I believe you,¡± Chen Yaru said gently, ¡°As long as Elegant Dragon Drinks remains, we''ll soon forge our own Strong Dragon.¡±


    The Auctioneer was fervently repeating the current bid: ¡°The highest bid now stands at two billion and fifty million. It''s unbelievable how heated the atmosphere has be¡­¡±


    ?The bidders sitting below were thinking to themselves, ¡®Heated? More like they''re just stifling their anger. Without Miss Su here, it probably would have gone for nine hundred million tops. Now at two billion and fifty million, we can only silently rejoice. Anything more would be asking for trouble.''


    ?¡±Two billion and fifty million going once¡­¡± The auctioneer, sensing that the price had peaked, toned down his enthusiasm.


    ?¡±Two billion and fifty million going twice¡­¡± Su Mei''s eyes sought out Chen Yaru, curious to see if she would continue the bidding war. If it came to that, Su Mei was determined not to back down.


    ?¡±Three billion!¡± The bid echoed through the room, catching everyone, including Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru, off guard.


    ?Su Mei''s gaze, sharp as a spotlight, suddenly fixed on the young woman sitting beside Zhang Xiaolong, whose beauty rivaled that of Chen Yaru. She had been trying to figure out this girl''s identity, but it seemed she was just a friend, given theck of intimate interaction between her and Xiaolong.


    But now, this girl had unexpectedly made a bid, visibly startling even Xiaolong. What was happening?


    ¡°Jingjing, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, his expression turning stern.


    He had made it clear that the so-called property was off-limits, but now that the bid was out there, all he could do was scold.


    Yang Jingjing seemed unfazed, her face alight with a yful smile. ¡°It''s nothing, I just think¡­ Yaru is absolutely right.¡±


    Yaru is right? Right about what? Zhang Xiaolong was bewildered.


    Seeing his clueless look, Chen Yaru couldn''t help but feel frustrated for him and hinted, ¡°At least we''ve done something without any reservations.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yang Jingjing''s gaze was as serene as still water, ¡°It''s rare in life to have moments when we throw caution to the wind. I just don''t want to let this opportunity slip by.¡±


    If Zhang Xiaolong still didn''t get it, he wouldn''t just be a little slow; he''d be downright foolish.


    He was deeply moved. Yang Jingjing''s intention was to help out of sheer affection, just as Yaru had described, regardless of the oue.


    Yet, he was at a loss for how to reciprocate such feelings.


    Chen Yaru, feigning annoyance, punched the man and then grabbed his arm, draping it over Yang Jingjing''s shoulder, ¡°Honey, Jingjing has gone out of her way to help you. You owe her somefort, don''t you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong gave a wry smile, but he couldn''t deny the wave of emotion that had taken hold of him.


    Yang Jingjing tilted back slightly, resting gently in the crook of his arm.


    ¡°Thank you, Jingjing. Actually¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong began awkwardly.


    Though it wasn''t the kind of affection typically shared between lovers, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being ensnared by yet another of Yaru''s schemes.


    ¡°What''s there to be ¡®actually'' about?¡± Yaru cut in, interrupting his hesitant speech.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Xiaolong conceded with a resigned smile, ¡°there''s really nothing to be ¡®actually'' about¡­¡±


    Yang Jingjing chuckled, and the mood among the trio lightened considerably. It seemed as if the subtle barriers that had once stood between them were dissolving.


    ¡°One billion and fifty million!¡± Su Mei''s voice was nearly a roar.


    She couldn''t fathom why, after Yang Jingjing''s bid, Zhang Xiaolong had suddenly grown closer to her.


    Why? Why was she willing to do so much for this man, only to be met with indifference, while other women seemed to seed?


    The bidding soared to new heights, eliciting astonishment from the Auctioneer. After a final call and seeing no further bids, the hammer came down decisively.


    He then dered with great volume that the Strong Dragon Group brand and real estate had been sold to Su Mei of Yishui City for one billion and fifty million yuan.


    The room buzzed with shock, but Su Mei, the protagonist of the auction, felt none of the victor''s tion.


    She had thought that taking down Zhang Xiaolong would bring her immense joy, but as she faced the person before her, she realized that wasn''t the case at all.


    Yet Su Mei, ever so obstinate, couldn''t admit to any wrongdoing on her part; her animosity towards Zhang Xiaolong only grew.


    ¡°Congrattions on acquiring Strong Dragon Group. I trust it will once again rise to prominence under the Su family''s leadership,¡± Zhang Xiaolong offered, with a smile, as he saw Su Mei standing in their way, extending a few courteous remarks.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Su Mei, ignoring his pleasantries, fixed her gaze on Yang Jingjing and demanded.


    Chen Yaru quickly interjected before Zhang Xiaolong could respond, ¡°My sister. Is there an issue?¡±


    The term ¡®sister'' was clearly not meant in the literal sense, particrly when spoken by Chen Yaru, hinting at something more intimate. But the crowd didn''t linger for Su Mei to probe further; the two women had already linked arms with Zhang Xiaolong and were making their exit.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197 - The Bones Can be Called Crisp


    The Su family''s formidable power was something Zhang Xiaolong simply couldn''t match. Despite the substantial financial backing from Lee Donghua and others, he still couldn''t wield it as effectively as his own true strength.


    When he ultimately lost Strong Dragon, Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t taken aback, but he couldn''t shake off a sense of gloom.


    He chose not to linger in the city, instead returning alone to Clear River Vige.


    This was his true home. Regardless of the challenges he faced elsewhere, it was here that he could recharge and feel invigorated.


    Leaving his belongings at home, he ventured into the countryside. The sight of the verdant spring wheat sprouting across the fields lifted his spirits.


    Here and there, solitary graves dotted thendscape, prompting a moment of reflection for Zhang Xiaolong.


    Ever since he had received the Shennong Inheritance, life had been smooth sailing. In just a few months, he had transformed from a poor kid who knew nothing of business into a wealthy man worth nearly ten million. What more could he ask for?


    Yet, he realized he had nearly lost sight of his original purpose.


    Owning Strong Dragon certainly facilitated rapid development and the ability to help others. But even without it, he could continue his earlier endeavors, embodying Shennong''s spirit with steadfast determination.


    Ironically, the allure of billions had nearly turned him into a true businessman, fixated solely on money, with little regard for anything else.


    Havinge to this realization, Zhang Xiaolong let out a deep breath, releasing much of his prior discontent, and headed back to his house.


    Zhang Daniu and his wife were unaware of their son''s troubles. They sensed his recent return was less than joyful and refrained from probing too deeply.


    They understood their son had many responsibilities and that asking questions might not be helpful, only adding to his burdens.


    Noticing his improved mood, Zhang Daniu, encouraged by his wife, ventured, ¡°Xiaolong, now that you''re back, if you''re not too busy, could you lend a hand at Wang Fugui''s ce?¡±


    ¡°Help out? With what?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, caught off guard.


    ¡°Look at you, kiddo. Didn''t you hear the loudspeaker? Fugui is getting married. You should at least go have a look. If there''s anything we can do to help, we should lend a hand,¡± Liu Mei encouraged.


    They wanted their son to get some fresh air and stop dwelling on those vexing matters.


    Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t too bothered at the moment, but upon hearing his parents'' suggestion, he immediately agreed.


    In this secluded vige, it was customary for neighbors to help out with a wedding. When Zhang Xiaolong got married, nearly the whole vige pitched in. It was also a matter of pride.


    ¡°Exactly, we might be better off now, but we can''t let people think we''re too high and mighty to look down on our fellow vigers. Go on over,¡± Zhang Daniu said.


    ¡°How could I not?¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a quick smile. ¡°I was preupied with my thoughts and didn''t notice themotion outside. I''ll go check it out now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I''ve heard that Fugui''s bride is from the city and quite the looker. Fugui really has a way with words, managing to charm a girl intoing to our humble vige,¡± Liu Mei said with a chuckle.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Isn''t our daughter-inw also from the city? Clear River Vige won''t stay poor forever,¡± Zhang Daniu interjected, then suddenly added, ¡°Xiaolong, you and Yaru haven''t been fighting, have you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, we''re fine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly rified. ¡°Dad, you''re absolutely right. Clear River Vige is on the up and up. Soon enough, it won''t just be the local girls wanting to stay; city girls will be lining up to join our vige.¡±


    Seeing her son perk up, Liu Mei''s mood also lightened considerably. ¡°Okay, you and your father both have great vision. I guess I''m the one with long hair and short sight. I can''t wait to see all those city girls vying to marry into our vige. By then, every man in the vige will surely be giving you a thumbs up.¡±


    ?With a resounding smack on the table, Zhang Xiaolong startled his parents.


    ¡°I''ve got it,¡± he said, breaking into a smile. ¡°That''s exactly what we''ll do. Give me a year, and I''ll have those city girls dreaming of joining our vige.¡±


    Zhang Daniu and Liu Mei exchanged puzzled nces, unsure of what had gotten into their son. However, he seemed to be in good spirits, so they figured there was no cause for concern.


    ?Zhang Xiaolong had experienced a sudden moment of rity. Although he had made peace with losing the Strong Dragon, it was only now that he had discovered his true purpose. Whether it was growing vegetables or producing Elegant Dragon Drinks, his ultimate aim was to amass wealth¡ªnot just for his own family, but for the entire Clear River Vige.


    What was the Strong Dragon? What were billions worth? None of that matteredpared to the importance of ensuring afortable life for the vigers.


    Of course, taking over the Strong Dragon would allow him to enrich even more people, but that didn''t prevent him from pursuing the opportunities at hand.


    ¡­¡­


    ?Wang Fugui''s house was festooned withnterns and streamers, and a loudspeaker hung from the roof. A group of young people, directed by the event manager, bustled about, moving and arranging items in the courtyard in preparation for the wedding ceremony.


    Wang Jiutou, Wang Fugui''s father, approached Wang Baofeng, who was overseeing the arrangements, and asked, ¡°Should we make a special effort to inform Daniu''s family about the celebration?¡±


    ?Normally, the sound of a loudspeaker would be enough to alert the entire vige¡ªno specific notification needed. But Zhang Xiaolong''s current standing in the vige had elevated his father, Zhang Daniu, by association. No one wanted to risk slighting them.


    Still, Wang Jiutou thought it might be a good idea to extend a personal invitation.


    ¡°I think it''s better not to,¡± Wang Baofeng considered before shaking his head. ¡°Xiaolong is a man of important affairs. If he''s too busy to attend, it would look worse if we had gone out of our way to invite him.¡±


    ¡°You''re absolutely right. I almost made a big blunder,¡± Wang Jiutou agreed, nodding vigorously.


    ¡°What are you two talking about, Ninth Uncle? I''m right here, aren''t I? There''s no need for anyone to notify me,¡± chimed in a voice from nearby.


    Wang Baofeng and Wang Jiutou turned to see Zhang Xiaolong, covered in dust, helping the young people move things. It was clear he had been there for quite some time, fully involved in the preparations.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Wang Baofeng chided himself for his poor eyesight, having failed to recognize Zhang Xiaolong and mistakenly directing him around. ¡°Xiaolong, why are you getting involved in this kind of work? You''ve gotten your clothes all dirty.¡±


    ¡°You hear what Uncle is saying? I came to lend a hand. I can''t just stand by and watch without pitching in,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°Besides, I''m still a farmer from Clear River Vige. Don''t always treat me like I''m someone different.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough, they say the real achievers are the ones without any pretense. You''ve got my respect,¡± Wang Baofeng said admiringly. Then, turning to Wang Jiutou with a hint of disdain, he added, ¡°I''ve been saying, we know what kind of person Daniu is. There''s no need for formalities¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong just smiled and didn''t respond, getting back to his tasks.


    Once all the work was done, the young folks gathered to shoot the breeze.


    ¡°What wedding night are you talking about? Fugui has already been with the bride¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you know that? Did you see something?¡±


    ¡°You don''t have to see it to know. That woman was moaning all night long¡­¡±

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198 - The Bride Can''t Wait


    ¡°Bones can soften, too? You must be pulling my leg,¡± someone scoffed.


    ¡°You just haven''t heard it before. Listen tonight, and you''ll know,¡± the speaker retorted, then hesitated, ¡°Well, it might not always be the case. Sometimes it sounds more like sobbing¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. These guys, with nothing better to do, would skulk around the walls eavesdropping on the noises inside. They really needed to find a hobby¡­


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, when your wife is with you, can she make your bones soften?¡± the skeptic quickly sought confirmation.


    Coughing awkwardly, Zhang Xiaolong replied, ¡°When you get married, you can try it out for yourself and see.¡±


    The banter continued among the group until the auspicious time for the wedding ceremony arrived.


    Typically, the bride would be escorted from her home, but since this bride had been persuaded toe from the city and her family wasn''t local, many traditions were skipped. She emerged directly from the house for the ceremony.


    The red veil obscured her face, so Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t see her features, but her silhouette was strikingly delicate. Yet something caught his eye, prompting him to furrow his brow in concern.


    ¡°Uncle Baofeng, why is the bride''s hands tied?¡± he inquired, puzzled.


    Others noticed as well and turned their curious gazes toward Wang Baofeng and Wang Jiutou.


    ¡°Oh, that¡­ It''s a custom from the bride''s side,¡± Wang Baofeng hastily exined. ¡°They say it symbolizes ¡®hearts forever bound.''¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong sensed something was amiss. If it was about being bound together in unity, shouldn''t the groom and bride be tied together? Tying only the bride seemed more like a bridal abduction.


    But since an exnation was given, and it was during the ceremony, he didn''t want to press the issue.


    The bride was led to the altar, her steps hesitant, and was gently pressed down to bow in respect.


    No sooner had the ceremony concluded than the bride, seizing a moment of distraction, wrenched free from her attendant and vigorously cast off her red veil.


    At that moment, everyone witnessed not just the bride''s hands being bound, but her mouth was also gagged with a red cloth.


    She desperately tried to scream, but with her mouth covered, her cries were muffled, trapped in her throat, and she was so frantic that tears were on the brink of spilling.


    It was clear to all that this woman was utterly unwilling to marry Wang Fugui. It appeared she might indeed have been a bride who was kidnapped.


    ¡°Quick, put the veil back on and let''s continue with the ceremony,¡± Wang Baofeng urged, trying to get the situation under control. If this chaos persisted, the wedding would surely fall apart.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t stand by any longer. He stepped forward, halting the proceedings, ¡°Fugui, don''t you think you owe us an exnation? Do you really think we''re all blind?¡±


    Wang Fugui, who had been frantically signaling the woman, became visibly agitated upon hearing this. ¡°What''s wrong with me? Just because you married a woman from the city, I can''t find a bride from there too? No matter how wealthy you are, what business is it of yours who I marry?¡±


    With that, he yanked the woman toward him, intending to have the veil ced over her head once more.


    Zhang Xiaolong interjected, cing his hand to stop him. ¡°Fugui, I have no right to meddle in your marriage, and I would normally be here to congratte you. I wouldn''t havee to help otherwise. It doesn''t matter to me if you marry a city girl or even a princess or queen from abroad; I''d be thrilled for you and give you a thumbs up. But what is this? Are you marrying a wife or stealing one?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it''s obvious this young woman is reluctant. What''s going on here?¡±


    ¡°She''s quite the beauty; how could she possibly fancy Fugui? She must have been coerced or purchased¡­¡±


    ¡°If she was bought, she''d have to be willing. If she was bought from traffickers, that''s a crime¡­¡±


    The guests, all locals from the vige, were abuzz with spection about the situation.


    ¡°Uncle Jiu, Uncle Baofeng, if Fugui won''t speak up, then you must exin what''s happening here, right? Otherwise, how do you expect to proceed with the wedding?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°This isn''t just about one person. Even if you force her through the ceremony now, who will suffer in the end? Who will be left with heartache?¡±


    Wang Fugui had no rebuttal to the reasonable argument presented before him, and Wang Jiutou hung his head low, fearing that his daughter-inw was on the verge of an outburst.


    Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward, noticing the group''s inaction. He gently removed the red cloth gagging the bride''s mouth and snapped the ropes binding her hands. ¡°It''s okay now. If there''s anything you want to say, go ahead. Rest assured, if you don''t wish to marry Wang Fugui, with all the vigers here as witnesses, he won''t be able to force you.¡±


    Upon seeing the towering figure of Zhang Xiaolong, the bride, Zheng Hong, felt a surge of relief and began to weep, ¡°I don''t want to marry him. Please, take me away¡­¡±


    Through her tearful ount, the full story came to light.


    Zheng Hong, the bride, had neither been purchased nor abducted by Wang Fugui. They had both been working in the city when Zheng Hong was harassed by a thug. Wang Fugui happened to be there and rescued her.


    ?Grateful to the unassuming Wang Fugui, Zheng Hong quickly warmed to him, especially since he had a way with words. Under his many promises, she was charmed into marrying him. But upon arriving in the vige, she discovered the stark poverty of her new home.


    ?The ¡°small western-style house¡± Wang Fugui had boasted of wasn''t even his. Initially, Zheng Hong considered making do, but she soon found that the family''s poverty was so severe they couldn''t afford a decent meal. While she never expected a life of luxury, the reality was more than she could bear. She wanted to leave, but Wang Fugui, having finally found an attractive wife, was unwilling to let her go. He kept her confined at home, hoping that once they had a child, she would no longer wish to leave.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing, Fugui? Do you realize this is a crime?¡± At some point, Wang Tiehzhu had made his way into the yard. He pointed at the disheartened man squatting on the ground and scolded him.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Fugui started to raise his head to argue but then deted, ¡°I had no choice¡­¡±


    ¡°There''s never a good enough reason to do something so heartless,¡± Wang Tiehzhu scolded before turning to Zheng Hong. ¡°Youngdy, I''m the vige chief around here. Wang Fugui should be calling me ¡®grandpa'' given our seniority. Rest assured, if you want to leave, no one will dare to stop you. If they try, they''ll answer to me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please, I want to leave. Help me get away,¡± Zheng Hong pleaded through tears. ¡°Wang Fugui promised me 50,000 yuan for my father''s medical treatment, and that''s the only reason I followed him here. I never intended to sell myself, but what about my dad''s illness? And he lied to me about everything. I despise him!¡±


    ¡°Get out, get out, get out¡­¡± Wang Fugui realized he couldn''t keep her there any longer. ¡°If you''re going to leave, then just go. I''ve had my way with you, so I''m not at a loss!¡±


    Wang Tiehzhu delivered a sharp p across his face. ¡°You call that human speech?¡±


    He then turned back to Zheng Hong, trying to reason with her. ¡°Everything I said stands. You''re free to go, and no one will dare to stop you. But, I have one more thing to say. Since you''ve already been with Fugui, if you can manage, try to stay. Clear River Vige may be poor now, but it won''t always be this way.¡±


    Zheng Hong bit her lip. ¡°Uncle, I can wait, but my father can''t¡­¡±


    ¡°I''ll give you the fifty thousand yuan. Would you consider staying?¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199 - A Huge Hidden Danger


    Zheng Hong was taken aback for a moment, gazing at the tall man who had juste to her aid. She felt a warmth radiating from him, like the sun, and her cheeks flushed with a hint of red. ¡°If you''re willing to treat my father, I would be willing to marry you!¡± she eximed.


    ?A few vigers couldn''t help butugh at the awkward situation.


    Zhang Xiaolong was well-known to everyone except Zheng Hong. It wasmon knowledge that he had a wife as beautiful as a celestial being. Even if he were single, he wouldn''t consider someone who had been involved with Wang Fugui.


    ?Wang Tiehzhu chuckled, ¡°Daughter, it''s understandable that you''d think that way. Xiaolong is one of the most capable men in Clear River Vige. Last year, the line of women hoping to be matched with him could have circled the vige. That small western-style house in the vige is his. But he''s taken. Xiaolong means to say he''ll pay for your father''s medical expenses. Are you willing to make peace with Fugui and live with him, right Xiaolong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a touch of embarrassment. ¡°The vige chief is correct. Clear River Vige won''t always be poor. Since you originally admired Fugui''s character, it would be a shame to split over money. I''ll lend you the funds, and you can pay me back gradually. How does that sound?¡±


    ?Realizing she had misunderstood, Zheng Hong''s face grew even warmer. Learning that the man before her owned the vige''s impressive house, and hearing the vige chief''s high praise, her eyes sparkled with admiration.


    She had been seeking a man like him, someone who, despite not being wealthy at the moment, promised a hopeful future.


    ¡°Wang Fugui deceived me,¡± Zheng Hong said, shaking her head. ¡°I don''t want to be with him anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°My dear, Fugui was wrong to lie, and that''s on him. But he did it because he cherishes you deeply. Give him another chance. I assure you, our family will treat you well and never shortchange you. What do you say?¡± Fugui''s mother quickly added, eager to make amends.


    Zhang Xiaolong watched the girl bustling about and quickly picked up the thread of the conversation. ¡°There''s a kind of destiny between people. You and Fugui meeting, that''s fate. He may have lied to you before, but it wasn''t entirely false. If you take my word for it and wait here patiently, I assure you, in less than two years, Clear River Vige will undergo a dramatic transformation. Every family will be able to build a new house, maybe even a small western-style building.¡±


    Zheng Hong''s lips parted slightly, as she wanted to express her disbelief, but the conviction in the man''s eyes made her think that maybe he could make it happen. She wavered for a moment.


    ¡°I wouldn''t believe anyone else saying this, but if Xiaolong says it, I believe itpletely,¡± Wang Tiehzhu chimed in. ¡°Niece, you''ve seen that small western-style building. Do you know how long it took Xiaolong to earn it?¡±


    Zheng Hong, of course, was unaware of these details, and even the vigers hadrgely forgotten. Just a few months prior, Xiaolong was a recent high school graduate, and the Zhang family lived in a dpidated house that crumbled to the touch.


    ¡°Four months,¡± Wang Tiehzhu said, holding up four fingers, a sense of pride in his voice. ¡°In just four months, Xiaolong not only acquired a small western-style building but also paved a cement road for our vige. And that''s just the beginning. My dear, he says that in two years, he''ll have new houses built for the entire vige. Is there anything about that you find hard to believe?¡±


    Zheng Hong was even more astounded, yet she realized that a man like him was unlikely to take an interest in her.


    After a brief pause, she finally spoke up, ¡°Uncle, I''m willing to stay, but on one condition. If he doesn''t agree to it, I''ll leave regardless.¡±


    ¡°Just say it, whatever your condition is, we''ll meet it,¡± Fugui''s mother eagerly promised.


    It was the same tactic Wang Fugui had considered earlier: coax the woman back first, and deal with any regrets after the fact was sealed.


    But what Wang Fugui hadn''t anticipated was that even after the rice was cooked, it still tried to leap from the bowl. He was at a loss for what to do next.


    ¡°Go ahead, Xiaolong and I will bear witness. What''s your condition?¡± Wang Tiehzhu inquired.


    ¡°I''m willing to stay, but Wang Fugui can''t force me,¡± Zheng Hong said, her cheeks flushing slightly as she mustered the courage to continue. ¡°If in two years he can provide a good life, even without building a fancy house, I''ll be content to stay with him. But if things are still like this, I''ll pack up and leave.¡±


    She was genuinely scared. When she had tried to leave before, he had locked her in the room. And it didn''t stop there; he would forcefully hold her down on the bed every day¡­


    All in an effort to get her pregnant quickly, to ensure she was tied to him forever.


    Initially, she had believed Wang Fugui to be a decent man. But as time passed, she realized he was nothing more than a liar and a brute who had taken advantage of her. Any fondness she once felt had significantly diminished.


    As Wang Tiehzhu had pointed out, she had already been intimate with Wang Fugui. Finding another man like Zhang Xiaolong seemed unlikely. If a good life was possible here in the future, she wasn''t opposed to the idea of staying.


    Zhang Xiaolong and Wang Tiehzhu exchanged nces, both understanding what she had endured and agreeing that her condition was reasonable.


    ¡°Cheng Cheng,¡± Fugui''s mother urged her son with a meaningful look, ¡°Promise your wife, quickly!¡±


    With his head hanging, Wang Fugui struggled to find the words before finallymitting, ¡°I promise, unless you willinglye to my bed, I won''ty a finger on you.¡±


    The vigers chuckled among themselves. They had witnessed many weddings, but this was the first of its kind.


    Zheng Hong scoffed quietly to herself, thinking that no one would desire to share a bed with a man like him. If she hadn''t been deceived by his false promises and given herself to such a man, perhaps she could have married someone better.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, about that¡­¡± Suddenly, a thought struck Zheng Hong, and she turned to look at Zhang Xiaolong.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Zhang Xiaolong quickly assured her, ¡°Don''t worry, I always keep my promises. Tomorrow, head over to my vegetable patch and look for Ms. Lianzi. She''ll help you send the money back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiaolong. If I hadn''t run into you today, I really wouldn''t know how I''d make it through life.¡± Zheng Hong felt relieved, realizing she had narrowly escaped a life of being treated like a dairy cow.


    ¡°You''re overthinking it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Fugui may have tricked you, but it''s only because he''s so fond of you. Regardless of today''s events, Clear River Vige is destined to prosper. You might have to endure some hardship for now, but if you ever face any trouble, Ms. Lianzi is there for you.¡±


    Then, an idea struck Zhang Xiaolong, and he added, ¡°Actually, I have an idea. My vegetable field and orchard are in need of workers. Both you and Fugui coulde work there. You''re already used to working in the city, so why not start here? The pay won''t be much less than what you''re earning now.¡±


    ¡°That sounds wonderful! I''m in!¡± Zheng Hong didn''t wait for the man''s response before epting the offer.


    ¡°So, shall we proceed with the ceremony?¡± Fugui''s mother interjected tentatively.


    Zheng Hong nced at Wang Tiehzhu and Zhang Xiaolong, gave a slight nod, and consented.


    Zhang Xiaolong had thought the issue was settled peacefully, but little did he know, a significant problem was brewing just beneath the surface.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200 - A Good Deed of Giving away Money for Free


    Zhang Xiaolong had initially nned to progressively develop an orchard on the underutilizednd of Clear River Vige. However, as events rapidly unfolded, he found himself fully invested in the Strong Dragon auction.


    With the auction now behind him, and the Strong Dragon not in his possession, he naturally redirected his focus back to the affairs of Clear River Vige.


    This was his stronghold. As long as he maintained everything here, there was nothing else to fear.


    Having renewed hismitment to the vige, Zhang Xiaolong upgraded the simple stic greenhouses to state-of-the-art ss ones.


    These improved structures now spanned twenty acres and primarily supplied the East Light Supermarket.


    Despite this, the vegetable supply still fell short of demand, prompting Lee Donghua to often remark how selling quality goods made business much easier.


    Given these circumstances, Zhang Xiaolong decided it was time to engage the Clear River Vige residents.


    ¡°Xiaolong, are you sure about this? Do you really want to get the vigers into vegetable farming?¡± Lee Xiulian expressed her concern. ¡°I know you mean well, but business has its ups and downs. If there''s profit, everyone''s happy, and they might not all praise you, but at least they won''t cause trouble. However, if there''s a loss, they might just band together ande after you.¡±


    Most farmers are decent and straightforward, but when interests are at stake, personal feelings are set aside.


    Even if only one in a hundred acted out, it would be enough to cause significant distress.


    After all, what business doesn''t face the risk of loss? Initially, even Zhang Xiaolong''s vegetables were nearly unseble, almost rotting in the fields.


    ¡°I get what you''re saying, Ms Lianzi. The market is ever-changing, and we all have to learn to navigate it. No one can im to alwayse out on top,¡± Zhang Xiaolong acknowledged her concerns. ¡°But as I''ve said before, prosperity in Clear River Vige shouldn''t be limited to just me or a select few. We need to uplift everyone, to the point where city girls dream of moving here. That''s the mark of true sess.¡±


    Right now, we have an opportunity. The market is in need of high-quality vegetables, and we alone can''t meet the demand. Why not seize this chance to mobilize everyone?¡± After a sigh, he added, ¡°Entering this market means understanding the risks. But as everyone is just starting out, if we only dwell on the risks, we''ll aplish nothing. So, I''m prepared to shoulder the risk initially. Once everyone is limated, they can take it on themselves.¡±


    Lee Xiulian was even more astonished by Zhang Xiaolong''s n. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°I''ll provide the seeds and the technology. Each family can take them home to nt, and we''ll buy back the harvest at cost. This way, the vigers face virtually no risk.¡± Zhang Xiaolong had already devised a strategy.


    Lee Xiulian understood that their vegetables were superior because of their unique seeds, making them incredibly valuable.


    Zhang Xiaolong was offering these precious seeds to others, which was already a significant advantage, and he was proposing to buy back the crops too?


    This would mean the vigers would have no risk, but Zhang Xiaolong would bear it all.


    ¡°No,¡± Lee Xiulian immediately protested, ¡°I know you want to enrich the entire vige, but this isn''t the way to do it. What if something goes wrong? You could lose everything you have. The vige isn''t just a handful of families. If several hundred households lose a thousand each, that''s over a million gone!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong just smiled. ¡°Ms. Lianzi, it''s not as dire as you''re making it out to be. Do you really think the whole vige will start farming vegetables right away? Don''t worry. I estimate that at most, a few dozen households will take the initiative. We''re only doing this for one year, and future participants won''t receive the same deal. I want to show everyone that to make money in this business, you need to think fast and act fast, or the opportunity will slip by.¡±


    ¡°But even with just a few dozen households, the potential losses are not insignificant,¡± Lee Xiulian remained concerned.


    ¡°Look, even Ms. Lianzi is just watching the situation with skepticism. It''s clear what the other vigers will think,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, shaking his head. ¡°Given the current demand, I can confidently say there''s no risk of loss. Even if the whole vige took up farming, the market could absorb it. Our sights don''t have to be set solely on Qingyang City. Quality goods are in demand everywhere¡ªYishui, even Yanjing, could be our markets in the future. If we do end up losing money, then it''s on me for misjudging the market. I''ll just consider it tuition for a lesson learned.¡±


    ¡°In the end, I can''t outtalk you. But maybe you''re onto something. It takes a push to get people moving forward. Fine, we''ll do it your way. I''ll have Mr. Zhuzi announce it over the loudspeaker and see who bites,¡± Lee Xiulian finally conceded.


    But Zhang Xiaolong gestured dismissively, ¡°No, not this time. Easye, easy go¡ªpeople won''t value what they haven''t worked for. Here''s what we''ll do: we''ll let the word out just to our current staff at the vegetable market and orchard. If there''s an opportunity, our own people get first dibs. Of course, others can join in if they wish, but they''ll have toe to us through connections. It''ll give our workers a sense of prestige, won''t it?¡±


    Lee Xiulianughed and gave him a yful p on the back, ¡°You sly kid, you''re getting sharper by the day. I like this strategy.¡±


    ?If youy out a great opportunity directly before someone, their first thought is often skepticism¡ªwondering if there''s a catch. But if you shroud the opportunity in a bit of mystery, making it seem exclusive and only shared among insiders, it piques others'' curiosity and they''lle chasing after you.


    As Zhang Xiaolong suggested, those not employed at the market would need an employee''s referral to get in on the deal. Suddenly, the market staff would find themselves held in higher regard by the rest of the vige, which would surely boost morale.


    Moreover, in the future, if we wanted to hire more people, they''d be moring to get in, eager to get a piece of the action first.


    Lee Xiulian pondered over the situation, carefully crafting her words before she called everyone together to share the exciting news.


    She exined the opportunity with even more detail than Zhang Xiaolong had, making it crystal clear that this was a lucrative chance to make money.


    Those working at the vegetable market, watching trucks haul away produce daily, were well aware of the money-making potential. Once Lee Xiulian broke down the specifics, they were all instantly interested.


    The key incentive was the guarantee from Zhang Xiaolong¡ªit was practically like handing out free money. If they missed out on this, there wouldn''t be another chance. They hurried to discuss with their families about nting vegetables on their ownnd, deciding that even starting with just a few acres was an opportunity not to be missed.


    However, not everyone had such smooth sailing. Take Zheng Hong, for instance, who, despite already working at the market, not only failed to gain support when she went back home but also ended up causing a major problem.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201 - I Will Kill You!!!


    After hearing Lee Xiulian''s story, Zheng Hong was thrilled to learn that Zhang Xiaolong was truly bringing good fortune to everyone. She couldn''t wait to share the news with Wang Fugui as soon as she got home.


    Zhang Xiaolong had previously offered them both positions at the market, but Wang Fugui, concerned with keeping up appearances, stubbornly refused to ept, much to Zheng Hong''s frustration. The market job paid better than most, after all.


    But it turned out that Wang Fugui''s reluctance was a blessing in disguise. Those employed at the market had little time to manage their own vegetable plots due to their fixed work schedules, leaving the cultivation to family members. Zheng Hong, being an employee, meant that Wang Fugui was perfectly positioned to take on the lucrative task of vegetable farming.


    ?However, to Zheng Hong''s surprise, Wang Fugui was not pleased when he heard the news. He was actually quite upset.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong is giving away seeds for free and then buying the vegetables back at a high price? Why should he?¡± Wang Fugui''s skepticism was evident. ¡°Just because Lee Xiulian says so, you believe it? She''s been charmed by Zhang Xiaolong; of course, she''d speak in his favor.¡±


    ¡°Why are you always so cynical? Don''t project your negativity onto others. You''re always fixated on trivial issues,¡± Zheng Hong retorted, clearly displeased. ¡°Sister Xiulian exined that we can sign a contract. Each person decides how many acres to nt, and there''s no pressure. They''re not worried about us nting too much; they''ll supply as many seeds as we can nt. When it''s time to sell, the vegetables will go for at least two yuan per jin. It''s clearly a great opportunity. Why can''t you see that?¡±


    Wang Fugui turned away, ignoring her words as if he hadn''t heard a thing.


    ¡°Sister Xiulian has done the math for us. At two yuan per jin, a thousand jin brings in two thousand yuan, and five thousand jin equals ten thousand yuan. Even after deducting the cost of fertilizer, we''d still clear at least eight thousand yuan,¡± Zheng Hong continued, undeterred by his attitude. ¡°Think about it. Growing grains, you''d be lucky to make two thousand yuan per acre. But with vegetables, it''s like earning several times that. In a few years, we could afford to build our own little vi.¡±


    ¡°Little mansion, little mansion, that''s all you ever think about!¡± Wang Fugui finally erupted, ¡°So what if I''m poor? The money I earn is honest, and I can live with myself. Does being poor mean I should die? Can''t I live without a fancy house?¡±


    Zheng Hong''s previously good mood waspletely ruined, ¡°What''s gotten into you? I''m talking about a good opportunity here. Not everyone has the chance to take it, you know. And I never said that being poor is a death sentence. But does Zhang Xiaolong living in a small mansion mean he''s betraying his conscience with the money he makes?¡±


    Seeing Wang Fugui''s unchanging, sullen expression and his silence, Zheng Hong rolled her eyes and gave his arm a shake, ¡°You stubborn mule, what will it take for you to agree?¡±


    Wang Fugui remained silent, standing his ground.


    Zheng Hong chuckled, then casually walked over to unbutton her blouse, leaning seductively against the bed, her fair skin peeking through, ¡°If you agree, you cane over whenever you want¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the man, who had been staring intently, lunged at her.


    Despite Zheng Hong''s earlier insistence that he couldn''t force her into anything, it wasn''t long before they found themselves entangled in bed again.


    Zheng Hong''s body had grown ustomed to the absence of a man, and she felt a void. With Wang Fugui''s persistent cajoling, it was easy for them, already intimately acquainted, toe together once more.


    But things were different now; Wang Fugui couldn''t have his way as easily as before, nor did he dare to force the issue. He mostly waited for those moments when she was in the mood to seize his chance.


    While it quenched his desire, the infrequent encounters were far from enough for Wang Fugui, still in his vigorous prime. He remained as restless as a wolf that hadn''t had its fill.


    As Zheng Hong endured his advances, she continued to instruct him, ¡°We''ve got to make a deal¡­ You need to do this right¡­ Ms Lianzi says a single acre can yield up to ten thousand kilos a year. In a few years, even if we can''t match Zhang Xiaolong, we''ll definitely be better off¡­¡±


    Wang Fugui, who had been in the throes of passion, came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Zheng Hong asked, puzzled by the man''s sudden retreat.


    Normally, she couldn''t push him away even if she tried, and now, when she was the one initiating, he was backing out?


    But her mind wasn''t really on that; she didn''t dwell on it and quickly nudged the man: ¡°So, we''re agreed then. First thing tomorrow morning, we''ll talk to Ms Lianzi about nting a few more acres. If we can make twenty thousand yuan per acre, even after taking out our initial costs, that''s fifteen thousand yuan. We could be looking at nearly a hundred thousand yuan a year. That''s enough to pay back Xiaolong''s money and still have plenty left over. Aren''t you going to say anything?¡±


    ¡°What''s there to say when you''ve decided everything? Does my opinion even matter?¡± Wang Fugui grumbled, feeling frustrated.


    ¡°I''m trying to discuss this with you. In the end, it''s you who has to do the work. Whether we make money or not is up to you. Can you handle it?¡± Zheng Hong looked at him with hopeful eyes.


    She couldn''t be med; what woman doesn''t want a man who can sweep in and solve all problems with a grand gesture? She had simply overlooked his feelings at the moment.


    Wang Fugui softened his tone, ¡°Hong, can we consider going back to working regr jobs? We can find something stable. I''m willing to work my hardest so that we can have a better life.¡±


    ¡°We''ve worked before. With ourck of education and connections, what kind of decent job can we find? And tell me, what job pays a hundred thousand yuan a year? Together, we don''t even make half that,¡± Zheng Hong retorted with an eye roll. ¡°I''ve finally found a glimmer of hope, and now you''re backing out. Do you think you can''t do it? You''re being useless. Why can''t you be more like Xiaolong¡­¡±


    That was thest straw. The mention of ¡°Zhang Xiaolong¡± set Wang Fugui off like a spark to gunpowder, and he exploded, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, Zhang Xiaolong, Zhang Xiaolong, can''t you talk about anything else? Since you started working at that rundown market, you can''t seem to go a day without mentioning his name ten times. Does it keep you up at night or something?¡±


    ¡°What''s the matter with Zhang Xiaolong? He''s just more talented than you, just more skilled. If we''re not up to par, shouldn''t we be learning something from him?¡± Zheng Hong realized the man was truly upset and wanted to ease the tension, yet she refused to back down.


    Wang Fugui''s anger intensified. ¡°Fine, Zhang Xiaolong is great, Zhang Xiaolong is capable. Damn it, you''re with me and still thinking about that guy? If he''s so great, go to him. I bet he can provide you with more than just seeds for nting; he might even give you a child.¡±


    Tears welled up in Zheng Hong''s eyes. ¡°Is that any way to speak?¡±


    ¡°Damn, so now I''m not even human? Then go find someone who is! You want to live in a fancy little house, don''t you? Go to Zhang Xiaolong,¡± Wang Fugui''s rage was uncontroble, ¡°Strip down and see if Zhang Xiaolong even wants you. Maybe if he''s in the mood, he''ll give you a thrill. I sure can''t!¡±


    ¡°Fine, Wang Fugui, you said it. I''ll go to Zhang Xiaolong today and bare it all for him!¡± Zheng Hong, enraged, turned on her heel and stormed out.


    ¡°You wouldn''t dare!¡± Wang Fugui snatched a knife from the table. ¡°I''ll kill you, you whore!¡±

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202 - All the Workers Are Sick


    Zheng Hong''s words were spoken in a fit of anger, but as she turned to leave, Wang Fugui''s rage was ignited.


    He didn''t take her words lightly. To him, it seemed she had fallen under Zhang Xiaolong''s spell. Having uttered such a statement, she was surely intent on betraying him.


    Many wrongdoings aremitted in the heat of the moment, and Wang Fugui was no exception.


    ¡°What do you think you''re doing?¡± Zheng Hong eximed, startled by the sight of the knife in his hand.


    Wang Fugui paused, but then the memory of her calling out that man''s name in bed reignited his fury.


    ¡°What?¡± he retorted, ncing from the knife to her face. ¡°You want to cheat on me? I''ll disfigure your face, then see if he still wants you!¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your mind, Wang Fugui?¡± Zheng Hong couldn''t believe the man before her, feeling as if she didn''t recognize him anymore. ¡°Fine, I won''t seek anyone out. I''m leaving, okay? The vige chief said nobody can stop me if I decide to go!¡±


    ?With that, she turned to gather her belongings, expecting him to relent. But she had forgotten how anger can cloud judgment.


    ¡°Don''t kid yourself. Leaving just means you''re unfaithful to me. I''ll mar that seductive face of yours now, and we''ll see how you fare then!¡± With those words, Wang Fugui lunged at her.


    Terrified, Zheng Hong tried to scream, but it was toote. The sharp fruit knife shed across her face, leaving trails of blood.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Her scream echoed through the vige, reaching the ears of Wang Jiutou and his wife.


    Fugui''s mother was rmed and prodded her husband urgently. ¡°Something''s wrong. We need to check it out now!¡±


    Wang Jiutou was dismissive. ¡°A little noise from a couple is nothing to worry about. We''ve heard it before. And it wouldn''t be proper for me, a father-inw, to enter my daughter-inw''s room, would it?¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf? Did that sound like what you think it was? It sounded like someone was about to be murdered! Go check it out quickly, or we''ll have a disaster on our hands!¡± Fugui''s mother hastily threw on her clothes and dashed out.


    She and her husband lived in the east house, while Wang Fugui and his wife upied the main house to the north. As she burst in, the sight that greeted her nearly made her faint.


    ¡°Oh, the horror! Fugui, what have you done? You''re going to be the death of us!¡± Fugui''s mother copsed to the ground, weeping.


    Wang Jiutou eventually arrived, alerted by his wife''s sobs. Realizing the gravity of the situation, he nced at the bed. Though he couldn''t make out much, the sight of Zheng Hong''s bloodied face was unmistakable, leaving him utterly bewildered.


    ¡°Red, this is all Fugui''s fault. Don''t worry, we''ll do whatever it takes, even if we have to pawn everything, to get you the treatment you need,¡± Fugui''s mother, realizing the urgency to resolve the issue lest her son face jail time, said. ¡°And we will take care of you for life. If Fugui ever wrongs you again, his father and I will break his legs as penance. Please¡­ please don''t report him. He''s our only child¡­¡±


    Zheng Hong seemed to be in a stupor, her eyes nkly staring into the distance. It took her a while to snap back to reality, and then she began to sob uncontrobly.


    ¡°You despicable beast, won''t you apologize to your wife?¡± Fugui''s mother, seeing her son still stunned, pped him across the face.


    At that moment, Wang Fugui''s bravado had faded. Looking at his wife''s marred face, he realized the enormity of his mistake. He knelt down, pping himself on each cheek, ¡°Red, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to¡­ I¡­ From now on, I''ll do whatever you say¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out¡­¡± The woman pushed his hand away and spoke with an icy tone, ¡°Get out¡ªall of you, get out!¡±


    ¡­


    The following day, Zheng Hong didn''t show up for work at the market. Come evening, Lee Xiulian made a special trip to Fugui''s house.


    ¡°Why didn''t Zheng Hong go to work today? Is she feeling unwell or something?¡± Lee Xiulian asked immediately upon seeing Fugui''s mother.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Fugui''s mother evaded the question with an awkward air.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Lee Xiulian, with her keen perception, instantly sensed that something was off.


    After much hesitation, Fugui''s mother finally stammered, ¡°She''s gone¡­¡±


    ¡°Gone? But she was doing so well. Just yesterday, she seemed really happy when I spoke to her, and she appeared eager to settle down in Clear River Vige permanently. Why would she just up and leave?¡± Lee Xiulian expressed her disbelief. ¡°Did Fugui get into another argument with her?¡±


    Fugui''s mother faltered, ¡°Yes, Fugui didn''t want to farm, and they ended up fighting. In a fit of anger, heshed out¡­ and his wife was driven away by the beating¡­¡±


    Lee Xiulian was livid, ¡°You really know how to create a mess. Xiaolong had such a hard time bringing her back, and to ensure herfort, he even forked over 50,000 yuan. And now, in less than a month, you''ve chased her away. What are you even thinking? Now that Xiaohong is gone, where will you find such a capable and attractive wife again?¡±


    ¡°I know, I''ve already scolded him¡­¡± Fugui''s mother quickly tried to appease her.


    ¡°Scolding doesn''t help now,¡± Lee Xiulian retorted, heading for the door. ¡°It seems Fugui really needs to be set straight. Fine, I''m done meddling in your family affairs from now on. You all need to figure it out on your own!¡±


    Once she had left, Fugui''s mother went back inside and faced her son and husband with a deep sigh, ¡°What are we going to do now?¡±


    Lee Xiulian didn''t waste time sharing the news with Wang Tiehzhu, who also had a few harsh words to say, but with the wife already gone, what could be done?


    They decided it wasn''t necessary to bother Zhang Xiaolong with such a trivial issue. And as for the 50,000 yuan, they never even considered asking for it back. The matter was over and done with.


    Since nobody else brought it up, Zhang Xiaolong wouldn''t naturally think about it either. The market was bustling, and with Zheng Hong absent, hardly anyone would notice.


    Some timeter, when Zhang Xiaolong returned to the orchard, he was delighted to see that the trees were nearly in full bloom. However, his mood changed when he observed the workers. They seemed lethargic, and he could sense that something was off with their health, though he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what.


    ¡°Ms. Lianzi, have you noticed anything amiss with the folks at the market?¡± Zhang Xiaolong shared his concerns with Lee Xiulian, wondering if the market workers were experiencing the same issues as those in the orchard.


    ¡°I haven''t noticed anything unusual,¡± Lee Xiulian replied, puzzled by the question. ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong realized that his divine powers made him particrly sensitive to people''s ailments and their overall well-being, an ability Lee Xiuliancked.


    ¡°I''m not certain yet. I''ll check the marketter and get everyone together,¡± he resolved. With the situation at a critical juncture, Zhang Xiaolong had to act fast. If everyone was sick, could it be the onset of an epidemic in the vige?

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203 - Looking for the Vixen


    Lee Xiulian did as instructed and brought everyone together. Zhang Xiaolong delivered an inspiring talk, but his main goal was to discreetly assess the health of the people at the market.


    ¡°How did it go? Notice anything?¡± Lee Xiulian inquired as soon as she got back to the office.


    ¡°It''s odd. There''s definitely some sickness going around, and it''s quite widespread, though the symptoms aren''t clear yet. I suspect people haven''t even noticed they''re unwell,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, furrowing his brow. ¡°What''s more peculiar is that all the sick women are married. The young unmarried girls at the market seem fine, but at the orchard, it doesn''t matter if the men are married or not¡ªthey all seem affected.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lee Xiulian gasped, ¡°I''m not showing any symptoms, am I?¡±


    ¡°If you were, it would actually be helpful. I could examine you for clues. Not all married women are affected, just a majority,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her with a smile.


    ¡°So, what''s our next step? If this turns out to be a gue, our vige is in for some tough times,¡± Lee Xiulian expressed her concern.


    ¡°Let''s not panic yet. This disease is unusual. Has anything significant happened in the vigetely that I might not be aware of?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    Usually, it was hard to keep major events in Clear River Vige a secret. But with Zhang Xiaolong''s frequent trips to Qingyang City, it wasn''t surprising that he might be out of the loop.


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Lee Xiulian pondered, ¡°The only thing you might not know is that Xiaohong left Fugui''s house. They only have themselves to me. She was such a good wife, and they drove her away. He deserves to remain a bachelor for life.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t see a connection between that situation and the illness, so he didn''t dwell on it. His priority was to identify the source of the sickness as quickly as possible.


    He refrained from conducting an overt investigation to avoid inciting panic. If word got out that many were ill, it could deter people froming to work.


    With this in mind, Zhang Xiaolong resolved to continue his discreet observations. Identifying a problem with the market or orchard early on would allow for a timely resolution.


    Even if the issue didn''t originate from the market or the orchard, pinpointing the root cause would be crucial to nip the problem in the bud before it escted.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaolong moved with such agility that tracking someone without being detected came naturally to him.


    Two days into his investigation, he began piecing together some clues. The women from the market had all returned home, but the men from the orchard were a different story. They were frequently found drinking and ying cards in groups.


    This behavior wasn''t particrly surprising. With ack of entertainment options in the countryside, it was quite normal for the men to congregate and enjoy a few drinks¡ªnothing out of the ordinary.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong noticed a peculiar pattern. Each day, there were individuals who abstained from the drinking sessions. Most of these men would stealthily make their way toward Nest Mountain, their purpose there unknown.


    After observing seven or eight men heading in that direction, Zhang Xiaolong sensed that the problem might be connected to this activity.


    Nest Mountain had always been amon destination, but who would venture there at night? The area was known to be home to wolves!


    Upon closer examination, he discovered that it wasn''t only the orchard workers who were drawn to the mountain. Many men from the vige also made their way there covertly.


    Should two men inadvertently encounter each other, they''d often share an awkward moment before making up excuses to part ways. Yet, if they were alone, they''d race up the mountain with haste.


    What was it about this ce that lured these men? Could there really be a seductive spirit, like a vixen, in the mountains?


    Previously, Zhang Xiaolong would have dismissed such notions. But since acquiring Shennong''s divine powers and witnessing the miraculous, the existence of a vixen wasn''t entirely unfathomable.


    Regardless of the nature of this entity, allowing it to endanger the residents of Clear River Vige was out of the question. As long as Zhang Xiaolong was around, he wouldn''t permit such a threat to materialize.


    Resolved, Zhang Xiaolong chose a quiet afternoon, when he was unlikely to encounter anyone, and stealthily approached Nest Mountain. He was determined to uncover whether a deity or a demon was the source of the mystery.


    Although he knew the area well, as he neared the entrance to the mountain, he stumbled upon something that decidedly did not belong.


    There used to be a cave in the mountain, but now it was sealed off with wooden nks, fashioned into a makeshift door.


    If there was a door, someone must be living there. Could it be the home of some mountain spirit?


    Zhang Xiaolong approached and knocked. An irritated voice answered from within, ¡°Why the knocking? Isn''t it time for me to be asleep? Haven''t I spent enough time waiting on you at night? Who asked you toe by during the day?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback by the voice, but he could tell it belonged to a human, not a mountain spirit or a fox spirit.


    ¡°Who''s in there?¡± he inquired.


    The woman inside seemed taken aback, seemingly not expecting anyone to pose such a question.


    After a few minutes, the door creaked open, and a slender woman emerged.


    Her face was veiled with ck gauze, but Zhang Xiaolong recognized her immediately.


    ¡°Zheng Hong? I thought you had left?¡± he said, surprised.


    Lee Xiulian had told him that Zheng Hong had quarreled with Wang Fugui and stormed off in a huff. Yet here she was¡ªcould it be anyone else but Zheng Hong?


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong¡­¡± Upon seeing him, Zheng Hong seemed to shrink a little in embarrassment, lowering her head. ¡°Why have youe here? Did someone say something to you?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head and pressed on, ¡°No one''s said a thing to me. I just happened to be passing through the mountain and wanted to check in. You haven''t told me why you''re living in a cave instead of at Fugui''s house, especially since you haven''t left.¡±


    ¡°I have no connection to Wang Fugui now, and I certainly won''t be living in his house,¡± Zheng Hong replied with a smile. ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, if you''re looking for a woman to enjoy yourself with, you cane to me. But if you''re here to convince me to move back, then save your breath. I''m not going back. I''m doing very well here, much happier than I ever was at Fugui''s house.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t trust his ears.


    He remembered Zheng Hong as not being particrly demure, but she was certainly not promiscuous. Yet now, her words seemedpletely out of character.


    Zheng Hong turned her head away, seemingly unable to bear Zhang Xiaolong''s piercing gaze. ¡°Wasn''t I clear enough? Stop acting like you''re clueless. You''re right; the men from the vige came to me for a good time. By now, I''ve been with nearly a hundred men here in Clear River Vige, each one more robust than Wang Fugui¡­¡±


    ?With a resounding smack, Zhang Xiaolong''s hand connected with her face. He was utterly baffled by how this woman could be so devoid of shame. She was degrading herself and, worse, bringing ruin upon the good people of Clear River Vige!


    The force of the p left Zheng Hong''s cheek searing with pain, yet a part of her reveled in it. Zhang Xiaolong was indeed a man of integrity; otherwise, he would have sumbed to her charms and not been so infuriated.


    ?Lost in her thoughts, Zheng Hong failed to notice Zhang Xiaolong''s shock. Her face bore several deep gashes, still looking fierce and ghastly.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204 - In Your next Life I''ll Leave It to You


    Although Zheng Hong was not a world-ss beauty, she originally had a fair and attractive face. Now, however, her face bore several scars that not only stripped away its beauty but also gave it a somewhat frightening appearance.


    ¡°What happened to your face? Who did this to you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong had been wondering why this woman had changed so much. After seeing the wounds on her face, he began to piece things together.


    ¡°Who else but that jerk Wang Fugui,¡± Zheng Hong spat out the name with venomous anger. ¡°He imed my face would bring him shame, so he ruined it. He thought that would solve everything, but now he''s theughingstock from head to toe. I intend to make him a cuckold. One affair isn''t enough; I want every man in the vige to sleep with his woman, to shame him to his very bones.¡±


    Hearing her voice seething with hatred, even the normallyposed Zhang Xiaolong felt a shiver run through him. ¡°Xiaohong, you''re being foolish. Do you think you''re hurting Wang Fugui? You''re only hurting yourself!¡±


    ¡°I can''t worry about that now. I''m already ruined. Who would give me a second nce?¡± Zheng Hong''s voice wavered betweenughter and tears. ¡°Since I''m already in this state, I want to make his life miserable, even if it kills me!¡±


    ¡°I''ve always said, if you have any problems, you shoulde to the vige chief or to me. Why didn''t you listen? Why degrade yourself like this?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t know whether to feel pity for her or anger towards her as he looked at the woman before him.


    Clearly, the illnesses affecting the men in the orchard and the vige women were all connected to her. Some married women had even been infected by their husbands. This epidemic was spreading like wildfire.


    If Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t caught on early, the entire vige might have suffered.


    Despite the damage to her face, Zheng Hong could still wear a veil, and once she undressed, few men could resist the temptation.


    ¡°What''s the point in telling you? Can you restore my face?¡± Zheng Hong cried softly. ¡°I know you''re a good person, but it''s all toote. I''m already like this; where can I go? Please, just leave. I''m so tainted now; I fear I''ll even sully you by standing close.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Zheng Hong, do you realize you''re sick? All the men you''ve been with are sick too. If this continues, the entire Clear River Vige will suffer!¡±


    ¡°That would be better. Even though I was willing, each of those men got sick because they wanted to take advantage of me. They''re not good people. It would be better if we all died together!¡± Zheng Hong wasn''t scared; in fact, she seemed pleased.


    ¡°You''ve lost your mind. Even if those men were at fault, they don''t deserve to die, do they? And the women in the vige haven''t wronged you, yet they''re getting sick too. Do they deserve this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted angrily.


    Zheng Hong gave a cold smile. ¡°I can''t do anything about that. When I was brought here by Wang Fugui, I couldn''t leave, and he forced himself on me every day. No one pitied me then!¡±


    ¡°Regardless, let me check on your illness. It could be dangerous. You''re sicker than anyone else, do you understand?¡± Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward, seizing her wrist.


    But Zheng Hong wrenched her arm away. ¡°You don''t need to worry about me. Mr. Xiaolong, you''re a good person, but if you hadn''t convinced me to stay back then, I wouldn''t be in this mess. Right? You think I''ve brought disaster to Clear River Vige, don''t you? So wouldn''t it be cleaner if I just died? But let''s be clear, those men came of their own will. Their deaths are not my concern.¡±


    After speaking his piece and seeing no response, Zhang Xiaolong realized that Zheng Hong hadpletely given up on life.


    She knew there was no point in living any longer, so she might as well be reckless. Blinded by her hatred for Wang Fugui, she decided to use her body to exact revenge on him, indifferent to any consequences.


    ¡°Fine, Zheng Hong, I''ll ept what you''ve said. I was wrong before, and I owe you an apology.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong exhaled, trying to calm the situation. Angering her further would do no good; after all, he couldn''t just kill her.


    ¡°Look, things aren''t as dire as you imagine. Let me take a look at your illness; I''m confident I can cure it. And about the scars on your face, do you believe they''re beyond repair? I''m here to tell you they''re not. Just because others can''t fix something doesn''t mean I can''t. If you''re willing to work with me, I can assure you that I''ll restore your face to its pristine condition. Is that alright?¡±


    Initially, Zheng Hong had little patience for his words, but suddenly, her whole body trembled. ¡°What did you say? My face can be restored?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you''ve been working at the market, so you must have heard from Ms. Lianzi or others about my reputation. I''m known for keeping my word and not making empty promises,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated earnestly. ¡°If I promise to heal you, rest assured, I will.¡±


    His words hit Zheng Hong like a sledgehammer, and after a while, she copsed onto the worn bed that had been used by countless men, her fists pounding the mattress.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me sooner?¡± she sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°I''m now a woman scorned, tainted from head to toe. Even if my facial scars heal, how can I show my face to anyone?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong let out a soft sigh, understanding the depth of her anguish. She hadn''t sought his help earlier, and no one, not even Ms. Lianzi, knew she was hiding here, leading to this irreversible situation.


    ¡°Don''t dwell on it too much. Once I''ve healed your face, I''ll also cleanse your body thoroughly,¡± he said, trying to console her. ¡°I owe you that much. Afterwards, you can go wherever you wish. I own apany in Qingyang City; you could work there, or if you prefer to start anew somewhere far away, I can provide you with some money. You''ll be able to live well anywhere, with no one aware of your past. Does that sound good?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong¡­¡± Zheng Hong cried even harder, longing to rush into his embrace but fearing she would soil him. She remained huddled on the bed, ¡°I owe you. I realize my mistake¡­ My body is tainted now, but in my next life, I promise to give you a pure and clean self¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and let me see what''s wrong with you!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said as he extended his hand, channeling a strand of his energy to diagnose her condition.


    Upon examination, he confirmed that the illness indeed originated from a woman''s most private area, aligning with his earlier suspicions.


    Considering Zheng Hong''s extensive list of intimate partners, it was unclear who had transmitted this infection to her, and subsequently, how she continued to spread it to others.


    Thankfully, the situation wasn''t too dire. Zhang Xiaolong was confident that he could find the right remedy, especially with the aid of his spiritual power, to treat this disease.


    The real challengey in how to cure Zheng Hong and then how to heal the rest of the vigers. Moreover, the scars on Zheng Hong''s face presented another significant issue.

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205 - She''s Already Dead


    Zhang Xiaolong''s divine power was indeed capable of healing injuries. Had Zheng Hong sought him out immediately, her wounds could have been healed without leaving a trace.


    Now, however, the situation had changed. The wounds had scabbed over and turned into visible scars. It was no longer a simple task for his divine power topletely heal them.


    Had Zhang Xiaolong not made his promise, Zheng Hong might have never agreed to cooperate, potentially leading to a disastrous oue for both her and the entire vige.


    But having made the promise, Zhang Xiaolong was determined to fulfill it. The priority, for now, was to address her illness and the ailments of the other vigers discreetly.


    The men were at fault, but spreading the news would not only harm Zheng Hong but could also lead to the breakdown of many families in the vige¡ªa scenario Zhang Xiaolong wanted to avoid at all costs.


    He discussed the situation with Wang Tiehzhu and Lee Xiulian, who both condemned Wang Fugui''s actions.


    Indeed, Zheng Hong was the one responsible for spreading disease in the vige, but it was Wang Fugui''s disfigurement of her face that had driven her to such lengths.


    Lee Xiulian, being a woman herself, empathized deeply with the trauma of having one''s face disfigured. She knew it would feel like the world was crumbling. Had she been in that position, she couldn''t imagine what lengths she might go to in seeking revenge.


    ¡°I''ll head to the city to buy medicine and treat the vige''s illness first,¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered. ¡°We''ll say it''s an epidemic and have every householde here. The sick will be treated, and the healthy will be given a different potion. This is the only way to keep the situation under control.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure nothing will be overlooked?¡± Wang Tiehzhu asked, concerned.


    ¡°Rest assured, as long as I can check the pulse, I''ll know immediately whether someone is sick or not,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured with confidence.


    ¡°Then go quickly; we can''t afford to dy. I''ll handle gathering the vigers and tell them we''re dealing with an epidemic,¡± Wang Tiehzhu said, emphasizing the gravity of the situation. If left unchecked, it could spell disaster for the entire vige.


    Zhang Xiaolong pondered for a moment before proposing to the others, ¡°I''ve been thinking, Zheng Hong can''t keep living in that cave. Otherwise, who knows if some fool will insist on bothering her, even though she doesn''t want to continue with that kind of work. But considering how things have escted, she can''t handle any more trouble. Could she stay with you? Your ce seems to be the only one where no one would dare to intrude.¡±


    Many vigers were enchanted by Zheng Hong''s allure, fantasizing about having their way with her delicate, fair skin.


    They weren''t inherently thugs or bullies, but having pegged Zheng Hong as a woman of the night, they found it hard to ept her refusal. It''s uncertain if everyone could simply let it go.


    ¡°Wouldn''t that be a bit awkward?¡± Wang Tiehzhu mulled it over, feeling uneasy about the prospect of such a woman living in his home.


    Lee Xiulian gave him a dismissive look. ¡°What''s the big deal? I see no problem with it. If it bothers you that much, you can move out for a few days.¡±


    ¡°What, you don''t trust me now?¡± Wang Tiehzhu retorted, visibly upset.


    ¡°Mr. Zhuzi, you''re wee to stay at my ce for a while. I''ve got plenty of space,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected quickly. ¡°It''s not that I mistrust you, Mr. Zhuzi. I''m just concerned about the idle chatter. That''s also why I didn''t offer my own home to Zheng Hong.¡±


    Wang Tiehzhu thought it over and then agreed.


    Once they had settled the matter, Zhang Xiaolong headed straight back to Nest Mountain.


    Upon reaching the entrance, he was met with the sound of an argument.


    ¡°Why can''t I have my way? Someone else did just yesterday. What makes today any different?¡± a man''s voice demanded, clearly there to coerce Zheng Hong.


    ¡°Just leave. From now on, no one is going toy a finger on me¡­¡± Zheng Hong was desperately trying to push the man out.


    But her slight frame was no match for his; she was quickly overpowered and pinned to the bed. ¡°You think you''re still pure? After being used up, you still y the virtuous woman? Come on, I''ve brought you something nice today¡­¡±


    ¡°No, get out of here, you jerk¡­¡± Zheng Hong hadn''t expected it to be so hard to turn back, but pinned down as she was, she couldn''t rise, and tears were on the brink of spilling. ¡°Please, I''m begging you, leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°You let me have my way with you, and I''ll let you go!¡± The man reached out to tear at her clothes.


    But before his hand could make contact, he was suddenly hoisted into the air and then hurled out of the cave,nding in a disheveled heap.


    ¡°Who? Who the hell dares to hit me?¡± The man''s pain turned into rage.


    ¡°Oh? You want to take me on? Gouzi, you''ve really outdone yourself this time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong emerged from the cave, his face as dark as a storm cloud. ¡°You earn a few bucks and you get this cocky. If I let you make some real money, what then? Would you raise a g and start a revolt? Or have you had enough of working in the orchard?¡±


    The man recognized Zhang Xiaolong and immediately lost his bravado.


    It was Gouzi, the same guy who used to carry vegetables for Zhang Xiaolong. After the roadwork period, he had started working in the orchard.


    ¡°Xiaolong, it''s you¡­¡± Gouzi''s head hung so low it was nearly in his pants. ¡°I didn''t realize you had your eye on Zheng Hong. From now on¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t you dare use me,¡± Zheng Hong interrupted, fixing her clothes as she came out. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Everyone knew her reputation as a fallen woman, and thest thing she wanted was to drag Zhang Xiaolong''s name through the mud.


    ¡°Who says we''re not involved?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pointed at Zheng Hong and dered, ¡°Gouzi, you better listen and spread the word: Zheng Hong is my sister. If you bully her, you bully me. Starting today, she''s going to live at the vige chief''s house. If anyone dares to gossip, I''ll shut them up for good!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, you¡­¡± Zheng Hong was a mix of concern and gratitude.


    Her life had taken such a turn, and yet he didn''t hesitate to stand by her. If only she had met a man like him sooner, she would have dly faced poverty rather than resort to her current predicaments.


    ¡°I get it,¡± Gouzi quickly stated, ¡°I swear I won''t dare to entertain such thoughts again. I was out of line earlier, just got carried away¡­¡±


    While speaking, he gave himself two sharp ps and then turned to leave.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. You won''t have to live in this cave any longer. Ms. Lianzi is waiting for you at home. You''ll stay there until you''re healed, and no one will darey a finger on you, or they''ll have to answer to me!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, leading Zheng Hong outside.


    ¡°But there''s still something inside¡­¡± Zheng Hong interjected urgently.


    Zhang Xiaolong nced back at her, ¡°Yes, there''s something else. Wait here.¡±


    He went back into the cave, struck a match, and set the straw aze before tossing it onto the bedding.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong¡­¡± Zheng Hong said anxiously, ¡°There''s still money in there!¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing left inside,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied calmly, ¡°The Zheng Hong that was here is gone for good!¡±

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206 - A Rebirth


    Zhang Xiaolong ventured into the city to purchase herbs, not seeking any particrly rare or costly varieties. Rather, theplexityy in the preparation, which often couldn''t bepleted in a single visit to a small pharmacy.


    Many ancient Chinese medical recipes have been lost over time, representing an incalcble loss of cultural wealth.


    Once he had all the necessary herbs, Xiaolong promptly returned to Clear River Vige. In line with his n with Wang Tiehzhu, he summoned the vigers under the pretense of treating the gue.


    Thanks to Wang Tiehzhu''s leadership and the serious nature of the gue, everyone eagerly sought Xiaolong''s treatment. They trusted him to take their pulse and dutifully followed his instructions to take the medicine.


    ?Those afflicted with the illness received the specific concoction Xiaolong had prepared, while the healthy ones were given a simr-looking, yet essentially tonic, soup.


    ?Mr. Yang, the vige''s resident doctor, recognized something noteworthy in the medicine. ¡°Xiaolong, there seems to be something special about your concoction. It''s reminiscent of something from ancient medical texts, though I can''t quite pinpoint what it is,¡± Mr. Yang remarked with a sense of wonder. ¡°Such valuable knowledge has been lost to time. If you possess this wisdom, you should really promote and preserve it.¡±


    Xiaolong was taken aback. His focus had been on cultivating vegetables, yet he acknowledged the importance of Shennong''s medicinal contributions to themunity.


    ?For the moment, however, he feltpelled to set aside these considerations for ater time. ¡°Mr. Yang, as you know, traditional Chinese medicine typically addresses the specific symptoms of an individual. It''s rare to find a single form that can treat a multitude of people, except in cases like the gue where the cause is clear. Under normal circumstances, the same symptoms might require different treatments. So, advancing these practices is quite challenging,¡± Xiaolong exined with a hint of resignation.


    The gap between Western and Chinese medicine is significant. In Western medicine, a practitioner can rely on established protocols to prescribe medication based on diagnosed symptoms.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, practitioners must discern the underlying conditions of deficiency, excess, cold, and heat. The same symptoms might necessitate vastly different herbs, which is why the field requires numerous skilled doctors. It''s unrealistic to expect a single remedy to address all health issues¡ªthere is no such thing as a Divine Medicine.


    Mr. Yang clearly grasped this concept, exhaling a resigned sigh, ¡°Still, we should preserve what our ancestors left us as much as possible. Not every illness can be cured, but surely some of their knowledge is still useful, right? Xiaolong, if youe across those ancient prescriptions, you must work on them. They could be a boon to the people.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong took this to heart, nodding in agreement. ¡°Yes, I''ll do my best to create something valuable. I won''t let our ancestral wisdom go to waste!¡± His legacy did indeed contain many ancient forms that were potentially useful, though he hadn''t dedicated much effort to them previously.


    ?Zhang Xiaolong had meticulously attended to everyone in Clear River Vige, using his divine powers to enhance the efficacy of their medicines, ensuring their eventual recovery.


    Several days passed, and the ailments of the vigers vanished without a trace, finally allowing Zhang Xiaolong to breathe easy.


    ?¡±Xiaohong, hop into this bathtub,¡± he instructed in Lee Xiulian''s room, addressing Zheng Hong, who was d in light attire.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng Hong, who had been previously asked to wear such garments, was initially unaware of their purpose. Only now did she realize she was meant to take a bath.


    ?Though her illness had been cured, her spirits remained dampened. Having endured what felt like a vengeful yet hellish ordeal, Zheng Hong saw herself as tainted, unworthy of facing others.


    ?Now, with Zhang Xiaolong present, the prospect of stepping into the bathtub made her self-conscious. Yet, if there was any man in the vige she found agreeable, it was undoubtedly Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Just jump in if I say so. Do you think Xiaolong would deceive you?¡± Lee Xiulian chuckled, watching the scene unfold. ¡°If you won''t, I will. Everything Xiaolong is involved with turns out well. Ms. Lianzi couldn''t even imagine such things.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll jump!¡± Zheng Hong didn''t hesitate any longer.


    If her body were clean, she would willingly give herself to Zhang Xiaolong in a heartbeat.


    With that in mind, taking a bath in front of this man seemed trivial. Besides, she was still clothed.


    Her clothes clung to her, thin and soaked, entuating her curves. The sheer fabric left nothing to the imagination, particrly at her chest.


    Zheng Hong felt a blush of shyness but didn''t shy away.


    She couldn''t offer herself to him, but allowing this man to appreciate her beauty felt like a form of gratitude.


    Zhang Xiaolong, however, averted his eyes. He approached her from behind, resting his hand on her shoulder, channeling divine power to cleanse the impurities within her meridians.


    The initial shyness in Zheng Hong was quickly reced by a surge of intense pain.


    ¡°Endure it,¡± Zhang Xiaolongmanded without a hint of sympathy, ¡°Once you''re through this, you''ll be transformed!¡±


    With those words, Zheng Hong ceased to resist. She bit down on her teeth, bearing a pain that would normally be unbearable.


    The ordealsted half an hour, and by the end, Zheng Hong couldn''t hold back her cries.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong continued, unrelenting. After several more minutes, he abruptly shifted his energy.


    The water in the tub turned pitch ck as if Zheng Hong was dissolving ink into it.


    But for Zheng Hong, the sensation was utterly different. She felt incredibly light, as though she could take flight with the slightest effort.


    This was a true metamorphosis, a genuine rebirth!


    She lifted her arm, rolled up her sleeve, and marveled at her skin, now far more refined and beautiful than before, seemingly able to exude water with a gentle squeeze, rivaling the celebrities in TVmercials.


    Moreover, she experienced a profound change, a sensation indescribable, as if the most intimate part of her had reverted to its state before her time with Wang Fugui.


    Had she not been acutely aware of her past, she might have mistaken the entire experience for a mere nightmare.


    Zheng Hong hastily felt her face, noticing that the scar seemed to have faded, yet it hadn''t vanished entirely¡ªa sure sign that this was no dream.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiaolong spoke gently, ¡°your body is now very clean, a well-deserved state after all the hardships you''ve endured. And don''t worry about your face. I''ll find some medicine for you during this time. By the time I return, your face will be fully healed; I guarantee not a trace will be left.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiaolong¡­¡± Zheng Hong was so moved that she began to cry once more.


    She was acutely aware that even if the scars on her face never healed, she would never degrade herself as she had before.


    ¡°Silly girl, why the tears? Mr. Xiaolong has given you a fresh start. Go on, give him a hug to show your gratitude,¡± Xiulian teased with a yful wink.


    With a bound, Zheng Hong leaped from the bath, her chest pressing firmly in a heartfelt embrace.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207 - A Strange Thought


    Zhang Xiaolong had been gone for a month, and even Lee Xiulian, who had always had unwavering faith in him, began to worry that something might have happened to him in the mountains.


    Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, and others returned every few days to check on him, but each time they came back, there was no sign of him.


    Wolves on Nest Mountain weren''t a concern, but venturing deeper into the wilderness, nobody could predict what might be encountered. Even the most capable person couldn''t be sure of safety in the vast mountain ranges stretching for hundreds of miles.


    ?Despite their worry, they were at a loss for what to do. If Zhang Xiaolong could run into trouble out there, sending a search party would be tantamount to a death sentence.


    ¡°Yaru, try not to worry. We all know Xiaolong''s skills. He wouldn''t take unnecessary risks. If he''s not back yet, he''s probably been held up by something, or maybe he hasn''t found what he''s looking for¡­¡± Yang Jingjing was anxious too, yet she offered words offort.


    ¡°I understand, but it''s been a month. If he doesn''t return soon, I''ll go find him myself, even if it costs me my life,¡± Chen Yaru dered resolutely.


    Yang Jingjing knew persuasion was futile, but she was determined not to let her take such a risk.


    Chen Yaru might not have been aware of the mountain''s dangers, but Yang Jingjing had firsthand experience from following Zhang Xiaolong there. They hadn''t encountered any ferocious wolves, but the mountain''s treacherous terrain was challenging enough. Finding their way out could be a life-threatening ordeal.


    ¡°Here''s what we''ll do: you two aren''t familiar with the mountain trails, and you wouldn''t get far. I''ll round up some young men from the vige to form a search party and take our chances,¡± Wang Tiehzhu decided atst.


    ¡°That''s not an option for me,¡± Chen Yaru insisted adamantly. ¡°Xiaolong is my partner. If I can''t find him, I might as well stay in the mountains forever.¡±


    ¡°Sister, this is no time for rash statements. If you run into trouble out there, Xiaolong would have to go back in to rescue you, wouldn''t he?¡± Lee Xiulian chimed in urgently, ¡°Let your brother handle it. He knows the way. And take little wolf with you; that creature knows the area even better. In a pinch, the Wolf King could lend a hand.¡±


    She was well aware of the situation. The local market was undisturbedrgely because everyone knew a wolf pack was guarding it. Anyone with designs on that ce would need to watch their neck.


    Chen Yaru gave it some thought and ultimately agreed. Still, they decided to apany her, intending to escort them to the mountain pass.


    Zheng Hong, who hadn''t left her home in quite some time, embarked on a journey to Nest Mountain with a sizable group.


    But shortly after they set out, Wang Fugui appeared out of nowhere and knelt before Zheng Hong. ¡°Red, I realize my mistake. Please,e back home with me. I promise to treat you right. Whatever you''ve done recently, I won''t hold it against you.¡±


    Clearly, he had caught wind of recent events. Though the details of how many men were involved eluded him, the gist was clear.


    Yet, it was his own actions that had sparked this chain of events. Had he not disfigured her face, she wouldn''t have sought such revenge.


    After several days of reflection, Wang Fugui had an epiphany. He wanted to apologize to Zheng Hong, but she was always sequestered in the vige chief''s home.


    He had thought about entering, but the formidable wolfdog at the door was not to be trifled with.


    When he finally saw Zheng Hong emerge, he hurried after her, determined to take her back home and treat her with the tenderness she deserved.


    Originally, he had used a mix of coaxing and deceit to bring her back home. And truly, she hadn''t done anything untoward since her return. Despite his irritation that day over her mentions of Zhang Xiaolong, he knew in his heart that there was nothing between her and Xiaolong.


    His harsh words that day were driven by a desire to see her earn more, but his pride got in the way, and in a moment of folly, he had marred her face with a knife. Now, he recognized the depth of his foolishness.


    ¡°Wang Fugui, what gives you the right to speak of disliking Zheng Hong?¡± Lee Xiulian couldn''t contain her displeasure. ¡°Zheng Hong is now Zhang Xiaolong''s sister, far more esteemed than you. If anyone should be disdained, it''s you she should be disdaining. Understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Fugui still harbored resentment towards Zhang Xiaolong, believing him to be conceited because of his wealth. If Xiaolong hadn''t shown up at the wedding, perhaps things would have been different.


    At this pivotal moment, he couldn''t bring himself to voice his inner thoughts. All he could do was gaze at Zheng Hong, silently pleading for her to return with him.


    ¡°Go back, Wang Fugui. I''ve let go of my hatred for you,¡± Zheng Hong said evenly. ¡°If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gained a brother like Zhang Xiaolong. But you''re not the man I''m looking for. Let''s just be strangers.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Wang Fugui''s anger red. ¡°I''m not the man you''re looking for? You''re still holding out for Zhang Xiaolong? To hell with that! Do you really think Zhang Xiaolong would want you now? You were once considered second-hand, and nobody wanted you. Now, you''re damaged goods. Do you think he''d have you?¡±


    ¡°Shut your filthy mouth. Who said you could talk?¡± Wang Tiehzhu advanced, ready to deliver a couple of smacks, but Lee Xiulian held him back.


    Zheng Hong remainedposed amidst the chaos. ¡°He burned everything in the cave that day and told me the old Zheng Hong was dead. I agree with him. The old Zheng Hong was blind, thinking you were a good man. She gave you everything, naively followed you here, suffered your cuts, and degraded herself. But that Zheng Hong is dead. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    With those final words, everyone turned and walked away, leaving Wang Fugui in a daze, ignored by all.


    ¡°Damn Zhang Xiaolong, you''ve taken my wife in the end. You had to steal even a ¡®piece of trash'' from me!¡±


    Wang Fugui was aware that even if Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t touched Zheng Hong physically, he had certainly captured her heart.


    He hade here thinking his generosity would be enough to forgive the infidelity and that she would surely return with him. But the reality was far from what he expected.


    Being impulsive by nature, and now with his emotions running high, he resolved not to let Zhang Xiaolong''s woman get away with it so easily.


    Wang Fugui pulled out a dagger he was carrying and charged toward Chen Yaru.


    At the sound of the disturbance, several heads turned, momentarily frozen in shock.


    Yang Jingjing had the fastest reflexes. Seeing Wang Fugui brandishing the knife at Yaru, she cried out a warning, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    In a swift motion, she spun around, positioning herself as a human shield to protect Yaru¡­


    Wang Fugui hadn''t intended to kill anyone. He was just infuriated that his own woman had disfigured her face, symbolically adorning him with a slew of ¡°green hats¡±¡ªa metaphor for being cheated on. He wanted to inflict the same humiliation on Zhang Xiaolong by disfiguring his woman''s face, thereby bestowing upon him an equivalent collection of green hats.


    The de was meant for Chen Yaru, but as it descended, Yang Jingjing courageously intercepted it.


    Chi¡­

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208 - Beauty Preserving Grass


    Wang Fugui harbored some bizarre thoughts. Zheng Hong acted out of hatred for him, but even if she had disfigured Chen Yaru''s face, she wouldn''t degrade herself by seeking revenge on her own partner.


    Yet, in the heat of the moment, Wang Fugui was struck by a peculiar impulse and charged forward in a frenzy.


    The sh he delivered was brutal; had it connected with Chen Yaru''s face, it might have cleaved it in two.


    Thankfully, Yang Jingjing reacted swiftly, embracing him, and the knife ended up shing deeply across her back instead.


    The long, gaping wound shocked everyone present.


    Knife in hand, Wang Fugui suddenly realized his blunder. He med Zhang Xiaolong for the mishap, reasoning that if Zhang Xiaolong''s wife hadn''t dodged, he wouldn''t have struck the wrong person.


    Seized by this thought, he swung the knife again, this time aiming for Chen Yaru''s face.


    Bang!


    The knife never made its mark; instead, he found himself kicked aside.


    When he regained his focus, he saw Zhang Xiaolong, disheveled, clutching a stalk of green grass adorned with two vibrant red berries.


    ¡°It''s you again, Zhang Xiaolong. Was your mother destined to be my nemesis?¡± Wang Fugui spat angrily.


    But Zhang Xiaolong didn''t bother responding. He lunged at his adversary, pinning him down and pummeling Wang Fugui''s face with relentless, iron-hard punches. His face bloomed with wounds as blood and shattered teeth spilled from his mouth.


    ¡°Xiaolong, quick, Jingjing needs you!¡± Chen Yaru cried out, her hands pressing on the wound, unable to stem the flow of blood.


    Wang Tiehzhu and the others, concerned that Zhang Xiaolong might lose control and identally kill Wang Fugui, reached out to restrain him.


    Zhang Xiaolong then hurried over to Jingjing. Channeling a surge of divine energy, he staunched the bleeding before hoisting her onto his back. ¡°Yaru, follow me. I''m taking Jingjing home now,¡± he said.


    With that, he dashed off, as if carried by the wind, swiftly disappearing with Yang Jingjing in tow.


    After bursting through the door, he gentlyid Jingjing down on the bed.


    ¡°Don''t worry, you''ll be fine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her, ¡°This wound will heal shortly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Yang Jingjing responded softly, ¡°I''m not scared with you by my side.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled and carefully tore her clothes from the back. The sight of her pale, unblemished back didn''t distract him; rather, it was the severity of the wound that sent a chill down his spine.


    The gash was on Yang Jingjing''s back, but had it been on her face, it would have been disfiguring.


    As he touched the wound, Yang Jingjing shivered slightly, whether from pain or something else, it was unclear.


    He channeled his divine power, meticulously tending to the wound, his fingers tracing a path from her right shoulder down to her left hip.


    Zhang Xiaolong''s intentions were pure. After his ministrations, he picked two leaves from a nearby nt, chewed them, and then applied the macerated leaves to the wound with great care.


    He then fetched a nket to cover her, suggesting, ¡°Rest like this for today. A good sleep should have you fully healed.¡±


    ¡°Is that the same remedy you found for Zheng Hong, to erase the scars on her face?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired, more curious about the medicine than her own recovery.


    ¡°Yes, I never imagined you''d be the first to need it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a wry smile.


    It was fortunate he had returned when he did; otherwise, who knows what might have happened.


    ¡°I guess I''m quite fortunate then,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Who would wish for this kind of fortune?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was relieved to see her in high spirits.


    ¡°Well, some might. Take Zheng Hong, for instance. She wouldn''t have spent so many days in sorrow if she had this kind of luck,¡± Yang Jingjing continued, ¡°Xiaolong, if I''m not mistaken, you can make nts grow rapidly, right? Could this also be turned into an industry?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong paused, then admitted, ¡°I hadn''t considered it before, but now that you bring it up, it does seem feasible.¡±


    In his grasp was an herb known as Beauty Preserving Grass, which, as the name suggests, was beneficial for maintaining one''s looks.


    Yet, the true agent of beauty wasn''t the grass itself, but the Beauty Preserving Fruit: the two small, vibrant red berries that grew from it.


    The Beauty Preserving Grass wasn''t without its uses. As demonstrated earlier, it possessed a remarkable ability to heal both scars and wounds.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t harbored much hope when he ventured into the mountains. After a month of fruitless searching, he was close to giving up. To his surprise, he stumbled upon this remarkable nt, which exceeded his expectations.


    Beauty Preserving Grass was effective for treating various injuries and scars, while the Beauty Preserving Fruit offered extraordinary beautifying properties. Though these items weren''t as visually appealing or tasty as the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid, their efficacy and value were just as impressive.


    ¡°Alright, get some rest. Yaru should be back soon. I''ll have her keep youpany,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, feeling it was somewhat improper for him to linger by the bedside of a beauty who was unable to move.


    He was just about to step out when Chen Yaru burst through the door, anxious. ¡°Hubby, is Jingjing okay?¡±


    ¡°She''ll be fine with a bit of rest,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her, aware of her guilt since Jingjing had been injured while saving her. ¡°Don''t worry, there won''t be any scars. Besides the initial pain and some bleeding, there won''t be anysting issues.¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief!¡± Yaru eximed, her hand on her chest as she breathed easier.


    With a nod, Zhang Xiaolong left the room.


    Chen Yaru carefully inspected the wound after peeling back the nket. She then mischievously scrutinized Jingjing from head to toe, causing her difort until she finally burst intoughter.


    ¡°What''s so funny? I''m badly hurt, and you''re stillughing at me?¡± Yang Jingjing retorted, annoyed.


    ¡°I''m just surprised,¡± Yaru replied yfully. ¡°You''re seriously injured, yet you seem quite pleased. Why is that?¡±


    Yang Jingjing''s cheeks flushed. ¡°When have you ever seen me happy? It''s been incredibly painful, you know?¡±


    ¡°I''m really sorry, Jingjing. I should have been the one to take that hit, not you,¡± Chen Yaru said with a rush of apology.


    Yang Jingjing couldn''t help butugh. ¡°It''s not painful anymore. It was just a stab in the back. If it had been you, he would have gone for your face. Getting stabbed in the back is definitely the lesser of two evils.¡±


    Feeling a deep sense of gratitude, Chen Yaru felt even more certain that recognizing Jingjing as her sister was the right choice. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°But this time, it might have been a blessing in disguise. You should have seen Xiaolong earlier. If no one had held him back, he might have killed Wang Fugui. I''ve never seen Xiaolong so furious. It''s clear you hold a very important ce in his heart!¡±


    The two women shared their private conversation, while elsewhere, Zhang Xiaolong was meticulously sharpening a knife.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209 - Strong Dragon Meets the Shallow Water Again


    ?This was merely an ordinary fruit knife that, despite any amount of sharpening, could never be truly sharp. After several minutes of futile effort, Zhang Xiaolong could only shake his head in resignation. It appeared that divine power was the only option for the necessary modifications.


    With meticulous care, he channeled his divine power to alter the knife''s internal structure. Gradually, the de thinned to the delicacy of a cicada''s wing, and the entire knife took on a translucent appearance. After lightly testing the newly honed edge with his fingers, he nodded, pleased with the result.


    ?¡±Xiaohong, this might sting a bit,¡± Zhang Xiaolong cautioned, ¡°but using this method will remove the scar more quickly. Just try to bear with it for a little while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mr. Xiaolong. Go ahead, I trust you,¡± Zheng Hong replied, her confidence in Zhang Xiaolong unwavering, free from any reservations about his treatment.


    ?Before proceeding, Zhang Xiaolong had prepared a poultice from the Beauty Preserving Grass. With the medicinal paste ready, he began the delicate task of excising Zheng Hong''s scar. His precise cut removed the blemish wlessly, achieving a level of uracy that even the most skilled surgeon might envy.


    Previously, when he operated on Su Mei in Yishui, the procedure involved extracting a bullet from the brain¡ªaplex task due to the intricate nature of the brain''s tissues. Uncertain of the specifics, Zhang Xiaolong had wisely refrained from acting hastily and sought a doctor''s assistance.


    This time, however, the situation was different. With all the wounds externally essible and fully understood, Zhang Xiaolong''s actions were executed with unparalleled precision.


    Still, as the old scars were excised, fresh blood began to ooze from the sites. Without hesitation, Zhang Xiaolong summoned a wisp of divine energy, staunching the bleeding and alleviating the pain.


    ?His knife resumed its dance, the de moving with fluid grace. Lee Xiulian, despite her deep trust in Zhang Xiaolong''s abilities, couldn''t help but feel anxious as she watched the knife flit across a woman''s face.


    ?In no time at all, the scars had beenpletely removed, leaving behind raw, albeit somewhat frightening, patches of skin. Without dy, Zhang Xiaolong applied the medicinal paste to the wounds, and a soothing coolness immediately took the ce of the lingering pain.


    ¡°Alright, in less than two days, your wound will bepletely healed, and there won''t be any scars left,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, examining the results and nodding with a look of satisfaction.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zheng Hong was hopeful but still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Absolutely. You don''t even need to cut the wound; just apply the medicine directly, and the scars will fade. That would typically take about a month to work, but with this method, it''ll only take two days,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined with a smile.


    Of course, not just anyone could heal so quickly; it required Zhang Xiaolong''s divine power and precise control during the procedure.


    With this assurance, Zheng Hong feltpletely at ease.


    Lee Xiulian then asked, ¡°Once Xiaohong''s face is healed, do you n to stay in the vige, or are you thinking of heading to Qingyang City?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zheng Hong paused to think. ¡°I still want to leave. No matter what Wang Fugui turns into, I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore.¡±


    ¡°That troublemaker,¡± Lee Xiulian said, her anger rising, ¡°Your brother Mr. Zhuzi has already reported him to the police. It looks like he''ll be spending some time behind bars. Wang Jiutou and Fugui''s mother both tried to intercede on his behalf, but this is the second time he''s done this. He acts as if he''s above thew. Xiaolong, what''s your take?¡±


    ¡°We should let the police and the courts handle it. It''s not worth our energy,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, unconcerned.


    Wang Fugui may have acted on impulse, but even so, you can''t just go around attacking people with a knife. We live in a society governed byws. If everyone acted on impulse with violence, the world would be inplete disorder.


    Two dayster, Zheng Hong washed the medicinal y from her face and, as promised, her skin was as smooth as ever, with a newfound radiance. Overwhelmed with joy, she couldn''t help but cry.


    On the third day, unbeknownst to everyone, Zheng Hong slipped away quietly, leaving behind only a letter for Zhang Xiaolong.


    In the letter, she expressed her gratitude to Zhang Xiaolong for rescuing her from the depths of despair and giving her a chance to start anew, sparing her from a continued descent into a hellish existence.


    The money Zhang Xiaolong had given her was all carefully kept in an envelope, untouched.


    ¡°She believes that she can earn her own money in the future and won''t need anyone else''s help,¡± Chen Yaru remarked, eyeing the cash.


    Zhang Xiaolong, however, shook his head: ¡°Xiaohong was deceived intoing here and then suffered greatly in Clear River Vige. The vige owes her; no sum of money can trulypensate for that.¡±


    ¡°It''s too bad she won''t get to see what Clear River Vige will look like in two years!¡± Yang Jingjingmented.


    ¡°That''s not necessarily true. Now that Xiaohong hase to terms with her situation, she''s bound to live a better life. Maybe one day she''ll catch a glimpse of Clear River Vige online,¡± Chen Yaru asserted confidently. ¡°But first, we need to focus on developing this ce!¡±


    ¡°Yaru''s got a point. We need to develop this area and not let Wang Fugui shake our resolve,¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered, taking a deep breath. ¡°I used to dream of making every family wealthy, but if people don''t strive for better, no amount of money I give them will change their situation. We''ll do our part and help those who are willing to work hard. After all, not even divine intervention can help those who refuse to help themselves.¡±


    ording to the information Lee Xiulian ryed, dozens of households were indeed nning to start vegetable gardens, with each family cultivating roughly three to five acres.


    Zhang Xiaolong had anticipated this. Last year, when he wanted to start a vegetable garden, Zhang Daniu was only willing to spare one acre ofnd. Without certainty, no one dared to put all their hopes into it.


    The fact that these families were now willing to farm three to five acres wasmendable. Once they start seeing profits, it''s likely that many more will join in.


    Eventually, this will lead to a gradual shift in the mindset of the entire Clear River Vige, and the situation of poverty will slowly improve.


    Zhang Xiaolong had nted the Beauty Preserving Grass in the greenhouse, confident that it would soon be a sought-after product.


    Meanwhile, Chen Yaru received news that Su Mei, who had previously wrested control of the Strong Dragon Group from them, was now aggressivelyunching a new beverage. Unfortunately, it seemed to be failing, not only failing to reverse thepany''s downturn but also falling into the pitfall of low-price promotions.


    ¡°Should we consider buying back Strong Dragon Group from the Su family?¡± Chen Yaru suggested tentatively. ¡°To the Su family, Strong Dragon Group is now a massive liability. Letting it go might result in a loss of several hundred million, but it wouldn''t damage their core strength. Yet, if they sink deeper, it could harm the very vitality of the entire Su family. I''m convinced that Su Mingtang will realize this.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°That''s probably not going to be easy. Su Mingtang might see it, and I believe Su Mei isn''t a fool either¡ªshe can see it too. But she''s quite reckless, and I''m afraid that once she''s set on something, she won''t back down easily.¡±


    While they were discussing this, Zhang Xiaolong''s phone began to ring¡ªit was Su Mingtang calling.


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & Start your reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210 - Call Zhang Xiaolong to Die


    When Zhang Xiaolong saw that it was a call from Su Mingtang, he answered with a hint of puzzlement, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong,¡± Su Mingtang got straight to the point, ¡°I was against bidding for Strong Dragon Group initially, but as you know, Mei is headstrong and I can''t sway her. Now, Strong Dragon is facing difficulties that could potentially affect the Su family. I know you''re not one to hold grudges, so could you lend Mr. Su a hand once more? It seems I owe you another favor.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, you''re too kind. But what can I do at this point?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    As Yaru had mentioned before, if Su Mingtang was suggesting he purchase Strong Dragon Group, even without a discount, he would be quite willing. After all, acquiring Strong Dragon Group would be a significant leap forward for him.


    The vast Strong Dragon Group was a burden to others, but for him, every aspect could be leveraged effectively.


    Still, it wasn''t their decision to make. Even Su Mingtang probably couldn''t just sell it off; it would depend on whether the headstrong Su Mei was willing.


    ¡°You might have noticed that Mei is quite fond of you. She''s been acting out precisely because of this. From a business standpoint, I believe she realizes her decision was a mistake, but her pride is keeping her from backing down,¡± Su Mingtang sighed. ¡°I know this is asking a lot, but could you, perhaps, reach out to Mei? You might be the only one who can get through to her.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong let out a wryugh. This was indeed a conundrum. Su Mei seemed to have it out for him the most. What could he possibly discuss with her?


    ¡°If we manage to persuade Su Mei, would Mr. Su be willing to sell Strong Dragon Group to us?¡± Chen Yaru suddenly chimed in.


    Caught off guard, Su Mingtang quickly recognized the voice and let out a chuckle, ¡°The business prodigy of Qingyang City, indeed more generous than Mei. Unlike her, you don''t let your emotions dictate your actions. Mr. Su isn''t tight-fisted either. If you can win Mei over, consider Strong Dragon Group yours.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong and Su Mingtang were both taken aback. Su Mingtang truly lived up to his role as the helmsman of the Su family; his boldness was unmatched by the average person.


    It was just a proposal, yet the grandeur of the other party was palpable.


    ¡°Don''t celebrate too soon. Convincing Su Mei is no easy task, or else I wouldn''t havee to you for help,¡± Su Mingtang said candidly, chuckling. ¡°I know my daughter well. The crux of the matter lies with Xiaolong. She needs to be able to swallow her pride, and if Yaru can show some magnanimity and offer her a glimmer of hope, it might just make things easier.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Su, there are some areas where I can afford to give Su Mei some leeway, but there are certain things I won''tpromise on,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, picking up on the subtext.


    ¡°I wasn''t referring to you,¡± Su Mingtang said with augh. ¡°I meant Yaru. Xiaolong, you''re a good man, but sometimes you''re a bit too rigid. Whether in business or life, a little flexibility can go a long way, and Yaru handles this better than you do.¡±


    Before Zhang Xiaolong could respond, Chen Yaru interjected, ¡°Alright, Mr. Su, we''ll reach out to Su Mei as soon as we can. Hopefully, the oue will be satisfactory to all of us.¡±


    With that, Su Mingtang had nothing more to add, and the conversation came to a close.


    ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, his brow furrowed. ¡°What''s open topromise? Are you suggesting that making Su Mei my girlfriend is some sort of concession? If that''s what it takes to secure Strong Dragon, I''d rather pass!¡±


    Chen Yaru couldn''t help butugh. ¡°Where is your mind going? If that were the only way to secure Strong Dragon, I wouldn''t be interested. Not even a hundred Strong Dragons couldpare to my husband!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you agree to his request?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, puzzled. ¡°You know exactly why Su Mei entered the auction. How can we expect her to just back down?¡±


    ¡°It might not be as hard as you think,¡± Chen Yaru said, nestling into his embrace with a smile. ¡°Like Su Mingtang mentioned, Su Mei is in a tough spot. If you''re willing to extend an olive branch, she might juste around. She initially wanted to prove herself, after all. If you show her some respect, I''m sure she won''t be too difficult. Isn''t that the oue we''re all looking for?¡±


    ¡°If that''s all it takes, then of course I can do it. I''d even apologize to her if necessary, though I''m afraid she''s not going to be easy to handle,¡± Zhang Xiaolong expressed with concern.


    ¡°Honey, why would you be afraid of a woman?¡± Chen Yaru teased, smiling. ¡°Don''t worry, aside from Jingjing, I won''t let any other womane between us.¡±


    ¡°That''s a relief¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly sensed something was off, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said¡­¡± Chen Yaru grinned mischievously, ¡°I said I won''t let any other womane between us.¡±


    ¡°The part before that!¡± Zhang Xiaolong demanded, eyes wide.


    ¡°I¡­ I forgot!¡± Chen Yaru yfully retorted.


    Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t so easily deceived. He swept her up and tossed her onto the bed, ¡°It seems you won''t remember unless I resort to extreme measures. Get ready!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Yaru let out a scream, but escape was futile. Within moments, her clothes were removed, and the room was filled with the aura of spring.


    ¡­


    At the Strong Dragon Group.


    Zhang Xiaolong approached the reception desk with a smile and inquired, ¡°Could you tell me if Director Su Mei is in her office?¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The receptionist, noting the polite and charming man before her, responded with a tender smile.


    ¡°No appointment, but¡­ I believe Director Su would want to see me. I''m acquainted with Mr. Su Mingtang and Su Mei,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined, having no other option but to mention Su Mingtang.


    ¡°May I have your name, sir? I''ll inquire for you,¡± the receptionist offered promptly.


    ¡°I''m Zhang Xiaolong.¡±


    ¡°One moment, please¡­¡± The receptionist dialed the phone, but after a short while, she looked back at him with an embarrassed expression.


    Zhang Xiaolong immediately picked up on the awkwardness, ¡°Is there an issue?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Chang mentioned that Director Su said, anyone named Zhang Xiaolong whoes by¡­¡± The receptionist coughed slightly before finishing, ¡°Anyone named Zhang Xiaolong should just¡­ go die.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong also coughed, ¡°Director Su really has quite the¡­ sense of humor.¡±


    ?The receptionist remained silent, though her eyes roamed over the visitor with a mix of curiosity and suspicion. If Director Su had specifically mentioned him, she undoubtedly knew this man. But why would she wish death upon him? Was he perhaps an infamous womanizer who had broken Director Su''s heart?


    Moments before, she had felt a flicker of attraction towards him, but now her gaze hardened, as if she herself had been wronged by Zhang Xiaolong''s infidelity.


    Left with no alternative, Zhang Xiaolong pulled out his phone and sent a message, ¡°Su Mei, I''m downstairs at the office. Can we talk?¡±


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & Start your reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211 - Done!


    ¡°If you''vee just to mock me, save it, Zhang Xiaolong. The oue is uncertain until the very end,¡± Su Mei''s icy voice transmitted through the phone.


    ¡°Look, Su Mei, if you truly believe I''m that sort of person, then I''m at a loss for words,¡± Zhang Xiaolong, recalling Chen Yaru''s earnest cautions, replied with the most soothing tone he could manage, ¡°But regardless of your opinion, you''ll always be a friend to me, a lovely and endearing younger sister¡­¡±


    He was cut off mid-sentence by the abrupt click of the phone hanging up.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed and under the receptionist''s intrigued look, Zhang Xiaolong was ready to leave.


    Internally, he grumbled, ¡°My dear wife, it''s not forck of effort on my part; it''s just that the other party is too obstinate, and I''m out of options!¡±


    Then the front desk phone rang, and after a brief pause, the receptionist urgently called out to him, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Director Su requests your presence upstairs.¡±


    With a sigh, Zhang Xiaolong thought about how Su Mei really knew how to stir things up. With no other option, he followed the receptionist''s directions and headed for the elevator.


    The receptionist continued to mumble to herself, ¡°Director Su is too gullible. It only took a few words for her to agree to a meeting. This guy must have a way with words!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong, overhearing this, chose not to rify anything and simply made his way to the eighteenth floor.


    Stepping out of the elevator, he was greeted by a poised white-cor professional. ¡°Are you Mr. Zhang Xiaolong? Director Su is waiting in her office. Pleasee this way.¡±


    After nodding in confirmation, Zhang Xiaolong followed the woman, noticing the covert nces from passersby as if he were some enigmatic character.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I''m not privy to the misunderstanding between you and Director Su that kept you two from ending up together,¡± the secretary-like professional interjected, ¡°But Director Su has been having a tough timetely. I hope you won''t say anything to upset her, as she''s not in the best of health at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Did they not end up together?¡± Zhang Xiaolong furrowed his brow. ¡°I''m quite curious about what Director Su said concerning our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± The secretary''s gaze flickered. ¡°Director Su didn''t say anything, but¡­ you''ll find out once you''re in the office.¡±


    Puzzled, Zhang Xiaolong entered Su Mei''s office and was greeted by a life-sized portrait on the wall. Although abstract, he could immediately recognize the subject.


    ?What rendered Zhang Xiaolong speechless was the portrait riddled with over a dozen darts, and even the dart-free areas were peppered with pinholes. It was clear the painting had been used for target practice extensively. How deep was this grudge?


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Su Mei swiveled in her chair to follow his gaze. ¡°The portrait? It''s tradition here to throw darts at it upon entering. Care to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡± Zhang Xiaolong now realized the multitude of holes wasn''t the work of one person alone.


    Su Mei arched an eyebrow. ¡°What do you think? I''m swamped. If you don''t need anything, please leave. I have a lot of work to get through.¡±


    ¡°Do you intend to hate me forever?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, a note of resignation in his voice.


    His question left Su Mei momentarily speechless. After a long silence, she offered no reply.


    Truth be told, hate was a strong word for her feelings toward Zhang Xiaolong. If anything, it stemmed from affection that hadn''t been reciprocated effectively.


    Despite themon knowledge at thepany that Director Su''s most despised person was Zhang Xiaolong, everyone also recognized that there must beplex, unresolved issues between them. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a portrait in her office.


    ¡°I''vee to apologize. Can we make amends?¡± Chen Yaru had coached Zhang Xiaolong through this line by line, including the expression to use.


    Though he hadn''t mastered itpletely, it seemed to have had some impact.


    ¡°I didn''t intend to ignore you at the Xu family,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined with patience. ¡°I was nearly exhausted from overpowering those gunmen. It took a full day and night of sleep to recover. I admit, I was too harsh in my wordster on. But none of it was meant to target you personally. Can we stop fighting now?¡±


    ?After hearing those words, Su Mei felt her once frozen heart thaw in an instant. Thest sentence, ¡°Can we stop fighting, please?¡± struck a chord, and her tears began to fall.


    ¡°Do you think I''m not obedient enough, not gentle enough, and that I just act like a spoiled brat? That I only throw around the Su family''s money, and that''s why you don''t like me?¡± Su Mei said through her tears.


    ¡°I don''t dislike you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong hurried to rify. ¡°Everyone has their own temperament. You''re just very frank, acting on your impulses without holding back. Even though you can be impetuous, you''re genuine, which makes you far more endearing than many insincere people.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Mei''s tears gave way to a smile, but then she hesitated. ¡°But you still won''t make me your girlfriend, will you?¡±


    ¡°It''s not because you''re not good enough,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied earnestly. ¡°It''s just that Yaru came into my life first. She''s my wife, and I can''t wrong her just because you''re a good person too. That''s fair, isn''t it?¡±


    ¡°So you''re saying, if I had met you first, you would have chosen me, right?¡± Su Mei asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That''s a maybe. Hypotheticals are hard to pin down. But I can assure you, if you were my girlfriend, I wouldn''t abandon you just because someone else seemed better.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Su Mei sighed deeply, ¡°I''ll ept your apology, considering how earnest you''ve been. Now, what''s the real reason for your visit? It can''t just be to apologize, can it?¡±


    Seeing her demeanor soften, Zhang Xiaolong got straight to the point. ¡°Apologizing was my main goal, but now that we''ve cleared the air, there''s no need for hard feelings. Strong Dragon is facing a lot of challenges, and I''d like to know if you''re willing to sell it to me. You have incredible business acumen, but maybe I''m a better fit for thepany. We can negotiate the price at your convenience; I won''t let you lose out.¡±


    ¡°I knew you were up to something!¡± Su Mei''s expression turned cold once more.


    Zhang Xiaolong''s heart sank along with her mood. He couldn''t help thinking, ¡®She can''t be this fickle, can she? Everything was fine just a moment ago, and now she''s turned on me again, as quickly as flipping a page.''


    ¡°You won''t be able to purchase Strong Dragon,¡± Su Mei stated resolutely. ¡°But I can offer you an alternative. It''s up to you whether you''re willing to consider it.¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212 - The God of Shamelessness Has Possessed Him


    ¡°What''s your proposal? Let''s hear it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, sensing her demeanor and realizing he had already lost much of his optimism.


    He hadn''t held out much hope for acquiring Strong Dragon anyway. His visit was prompted by a call from Su Mingtang, a favor to the Su family rather than an opportunity to benefit himself.


    Su Mei''s gaze darted about before she finally mmed up. ¡°I won''t discuss it with you. Give me Chen Yaru''s number; I want to speak with her.¡±


    ¡°There''s really no need for that. I''m still calling the shots at Soaring Dragon,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied cautiously. ¡°Even if you talk to Yaru, she''ll need to run it by me in the end.¡±


    He wondered what Su Mei and Chen Yaru would even discuss. If Yaru were to be swayed by Su Mei, that could spell trouble.


    ¡°What? You''re worried I''ll drive her away?¡± Su Mei challenged.


    Zhang Xiaolong was confident that Su Meicked the influence to do so, and he knew Yaru wasn''t easily manipted. He simply preferred to avoid unnecessaryplications.


    ¡°If that''s not your intention, I won''t press the issue. But keeping Strong Dragon isn''t the wisest move for you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong started to say, almost bluntly suggesting she sell. But considering their recently mended rapport, he softened his approach. ¡°No worries. If there''s any way I can assist, just let me know. Whenever you''re ready, I''m here to take Strong Dragon off your hands. And if you''d like to meet with Yaru, perhaps we could all dine together soon.¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to call her. Hand over the phone,¡± Su Mei insisted firmly.


    With no other option, Zhang Xiaolong reluctantly recited the phone number for her.


    ¡°So, what''s it going to be? Will you head back and await news, or join me for a meal?¡± Su Mei''s tone was flirtatious, yet it was clear she was showing him the door.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaolong exited thepany, he dialed Yaru''s number, only to find the line already busy. Su Mei was certainly not one to waste time.


    ¡°What did Su Mei offer you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired as soon as he returned to the Soaring Dragon office.


    ¡°Not much,¡± Yaru replied with a smile. ¡°She''se up with a clever idea to partner with us on Elegant Dragon Drinks, with the Strong Dragon Group as the capital.¡±


    ¡°Using Strong Dragon to partner with us¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong repeated thoughtfully. ¡°How does she envision this partnership?¡±


    ¡°The Strong Dragon Group willmit all of its resources, taking a 70% stake, while we value Soaring Dragon as it stands for a 30% stake,¡± Chen Yaru exined with a smile. ¡°From a value standpoint, it seems like we''re getting quite the deal.¡±


    The Strong Dragon Group was valued at over a billion, whereas Soaring Dragon was worth less than a hundred million, yet it would hold a 30% share. It was indeed a significant advantage.


    ¡°What''s your take on this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, looking at both Yaru and Jingjing.


    ¡°I''m not interested in partnering with her,¡± Yang Jingjing stated bluntly. ¡°Given her temperament, who knows if she''ll throw a tantrum over something and impulsively sell thepany.¡±


    Although thisment was made in frustration, Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru exchanged nces, acknowledging that such behavior was within the realm of possibility for Su Mei.


    ¡°I share Jingjing''s concerns,¡± Chen Yaru agreed, nodding. ¡°While it''s true we''d be getting a good deal, agreeing would mean losing control of Soaring Dragon. All future decisions would be in the hands of the Su family, or more specifically, Su Mei. It''s not wise to rely on her.¡±


    ¡°No, even if it were safe, it wouldn''t be eptable,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated resolutely. ¡°Soaring Dragon is our life''s work. We''ve toiled to make it a household name in Qingyang City, and we can''t let it be subordinate to anyone else. It doesn''t matter if she''s Su Mei or a business prodigy capable of increasing our value a hundredfold, I simply won''t agree.¡±


    Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing exchanged knowing smiles; clearly, they had anticipated this reaction.


    ¡°You''re probablyughing at me for being unsophisticated, or for thinking I''m good at everything,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, suspecting that his two close friends were poking fun at his constrained thinking. ¡°Deep down, I''m just a simple farmer. I don''t have a head for business. I aspire to a better life, but not at the cost of being controlled. I''d rather stay in my own humble hut than in a gilded cage.¡±


    In the midst of their conversation, Yaru''s phone rang once more.


    She gave Zhang Xiaolong and Su Mei a quick look, signaling that it was Su Mei on the line.


    ¡°He must have returned by now, right? How did the talk go?¡± Su Mei''s voice came through as soon as the call connected.


    She seemed eager, otherwise, she wouldn''t have called so promptly.


    Chen Yaru nced at Zhang Xiaolong, who took the phone and said, ¡°I''ve considered it, and we can proceed with the partnership.¡±


    His words left the two women beside him momentarily speechless.


    He had just been adamantly against the idea, and now he was suddenly in favor?


    ¡°I knew you''d agree. So, when shall we sign the contract? I''m excited to work with you and reach new heights in the beverage industry,¡± Su Mei responded with renewed enthusiasm.


    Zhang Xiaolong gave a slight smile. ¡°Let''s not rush. We can certainly coborate, but we need to discuss the share distribution first. If that''s agreeable, then we can move on to the contract details.¡±


    ¡°Do you think 30% is too little?¡± Su Mei hesitated. ¡°I can go up to 40%. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°No, I''d prefer a ny-ten split,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated firmly. ¡°Soaring Dragon should hold ny percent of the shares with its assets and the technology from Elegant Dragon Drinks, while Strong Dragon Group holds ten percent. If you''re on board with that, we can delve into the contract specifics. Yaru will likely have more expertise in those matters.¡±


    Once again, Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing looked at each other, their eyes twinkling with amusement.


    It seems that this man has taken a turn for the worse. Soaring Dragon, with less than a hundred million in assets, is seeking to coborate with Strong Dragon, which boasts over a billion. Yet, he insists on seizing ny percent control of the partnership. No sane person would agree to such terms!


    However, this approach might be more face-saving than outright rejection. It''s not that the proposal has been declined; it''s just that the specifics of the profit-sharing haven''t been ironed out. This way, it would be more dignified for him to bow out in front of Su Mei.


    Apparently taken aback by these words, Su Mei finally spoke up after a long pause, her voice tinged with frustration, ¡°Do you really think I would ept such terms? The disparity between Soaring Dragon and Strong Dragon is vast, yet you have the audacity to demand ny percent. Isn''t that excessively greedy?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong, however, seemed utterly unfazed, as if impervious to shame, ¡°The difference between Strong Dragon and Soaring Dragon is indeed immense. Strong Dragon is nothing but an empty shell now, and youck the miraculous cure to revive it. Soaring Dragon, on the other hand, is in a league of its own. Even without the shell, it could outpace Strong Dragon a hundredfold within two years. Therefore, I believe offering Strong Dragon a ten percent stake is quite magnanimous.¡±

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213 - Who''s the Boss??


    Initially, Chen Yaru thought Zhang Xiaolong was merely concocting an excuse to prompt Su Mei to reject the partnership. The terms appeared so lopsided that most people would balk at the idea.


    Yet, when Zhang Xiaolong spoke those words, she had an epiphany: she had underestimated her partner. She couldn''t muster a single rebuttal.


    Strong Dragon was formidable, but now it was nothing more than a lifeless husk. Left in Su Mei''s incapable hands, it would swiftly decay into worthlessness.


    Actually, it could be even worse than worthless. As it decayed, it might well erode the once-thriving Su family business.


    In the Su family''s possession, this unresurrectable behemoth was a ticking time bomb, with no telling when it might plunge them into the mire.


    ¡°Do you truly believe that? Strong Dragon can thrive with you but is doomed with me?¡± Su Mei retorted, her frustration evident. ¡°Are you overestimating yourself or simply underestimating everyone else?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong responded with a serene smile. ¡°It''s not about overestimation. The Su family has no experience in the beverage sector. I''m sure you''ve researched Elegant Dragon Drinks after taking over. It''s amon endeavor among beveragepanies. But the oue is invariably the same: the drink is excellent, yet impossible to replicate, correct?¡±


    Su Mei couldn''t contest this. She had indeed conducted research, mobilizing numerous hired experts and investing substantial funds.


    She had believed that such dedication would yield dividends, but the oue was both disheartening and shocking. The researchers had informed her that replicating the drink''s vor was challenging, and incorporating the plethora of nutrients absorbable by the human body was nearly impossible.


    ¡°Elegant Dragon Drinks is akin to a resurrection potion. With it, Strong Dragon can be a hundred times mightier than before its downfall¡ªno hyperbole,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated with confidence. ¡°While I may not match your business acumen, I''m lucky to possess Elegant Dragon Drinks. Given your exceptional business savvy and sharp instincts, it should be clear to you how much profit even a ten percent stake in Strong Dragon could generate in the future, right?¡±


    Su Mei fell silent. Bidding for Strong Dragon had been an impulsive decision. At times, she already regretted it, but her stubborn nature wouldn''t allow her to concede defeat.


    Even when Zhang Xiaolong approached herter, she agreed to cooperate with him, harboring ulterior motives. Yet, after hearing his pitch, she began to evaluate the business opportunity purely from amercial standpoint.


    After some internal conflict, she realized that while Zhang Xiaolong''s words weren''t entirely urate, the potential for sess was indeed significant.


    To her, Strong Dragon was nothing more than a useless burden, but in Zhang Xiaolong''s hands, it could be transformed into something extraordinary, yielding far greater profits than its current state.


    ¡°No way, I will never agree to just ten percent of the shares,¡± Su Mei said firmly, her teeth clenched. ¡°I''d rather dismantle it and sell it for scrap than let you have it that cheaply.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Zhang Xiaolong conceded graciously, immediatelypromising with the beautiful woman. ¡°One and a half percent, then. After all, we''re such good friends, aren''t we?¡±


    ¡°You''re too kind!¡± Su Mei retorted bitterly.


    Zhang Xiaolongughed softly. ¡°Many people have said that. I''m sure you''d prefer to work with someone generous.¡±


    Completely ignoring the sarcasm in his words, Chen Yaru and the other onlookers couldn''t help but stifle their giggles.


    Despite his usual honesty, Zhang Xiaolong could be quite the rascal when he wanted to, and he yed the part masterfully.


    ¡°Thirty percent,¡± Su Mei dered, her voice tense. ¡°That''s my final offer. Any less, and there''s nothing to discuss.¡±


    ¡°I''ll need to think about that¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, feigning hesitation.


    Su Mei nearly mmed the phone down in frustration, yet a part of her worried that if he didn''t agree, Strong Dragon could indeed be ruined.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong, already grinning, shed an ¡®OK'' sign to Chen Yaru and the others.


    ¡°Alright, it''s a deal!¡± he responded promptly, not leaving her in suspense. ¡°The additional one and a half percent is in recognition of Director Su''s stunning looks!¡±


    ¡°Go fool someone else!¡± Su Mei retorted, unamused.


    As she breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn''t help but feel a tinge of happiness, even though she knew she had fallen for his little ploy.


    No matter his intentions, it was ttering to receive such praise from him for the first time.


    Zhang Xiaolong was equally ted after ending the call. Sessfully bringing Strong Dragon Group on board withoutpromising Soaring Dragon''s leadership was an excellent oue.


    Turning to the two women, however, he found them looking at him as if he were a stranger.


    ¡°Yaru, he seems to have picked up quite the repertoire of sweet talk. Be careful with him,¡± Yang Jingjing warned before leaving the room.


    ¡°Hey, is there really a need to stir up trouble?¡± Zhang Xiaolong called out to their retreating figures.


    ¡°Hubby, no need to exin,¡± Chen Yaru said with a dismissive wave, ¡°You gave in too easily. From 10% to 30%¡ªwho does business like that?¡±


    ?With that, she too exited, leaving Zhang Xiaolong standing there, stunned. After a moment, he muttered in frustration, ¡°Aren''t you two a bit too greedy? Comining about owning a mere 30% of Strong Dragon Group''s shares?¡±


    Then he heard theirughter outside the door and realized he''d been yed. ¡°Fine, you think you can y me? Jingjing, go on with your work. Yaru, you''reing home with me, and we''ll see about that lesson¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The coboration agreement came together swiftly. Su Mingtang even made a personal appearance at the signing, though Su Mei was the one managing the proceedings.


    ¡°I have one more condition,¡± Su Mei said, pausing as she picked up the pen. ¡°In the merged Soaring Dragon Company, I will take a seat and answer only to the top boss. Is that clear?¡±


    ?Her eyes briefly met Chen Yaru''s and Yang Jingjing''s, leaving no doubt about her stance. Despite merging with Soaring Dragon, as thergest shareholder after Zhang Xiaolong, she would not be subordinate to either Chen Yaru or Yang Jingjing.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile, ¡°But remember, you can''t misuse your authority, or the boss will have to step in.¡±


    Su Mei''s elegant eyebrows arched slightly, seemingly in defiance of his words, before she signed her name.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong turned to Chen Yaru, ¡°Could we have the CEO of Soaring Dragone over to sign the contract, please?¡±


    The room fell silent, and Su Mei''s face darkened. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, what are you implying?¡±


    ¡°There''s no hidden meaning,¡± Zhang Xiaolong hurriedly rified, ¡°You just seem to have overlooked a key detail in the contract. Seventy percent of Soaring Dragon''s shares are owned by Chen Yaru. This means that, as of today, Chen Yaru is the undisputed leader of Soaring Dragon. I trust you''ll enjoy a fruitful coboration.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Mei was momentarily at a loss for words, fuming with anger.


    It dawned on her that she would now have to contend with the other party''s authority from here on out.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214 - Maybe He Would Go and Have a Room


    ¡°Xiaolong, why didn''t you give me a heads-up?¡± Chen Yaru nestled against the man''s chest after they got home, her voice soft.


    The merger had turned Soaring Dragon into a behemoth, yet Zhang Xiaolong had handed it all over to her, a move she hadn''t anticipated.


    ¡°You''re my wife. What''s mine is yours, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, smiling.


    ¡°It''s not the same at all. Didn''t you see how upset Su Mei was? If Su Mingtang hadn''t intervened, I doubt the merger would have gone through today.¡± Chen Yaru shuddered at the thought.


    ¡°Don''t worry, a little hup like that won''t derail us,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured her confidently. ¡°Besides, I wanted to show her that you''re irreceable, both to Soaring Dragon and to me.¡±


    ¡°You really didn''t need to go to such lengths. As long as Soaring Dragon thrives in the future, I can handle a bit of difort,¡± Chen Yaru said earnestly, aware that all his efforts were for her.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled heartily. ¡°Ever since we met, you''ve been the one making sacrifices for me. During the Strong Dragon auction, you gambled everything on me. Now, giving you Soaring Dragon is the least I can do. I won''t let you face hardships.¡±


    ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Overwhelmed with emotion, Chen Yaru leaned in for a passionate kiss.


    Zhang Xiaolong weed her affection wholeheartedly, and soon their room was a whirlwind of romance, the passion between them only intensifying.


    ¡­¡­


    The merger between Strong Dragon and Soaring Dragon quickly became the talk of the town.


    One was a former titan, the other a new powerhouse on the scene. Their union was a force to be reckoned with, a challenge no ordinarypany could easily meet.


    Yet, within Soaring Dragon, harmony wascking.


    Unable to fault Chen Yaru professionally, Su Mei repeatedly antagonized Yang Jingjing, straining their rtionship. This only deepened Chen Yaru''s animosity towards Su Mei.


    As these incidents grew more frequent, Chen Yaru began to question whether merging with Strong Dragon had been the right choice after all.


    In stark contrast to Yaru''s frustration, Yang Jingjing seemed utterly unfazed by the tension. She continued her daily routine,muting to and from work with a calm demeanor, never betraying any hint of discontent.


    ¡°Honey, I think Su Mei is crossing the line more and more. If this keeps up, Jingjing is bound to get hurt,¡± Chen Yaru said, her brow furrowed with concern. ¡°I won''t stand by and watch Jingjing get hurt. Even if Soaring Dragon falls apart again, I won''t let Su Mei push her around.¡±


    As she spoke, her tone conveyed anger, but she was discreetly gauging Zhang Xiaolong''s reaction.


    ¡°What does Jingjing think about all this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired abruptly.


    ¡°I''m not sure. She probably doesn''t want to trouble me, so she handles Su Mei''s challenges on her own. She''s never mentioned it to me,¡± Chen Yaru admitted, feeling somewhat helpless. ¡°By the time I hear about it, it''s usually after the fact. Confronting Su Mei then seems like I''m just picking a fight. What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°How is Su Mei performing at work?¡± Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t been focusing much on Soaring Dragontely.


    Instead, he believed that Soaring Dragon had reached a level of maturity that allowed for autonomous growth, so he shifted his energy to the orchard and other projects.


    ¡°She''s definitely skilled in her work, but¡­¡± Chen Yaru began, only to be cut off.


    ¡°Then let her be,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°You''re the boss; you can''t micromanage everything. As long as our leadership isn''t undermined, let Su Mei handle the rest.¡±


    ¡°But what about Jingjing? Should we just watch her get pushed around?¡± Chen Yaru couldn''t ept that.


    She had always seen Jingjing as a sister, whereas Su Mei was a potential threat.


    Even though she trusted Zhang Xiaolong''s fidelity, she remained cautious of Su Mei''s intentions.


    ¡°Haven''t you mentioned wanting Jingjing to run her ownpany? This seems like the perfect chance. It would spare Jingjing from any mistreatment here and allow Su Mei to fully utilize her abilities. Let''s go ahead with that n,¡± Zhang Xiaolong resolved.


    As they were conversing, the sound of an argument drifted in from outside.


    ¡°Is this the proposal you''vee up with?¡± Su Mei''s voice was piercing, her tone causing furrowed brows, ¡°After all this time, you present me with a proposal that seems like child''s y. Do you think this is a game? What do you think this ce is?¡±


    ¡°I''ll redo the proposal¡­¡± The retort was soft but held its ground against the anger, sounding merely subdued.


    Su Mei''s irritation red at the calm response, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I want to know if you''re still interested in your job. If not, feel free to submit your resignation now. I''ll approve it on the spot.¡±


    Chen Yaru and Su Mei emerged through the door, witnessing the scene, yet Yaru had no intention of intervening.


    With Zhang Xiaolong present, she left the matter in his hands.


    ¡°Yaru and I are well aware of Jingjing''s nning talent,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward with ease, ¡°Back when Soaring Dragon was a smallpany, she could craft the most fitting ns at minimal cost. Su Mei, you shouldn''t assess her work with your usual metrics. Sometimes, you only realize the value of her ideas after giving them a chance. Otherwise, you, as the decision-maker, might miss out on the best opportunities.¡±


    ¡°And who might you be?¡± Su Mei''s displeasure grew as he defended his colleague, challenging him, ¡°What''s your role at Soaring Dragon? If I recall correctly, the agreement stated I only answer to the CEO, and that''s not you, is it?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled and nodded, ¡°Correct, you can disregard myments. However, Jingjing is my sister. If you can''t see her worth, I''ll have no choice but to take her talents somewhere they''re appreciated. Does that satisfy you?¡±


    With that, he took Yang Jingjing by the hand and, under Su Mei''s astonished and furious gaze, they walked out of the Soaring Dragon Company''s doors, step by step.


    ¡°Watching your man walk away holding another woman''s hand, doesn''t that bother you? For all we know, they could be off to a hotel right now!¡± Su Mei spat out to Chen Yaru, fuming.


    ¡°Manager Su, it seems you''re taking quite an interest in my personal life,¡± Chen Yaru said, not with anger but with a hint of amusement. She took a couple of steps toward the office before pausing and looking back. ¡°Just a heads-up¡ªXiaolong is quite traditional. He''s fond of gentle and adorable girls. Coming on too strong won''t make a favorable impression on him.¡±


    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Su Mei asked, momentarily taken aback.


    Was Chen Yaru implying she had a chance with Zhang Xiaolong?


    ¡°Don''t get the wrong idea,¡± Chen Yaru said, her tone shifting back to its former seriousness. ¡°I''m simply pointing out that moving forward, you might have more on your te. I hope you can manage your energy without spreading yourself too thin.¡±

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215 - A Strange Car ident


    ¡°Jingjing, you''ve been through a lottely. Have you ever considered leaving Soaring Dragon?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked as he released Yang Jingjing''s hand.


    Yang Jingjing shook her head. ¡°Actually, the times I spend with you all are when I''m happiest. The rest doesn''t matter much to me.¡±


    ¡°That''s not entirely fair. Su Mei has her strengths, but she can be overly emotional. Her targeting you is really just a performance for my benefit,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Truth be told, I wasn''tpletely oblivious to it all. I wanted to see how you''d react. You''ve surprised me, truly. Even Yaru was ready to lose her cool, yet you seemed unfazed. I''m at a loss for how tomend your level ofposure.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have to keep busy with something, right? Whether Su Mei gives me tasks or not, I''m not going to stop. There''s no point in shing with her, as it would only make things awkward for Yaru,¡± Yang Jingjing replied with a smile. ¡°Besides, if Ie up with a better n, it''s you who profits the most, right? Thinking of that, I can''t help but feel unbothered. It''s almost like Su Mei is working hard to make money for you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was at a loss for words, not expecting such a philosophical approach from her. ¡°Remember the medicinal paste I used on you before? I''m thinking of turning it into a product. It won''t be part of Soaring Dragon, but a newpany specializing in pharmaceuticals. Would you be interested in joining me on this venture?¡±


    He had assumed Yang Jingjing wouldn''t refuse, but to his surprise, she shook her head emphatically.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, feeling a bit deted. ¡°I bet if Yaru asked you, you wouldn''t say no, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Yang Jingjingughed. ¡°You really think you canpare to Yaru?¡±


    ¡°I just don''t see why not. We''re a couple living together; why should there be such a disparity in how we''re treated?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said yfully.


    Yang Jingjing gave him a look. ¡°You make it sound so appealing, ¡®working together.'' But in the end, I''ll probably be left to handle everything on my own while you''re off who knows where.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong scratched his head awkwardly.


    He genuinely believed that once he got thepany on track, he could leave the rest to Yang Jingjing. As for himself, he was a pro at delegating, certainly not one to linger in the office unnecessarily.


    ¡°In a few more months, school will start, and even if I wanted to stay at thepany, I''d need to find the time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong rationalized.


    ¡°The main reason I''m hesitant is that I know nothing about pharmaceuticals. I could handle promotions, but running a pharmaceuticalpany is beyond me,¡± Yang Jingjing confessed, scrunching her nose in frustration. ¡°I''m sorry, Xiaolong. I really can''t be of help to you.¡±


    Her charmingly innocent expression briefly caught Zhang Xiaolong off guard. He quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°Uh¡­ no worries, but I just thought of something else you might be able to do.¡±


    Yang Jingjing, who had been paying close attention to Zhang Xiaolong, caught the fleeting change in his expression and felt a slight thrill. Even if it was just for a moment, it seemed to validate her allure. Since her return to Clear River Vige, she hadn''t seen that kind of look from him, except perhaps when he looked at Chen Yaru.


    ?¡±What are you talking about?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired, surprised.


    ¡°Skincare products,¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered with pride. ¡°Remember how I told you about the Beauty Preserving Grass healing scars and the Beauty Preserving Fruit enhancing beauty? Thebination of Beauty Preserving Grass and certain herbs works wonders on wounds, and the fruit is even more potent. Mixed with beautifying herbs to create skincare products, the results are unparalleled. You don''t need extensive knowledge of pharmaceuticals for this¡ªjust your management skills. You can''t say no to that, right?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang Jingjing eximed, her eyes lighting up. ¡°Can it actually make people more beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhang Xiaolong affirmed, reflecting on the allure of skincare products, which seemed to captivate girls far more than medicine. ¡°But you''re already so beautiful, it might not make much of a difference for you.¡±


    Yang Jingjing gave a sharp, yful nce, yet her heart was abuzz with sweetness. There was nothing more delightful than receivingpliments from the man she fancied.


    ¡°Let''s go!¡± she said, taking the lead and linking her arm with his.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, a hint of confusion in his voice.


    ¡°Didn''t you mention starting another skincarepany? We''ve got our work cut out for us. We need to pick a location for thepany, find a factory, and so much more¡­¡± Yang Jingjing ticked off the tasks on her fingers.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled once more, finding her enthusiasm endearing. She was the world''s most adorable employee, more anxious to get started than any boss could be.


    They hopped into their car, a Road Lion, and sped off, leaving a trail of dust behind.


    ?From the window, Chen Yaru watched the car disappear with a yful smile. She had always known that Xiaolong wouldn''t stand by while Jingjing was mistreated. The more she faced adversity, the more it would stoke the mes of his affection for her. Sooner orter, he was bound to realize that he was in love with this kind-hearted girl.


    And Su Mei? She likely had no idea that her actions were inadvertently helping Yang Jingjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong was eager to get thepany up and running, especially since he didn''t have much time before his return to school. But he wasn''t about to skimp on this day.


    ?Instead of tending to business, he yed the role of a part-time boyfriend, whisking Yang Jingjing away on a shopping spree. Since her return from Yanjing, she had dedicated herself to helping him, yet he had never truly spent a whole day with her.


    Now, feeling indebted to her after she had been wronged while assisting him, he felt it was time to make amends.


    Yang Jingjing indulged in aplete makeover, from clothes and handbags to hair and nails, catching up on all the self-care she''d missed out on.


    ¡°Now, you look like ady boss!¡± Zhang Xiaolong appraised her with an approving thumbs-up.


    ¡°But I still like wearing sportswear. What should I do?¡± Yang Jingjing yfully stuck out her vibrant red tongue.


    She recalled the matching sportswear photos Chen Yaru had with Xiaolong and hoped for a simr opportunity.


    ¡°Oh? Then let me take you somewhere. They have really nice sportswear,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, immediately driving off to the location.


    Yang Jingjing watched as the man readily acquiesced to her requests, feeling an extraordinary sense of happiness. Even though she was aware that he still saw her as just a good friend, she felt content.


    As Yaru would say, these things can''t be rushed. But as long as they worked together, there would eventuallye a day¡­


    With these thoughts, a slight blush crept onto Yang Jingjing''s cheeks. She found herself conspiring with another woman to win over her husband, a scenario beyond her wildest dreams.


    Caught up in her reverie, she was jolted back to reality as Zhang Xiaolong''s normally steady car suddenly swerved, hurtling towards an oing luxury vehicle.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216 - A Female Celebrity That Was Hidden away


    After a hairpin turn, the roar of the road lion echoed as it charged toward the oing car, startling Yang Jingjing.


    She quickly noticed an elderly man shakily crossing the road ahead of the vehicle. Given the car''s speed, it was clear that stopping in time to avoid hitting him was impossible.


    Zhang Xiaolong was at the helm of the road lion, skillfully maneuvering to avert the impending disaster.


    The elderly man, realizing the peril, looked on in terror, paralyzed by fear.


    The oing car was indeed trying to brake, but as Yang Jingjing had observed, it was futile; the car wouldn''t be able to stop before striking the man.


    In the nick of time, the road lion interposed itself like a colossal beast between the man and the vehicle.


    Bang!


    The luxury sedan collided with the front of the road lion, the force of the impact sending the woman driver inside screaming as she lurched forward.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhang Xiaolong immediately checked on Yang Jingjing, concerned she might have sustained injuries from the jolt.


    ¡°I''m fine. Let''s go see if anyone else is hurt,¡± Yang Jingjing urged.


    They both leapt out of the car and approached the elderly man who had fallen in fright.


    ¡°Sir, we''re not trying to scam you, are we?¡± Zhang Xiaolong discerned at a nce that the man was unharmed, merely shaken. He offered a hand to help him up, soothing him with a touch of divine energy.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± the old man hastily responded, ¡°I can''t thank you enough, young man. If you hadn''t risked diverting your car, I might not have made it.¡±


    Yang Jingjing gave Zhang Xiaolong a stern look. That was no way to speak to someone. ¡°Sir, please sit here and catch your breath for a moment.¡±


    ¡°I''m alright now. Let''s quickly check on the driver, and I can be a witness for you,¡± the old man said, eager to do the right thing.


    As they spoke, people emerged from the other car. A man in his thirties, clearly agitated, bellowed at them, ¡°Do you even know how to drive? Is this a bumper car ride to you?¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to think it through just then. I had to swerve the car to avoid an ident. Otherwise, you definitely would have hit that elderly person,¡± Zhang Xiaolong empathized with the other person''s feelings. He wasn''t a driver and hadn''t seen the situation unfold, so he might have assumed the collision was intentional.


    ¡°Mr. Bao, it''s not their fault. I was driving too fast,¡± the female driver said as she stepped out of the car, her hair disheveled and blood on her face. ¡°If it weren''t for them, we surely would have hit someone.¡±


    Seeing the woman''s reasonable response, Zhang Xiaolong''s anxiety eased somewhat. Otherwise, rifying the situation would have been quite challenging.


    ¡°Wenwen, don''t get out. Check to see if you''re injured,¡± Mr. Bao urged her to stay seated.


    Wenwen did as told and remained seated, feeling dizzy as soon as she tried to stand.


    ¡°I''m truly sorry. Even though it was to save someone, I can''t shirk my responsibility,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly apologized again, ¡°I''ll cover the medical expenses, car damages, and any other losses.¡±


    ¡°Can you really handle this responsibility?¡± Mr. Bao grabbed Zhang Xiaolong, looking ready to throw a punch.


    Zhang Xiaolong slightly furrowed his brow. He had exined himself clearly, but the man''s aggressive demeanor was unsettling. He easily brushed off the man''s hand, ¡°I believe I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mr. Bao grew even angrier.


    ¡°Mr. Bao,¡± Wenwen cut in, ¡°this was our fault to begin with. I was too hasty and drove too fast. If they hadn''t collided with us, we would have caused a fatality. We actually owe them our thanks.¡±


    ¡°We''ve waited so long for a good opportunity, and finally, we have one. It''s just a small gig, but I''ve done some research. Thispany is very reputable and has potential. They''re well-regarded, and they''re looking to choose a spokesperson from a select few during this event. If they pick you, it could significantly boost your visibility, even if the pay isn''t substantial,¡± Mr. Bao exined, then looked at Wenwen''s face with concern, ¡°But in your current state¡­¡±


    Wenwen nced in the rearview mirror, noticing that the recent collision had caused her nose to bleed and left her forehead bruised. These marks wouldn''t fade quickly.


    Time was already against her, and even if she could make it to the venue on time, how could she perform looking like this?


    ¡°This must be my fate,¡± Wenwen sighed. ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Bao, for dragging you into this mess. When we return, you should find yourself a new partner. It seems my career is at its end.¡±


    ¡°Eh, are you¡­ Chu Wenwen?¡± Yang Jingjing suddenly recognized the girl before her.


    ¡°Yes, it''s me¡­¡± Chu Wenwen paused, then offered an awkward smile. ¡°I''m surprised anyone can recognize me in this state.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong, Wenwen is an exceptional actress, and she has a beautiful singing voice,¡± Yang Jingjing earnestly told Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°I''ve only seen her y a supporting role once, but she outshone the lead actress. I''ve been a fan ever since. I just don''t understand why she hasn''t appeared in more films¡­¡±


    Mr. Bao interjected with aint, ¡°Because a wealthy heir took an interest in her and wanted to keep her for himself. But Wenwen refused, and in retaliation, he sidelined her for years. She''s only just found a new opportunity after his family''s downfall, and now this has happened because of you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bao¡­¡± Chu Wenwen cut in, ¡°I''ve said it before, it''s just my bad luck. No one else is to me.¡±


    Yang Jingjing smiled. ¡°Is that so? I think you''re quite fortunate. Even if things were tough before, meeting him will surely turn things around.¡±


    She gestured towards Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Him?¡± Mr. Bao scoffed. ¡°Running into him is thest thing we need!¡±


    Chu Wenwen wanted to respond but realized they were only expressing their sympathy. With a sigh, she chose to remain silent.


    With the situation resolved, Zhang Xiaolong suggested the elderly man leave on his own, then added with a smile, ¡°Jingjing thinks highly of you, and you''ve managed to stick to your principles. I believe good fortune is definitely on your side.¡±


    As he spoke, he stepped closer to Chu Wenwen and gently cradled her face in his hands.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Wenwen couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    She wasn''t a celebrity by any means, but having a man touch her face like that would make any girl uneasy.


    She had initially felt some fondness for the man before her, but now it hadpletely dissipated.


    ¡°Take your filthy hands off her!¡± Mr. Bao erupted in anger. To be so brazen as to take liberties with Wenwen right in front of him was utterly contemptible.


    ¡°Don''t be rmed,¡± Zhang Xiaolong hurriedly interjected, ¡°The bruise on your face is no issue. I know how to make it disappear right away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Wenwen was both surprised and skeptical.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217 - Too Much Bullying


    In such a situation, Chu Wenwen was inclined to give Zhang Xiaolong''s im a chance, regardless of its truthfulness.


    As Mr. Bao had pointed out, this was a rare opportunity for her. If she could heal the bruise on her face, she could still make it in time. Even if she was a bitte, there was still a possibility.


    ¡°Do you think we''re toddlers? Such bruises can''t be removed instantly, not even by the most skilled doctor,¡± Mr. Bao said with a hint of anger in his eyes, clearly eager for the opportunity himself.


    But with Chu Wenwen''s bruising so severe, the idea of it disappearing was out of the question. How could he be in any mood for jokes?


    ¡°Wenwen, if Xiaolong says he can do it, then he certainly can,¡± Yang Jingjing chimed in, stepping forward. ¡°Will you let him try?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chu Wenwen agreed with a nod. ¡°What do I need to do?¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to do anything. Just sit here and wait,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied as he pulled out a small bottle from his pocket.


    Originally, it was a skincare sample he had made from the Beauty Preserving Fruit. He hadn''t expected that the first user would be a rtively unknown actress.


    After a quick nce at her, Zhang Xiaolong asked Yang Jingjing, ¡°Jingjing, could you get a bottle of water to wash her face?¡±


    Yang Jingjing promptly fetched a bottle of mineral water from the car and gently washed Chu Wenwen''s face.


    Once the blood was gone, Chu Wenwen''s true beauty was revealed. She possessed a pure and innocent allure that instinctively evoked a protective instinct in men.


    Zhang Xiaolong rubbed her nose bridge lightly, a gesture that seemed flippant, but Chu Wenwen quickly realized she had misjudged him. Her nose stopped bleeding and the soreness vanished.


    Chu Wenwen''s eyes sparkled with amazement. She was beginning to believe that Zhang Xiaolong might just be a miraculous man, and perhaps her luck was about to change.


    Then, he opened the small bottle, and a delicate yet invigorating scent filled the air.


    ¡°What a soothing fragrance!¡± eximed Chu Wenwen, unable to contain her admiration.


    ¡°You''re in for a treat,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, ¡°This is the very first skincare product I''ve created. It hasn''t been used by anyone yet.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting we use Wenwen as a guinea pig?¡± Mr. Bao interjected with concern, ¡°If no one has tried it, how can we be sure it''s safe? What if something goes wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bao, I trust Mr. Xiaolong,¡± Chu Wenwen interjected quickly, ¡°The scent is truly soothing. It''s the kind offort that radiates from within. I''ve never encountered any skincare or perfume that can match this effect. It''s clearly not a product of shoddy craftsmanship.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, ¡°You have quite the discerning eye. This brand is destined to be the most renowned in skincare. I doubt anyone would contest that im.¡±


    Chu Wenwen remained silent, as the boast seemed too grand to even entertain with apliment.


    Thankfully, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t dwell on his boast. He attentively applied the cream from the jar onto her face with a gentle touch.


    Chu Wenwen could feel the speed and delicacy of his application; it was as if a soft, cool breeze was caressing her face, easing away any previous difort and dizziness.


    ?As she gazed at the tall man before her, her eyes softened, and she noticed his striking good looks. She had encountered numerous attractive people in the entertainment industry, some even more so than Zhang Xiaolong, but none had the natural, effortless charm he possessed. His appeal was authentic, devoid of any pretense, a pure and natural handsomeness.


    Others might have the look or the act, but Zhang Xiaolong''s allure seemed to emanate from his very essence.


    With that thought, she felt a warm blush spread across her cheeks.


    ¡°Done,¡± Zhang Xiaolong announced, withdrawing his hands, ¡°Have a look in the mirror. Do you see a significant difference?¡±


    Chu Wenwen eagerly peered into the reflective surface, and she was taken aback. The reflection revealed a beauty that was breathtakingly natural.


    She was aware of her attractiveness, often outshining many top-tier female stars, but this was the first time she saw her beauty showcased so effortlessly and purely.


    In the mirror, her skin wasn''t just free of bruises and bloodstains; it glowed with a radiant luster, as though she could shine like an angel even in the darkest night.


    ¡°Is this really me?¡± Chu Wenwen was so ted she felt tears welling up.


    ¡°Of course, it''s you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a chuckle. ¡°But you really should get going. The bruises may be gone, but you''ll bete if you don''t hurry.¡±


    ¡°Right, right¡­¡± Mr. Bao snapped out of his astonishment and urged her on, ¡°Wenwen, let''s hurry. With the way you look now, you''llnd that endorsement deal even if we''re a bitte. Come on!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chu Wenwen hesitated, her gaze lingering on Mr. Xiaolong, ¡°Could I perhaps get your number? I mean, if you ever market your skincare products, I''d love to be the first in line to support them.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong gestured dismissively, ¡°That won''t be necessary. I''m sure you''ll find them easily when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chu Wenwen''s disappointment was palpable. ¡°Then at least tell me your name¡­ and the brand name of the skincare products, so I can look out for them.¡±


    ¡°I''m Zhang Xiaolong. As for the brand¡­¡± He paused, uncertain, ¡°Let''s go with Essence Dragon.¡±


    ?No sooner had he spoken than he regretted it. Elegant Dragon Drinks was a venture he shared with Yaru. If he named this new brand Essence Dragon, would Jingjing see it as some sort of sign?


    Turning, he saw Yang Jingjing''s cheeks were flushed; he inwardly cursed, realizing it was toote to take back his words.


    Chu Wenwen and herpanions climbed into the car, but when they tried to start it, the engine wouldn''t turn over. The earlier collision had done some serious damage. Mr. Bao swore under his breath and kicked the car in frustration.


    ?Their faces were fine, but the car was a wreck, and there were no taxis in sight. If they tried to make it on foot, they''d miss the performance entirely.


    No matter how attractive you are or how well you sing, it''s all for naught if no one can see you perform. Just how unlucky could they get?


    ¡°Xiaolong, let''s give them another hand,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a twinkle in her eye, whispering something into Zhang Xiaolong''s ear.


    ¡°Oh? There''s more to the story?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, then turned to Chu Wenwen and the rest, ¡°Hop in my car; I''ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Our car''s a wreck. You think your jalopy can still run?¡± Mr. Bao grumbled.


    In the recent ident, Zhang Xiaolong''s Land Rover had taken the brunt of the impact. It should have been in worse shape than Chu Wenwen''s car.


    ¡°Well, you never know,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with augh, and quickly got the car running.


    He reversed a few steps, and Chu Wenwen and the others watched in astonishment, their jaws nearly hitting the floor.


    Their cars were totaled, yet Zhang Xiaolong''s car seemed to be¡­pletely unscathed!


    This was just too outrageous!

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218 - I Don''t dare to Fight Back Even If I Were to p Him to Death


    ¡°What kind of car is this?¡± Mr. Bao couldn''t help but inquire.


    To emerge from an ident with such minimal damage was a testament to the car''s quality. But to describe this particr vehicle as simply ¡®good quality'' would be an understatement¡ªit was extraordinary. One couldn''t help but wonder how such an exceptional car could exist!


    ¡°Are we leaving or not? If we don''t get moving, it''ll be toote,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated, though he had no intention of revealing that he had personally modified the car.


    This was a modification like no other, unique in the world with no equal.


    Without further hesitation, Chu Wenwen and herpanion quickly leapt onto the roadside lion.


    ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, despite having been told by Yang Jingjing earlier.


    ¡°We''re going to Donghua Mall,¡± Mr. Bao replied, no longer concerned with the car''s peculiarities. ¡°The one nearest to Soaring Dragon Company.¡±


    ¡°Alright, everyone, buckle up!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, and with everyone settled, he floored the elerator.


    ?Chu Wenwen and the others had been pressed for time and initially wanted to urge the driver to go faster. But now, both she and Mr. Bao opted for silence. Even if they had something to say, it would probably be to plead for a slower pace¡­


    Seriously, did this car have wings? It was terrifying!


    Before they could fully recover from their shock, the car came to a halt, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Riding in this car made all previous hardships seem like fond memories¡ªat least then, they were still alive. Unlike the harrowing experience of feeling like they could vanish at any moment while in the vehicle¡­


    ¡°Alright, you two, we''re here. This is the underground parking lot of Donghua Mall. Take the elevator up, and you''ll arrive at your destination,¡± Zhang Xiaolong informed them.


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Chu Wenwen quickly exited the car, her legs wobbly, nearly causing her to stumble.


    ¡°It looks like some people arete,¡± a clear, teasingugh echoed nearby. A chic woman in a white dress and high heels approached them. ¡°But don''t worry too much about it. After all, even if you had arrived on time, it wouldn''t have made a difference for you.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Yanyan, why are you always out to get me?¡± Chu Wenwen''s previously calm face was suddenly suffused with anger upon seeing the neer.


    The middle-aged woman trailing the stylishdy stepped forward promptly. ¡°Chu Wenwen, watch your words. Otherwise, we might sue you for defamation. It''s your own fault for beingte and missing the investor''s performance. You have no one to me but yourself!¡±


    ¡°If it weren''t for you intentionally giving me the wrong time and arranging for someone to cause trouble on my way here, how could we have beente?¡± Chu Wenwen bit her red lips, clearly aware that it was toote for excuses.


    Cheng Yanyan''s presence indicated that the performance elsewhere had concluded, and the oue was now irreversible.


    ¡°Mrs. Yang, don''t bother arguing with her,¡± Cheng Yanyan said with a dismissive nce, speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Some people are just too foolish and insist on ming others. We don''t have time to entertain such senseless losers.¡±


    ¡°A person who resorts to vile tactics may seed temporarily, but they won''t be fortunate forever,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, his voice quiet yet audible to all. ¡°If you still take pride in such actions, your luck is bound to run out soon. It''s always better to conduct oneself with integrity.¡±


    ¡°And who might you be? Do you even know who I am? Pfft, you don''t recognize me, you''re just a country bumpkin,¡± Cheng Yanyan sneered at Zhang Xiaolong, then turned her scornful gaze back to Chu Wenwen. ¡°I see you''ve learned to be cunning, finding a man to exploit. Had you wised up sooner, you wouldn''t be in this predicament. And if you''re going to find a man, at least find a respectable one. This bumpkin is nothing more than a nouveau riche with some spare cash. Aside from tiring you out in bed, he''s utterly useless. You really have poor taste.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Wenwen''s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Don''t assume everyone is as despicable as you¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yang''s gaze turned icy. She advanced and raised her hand to strike. ¡°You dirty little¡ªMrs. Yang will show you how to¡ª¡±


    Her words were cut short when she found her wrist suddenly seized, immobilized by an unseen force.


    ¡°You''re not in a position to be hitting anyone here,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated calmly.


    ¡°And who are you to judge? You clearly haven''t done your homework. I have a reputation in the entertainment industry and I''m acquainted with plenty of wealthy friends,¡± Mrs. Yang dered defiantly. ¡°Cross me and not only will this little tramp struggle to find work in the industry, but your family''s business will suffer too. Don''t believe me? Just try.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. Cheng Yanyan was already quite presumptuous, but this olddy took it to another level. ¡°I''m not in business; I''m a farmer. What can you possibly do to me?¡±


    Cheng Yanyan and Mrs. Yang were momentarily taken aback, then erupted intoughter.


    ¡°Chu Wenwen, you''re truly contemptible. I assumed you''d snagged some wealthy upstart, but to think you''re with a mere farmer who digs in the dirt for a living¡ªit''s hrious!¡± Cheng Yanyan clutched her stomach, nearly doubled over withughter.


    Mrs. Yang looked at her with scorn. ¡°I found you such a solid supporter, and you turned him down. If you had chosen a decent man, I might have respected you. But to think you''d stoop to letting some filthy farmer touch you¡ªI must have been blind to even consider mentoring you!¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Chu Wenwen couldn''t contain her rage any longer. ¡°Your idea of mentoring is pushing me to sleep with those repulsive men? Maybe you should take your own advice. I''d rather leave this circle than degrade myself like you!¡±


    ¡°To think you''ve grown so audacious and sharp-tongued after all these years. Do you believe you have a strong backer? A filthy farmer¡ªI could p him to death today, and he wouldn''t dare fight back!¡± Mrs. Yang sneered, raising her hand to strike Zhang Xiaolong once more.


    But she overestimated herself. Before her hand could connect, Zhang Xiaolong swiftly grabbed her by the cor and sent her flying in an arc.


    Crash!


    Mrs. Yang collided with a car, the very one they had intended to drive away.


    It was unclear whether the impact was genuinely severe or if Zhang Xiaolong had skillfully applied his strength. Regardless, the car window shattered, scattering ss everywhere. Mrs. Yang screamed as if she were in agony, although she hadn''t actually been hurt.


    ¡°Help! I''ve been assaulted!¡± Cheng Yanyan hadn''t anticipated that Zhang Xiaolong would truly resort to violence. She immediately began to yell for help.


    Security guards were on duty in the underground parking lot, and two of them quickly responded to themotion.


    ¡°It was him! He attacked me and even damaged our car!¡± Cheng Yanyan used, pointing at Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Detain him! I''m going to call the authorities right away!¡±


    Initially, the security guards were inclined to assist Cheng Yanyan, the up-anding star performing at thepany. However, upon recognizing the man she was using, they realized their assistance was unnecessary.


    While others might not be familiar with Zhang Xiaolong, the staff of the East Light Group certainly were. He was often seen in thepany of Lee Donghua, and even the least perceptive among them could tell that his status was significant.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, please excuse us. We''ll be on our way,¡± the security guards said, nodding respectfully before turning to leave.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219 - Come and Try with Me


    ¡°Hey, don''t leave¡­¡± Cheng Yanyan had assumed her status as a celebrity would earn her some respect, but to her surprise, they barely gave her a nce before walking away, leaving her in an awkward situation.


    ¡°Cheng Yanyan, weren''t you the actress who debuted alongside Chu Wenwen? You had your share of fame back in the day. What happened to you?¡± Yang Jingjing approached, her brow furrowed in concern.


    Cheng Yanyan was once known for her pure and innocent image, a stark contrast to Chu Wenwen''s brief stint in the spotlight. She had enjoyed a longer period of fame, but now, the person before Yang Jingjing was cold and unfeeling, a far cry from the sweet and innocent persona she once projected.


    ¡°After that TV series, Mrs. Yang tried to sell me to some rich heir, but I refused. So, she turned to Cheng Yanyan,¡± Chu Wenwen exined sinctly, revealing the deep-seated animosity among them. ¡°Ever since then, Cheng Yanyan has seen me as her adversary, as if I was the one who threw her into the fire, constantly plotting against me¡­¡±


    This was a perverse and distorted mindset. Cheng Yanyan had gained advantages through unsavory means and, in a twisted turn, sought to tarnish those who disdained such tactics, hoping to paint them even darker than herself to maintain her own facade of purity.


    And as for Mrs. Yang, the less said, the better. Chu Wenwen''s refusal to submit had blocked Mrs. Yang''s financial prospects and stripped her of a valuable asset. Naturally, Mrs. Yang harbored resentment.


    ¡°Hmph, you''re just envious of me,¡± Cheng Yanyan retorted, her bravado diminished without backup. The thought of getting hurt without anyone to defend her was unappealing. ¡°Aunt Cheng, let''s go. We won''t stoop to their level.¡±


    Aunt Cheng, still shaken, reassured herself after confirming she was unharmed.


    She was reluctant to leave things as they were, but the thought of confronting Zhang Xiaolong stripped her of any remaining courage.


    She reassured herself that these ignorant peasants didn''t understand the gravity of their actions. If pushed too far, they were capable of anything. She decided it was best to wait until she had time to deal with him properly.


    Her attention then shifted to Mr. Bao. ¡°Xiaobao, are you still nning to stick with Chu Wenwen? Do you really think there''s a future for you there?¡±


    Mr. Bao hung his head upon hearing this. He had thought this would be a great opportunity, but having missed it, he realized just how unlucky Chu Wenwen was. He felt deeply disappointed.


    Facing such formidable opponents only added to Mr. Bao''s sense of overwhelming pressure.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Mrs. Yang suggested shrewdly, interpreting his expression with ease. ¡°I''ll find you a fresh, young beauty to work with. That''s got to be better than pinning your hopes on someone who''s faded before they''ve even shone, right?¡±


    Her words were cruel. Chu Wenwen was barely into her twenties, far from old.


    But the entertainment industry is a peculiar beast. If you don''t make it when you have the chance, you might miss the boat forever.


    Chu Wenwen was indeed beautiful, talented in acting and singing. Yet, consider how many gorgeous, talented girls enter the industry each year, ready to do whatever it takes to rise to the top.


    ?This is why seizing opportunities is so crucial. You might only get a few in your lifetime. Miss them, and you''re likely doomed to obscurity.


    Mr. Bao''s gaze drifted. He had initially chosen to follow Chu Wenwen, banking on her potential for stardom. Now, it seemed he had bet on the wrong horse.


    Perhaps it wasn''t toote to change course. As Mrs. Yang had pointed out, finding a girl with better prospects, someone willing to take the necessary risks, could lead to instant fame¡ªand he could bask in the reflected glory.


    ¡°Wenwen, I¡­¡± Mr. Bao finally spoke up.


    Chu Wenwen instantly grasped his intent, managing a wry smile. ¡°There''s no need to exin, Mr. Bao. If you wish to leave, then go. I''ve appreciated your support all this time, but¡­ I just hope you don''t end up regretting your choice.¡±


    ¡°He''s in this mess because he aligned himself with the wrong person,¡± Mrs. Yang remarked coolly. ¡°Come on, Xiaobao. Yanyan still has to discuss an endorsement deal with thepany. Don''t waste any more time here.¡±


    Mr. Bao hesitated briefly before resolutely climbing into Cheng Yanyan''s car.


    As she watched Cheng Yanyan drive away, Chu Wenwen had convinced herself she could handle it, but in that moment, the pain was overwhelming, and tears began to fall.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, shaking his head at the sight. ¡°His decision to leave you just shows he''s out of luck. I''m starting to think that the bad luck you''ve had these past few years might havee from him.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. Bao has always been good to me. I''m the one who''s been holding him back. If he were with someone more suitable, he probably would have made a name for himself in the industry by now. I guess I''m just not cut out for this line of work¡­¡± Chu Wenwen said, ming herself.


    ¡°Don''t talk like that, Wenwen,¡± Yang Jingjing consoled her. ¡°Xiaolong and I both understand the situation. You''re the idol everyone adores. And¡­ Xiaolong mentioned he has a n. Why not ask him about it?¡±


    Chu Wenwen''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    She had initially thought Zhang Xiaolong was wealthy, perhaps the type Cheng Yanyan described as a nouveau riche''s son. But heter imed to be a peasant. If that were true, how could he possibly help someone in the entertainment industry?


    ¡°I have a friend who owns apany and is looking for a celebrity with the right image and temperament to endorse his product,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°I think you''d be perfect for the job. Since you''re not acting right now, why not give it a shot with me?¡±


    ?Chu Wenwen paused, taken aback. She would normally never entertain such an offer from a stranger, but having seen the integrity of Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Jingjing firsthand, she felt reassured that he was not the predatory type.


    Putting aside Zhang Xiaolong''s demeanor for a moment, Yang Jingjing herself was a top-tier beauty. Seeing them together, looking very much like a couple, it seemed unlikely that he would cause her any trouble.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Wenwen said after a brief pause, nodding her head. She didn''t have much hope anyway, so there was no harm in giving it a shot. ¡°Which product is it for the endorsement?¡±


    She might have been ready to leave this industry behind, but she still valued her reputation. She would definitely turn down any endorsement for an unhealthy product.


    ¡°Don''t worry, it won''t tarnish your image,¡± Yang Jingjing assured her with a reassuring smile. ¡°It''s for a really nice beverage.¡±


    ?However, Chu Wenwen couldn''t help but feel a twinge of disappointment at their secretive behavior. She hadn''te to perform for the money; she was more interested in the endorsement deal for a beverage brand.


    Now, it seemed she had missed out on that chance, and the emergence of another beverage endorsement left a bitter taste in her mouth. She could tell without a doubt that this beverage was no match for the previous high-profile brand. Such was her luck!


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & Start your reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220 - The Peasants That Were Unrted to the Matter Were Chased out


    Perched atop a roadside sculpture, Chu Wenwen harbored little optimism for the journey ahead. The prospect of sessful negotiations aside, even a favorable oue seemed bleak: modest profits at best and no significant boost to her public profile. After all, how much attention could a broadcast in a single locality garner? There was a risk of being pigeonholed as a perpetual extra, never breaking into the limelight.


    Despite her reservations, Wenwen didn''t want to disappoint Zhang Xiaolong and herself, given their eager involvement. She had been at a crossroads for years; if her career was destined to crumble, so be it.


    However, as the car entered the premises of a substantial corporation, she looked up to see the grand inscription: ¡°Soaring Dragon.¡± She was taken aback. ¡°Thispany looks quite impressive!¡± Wenwen remarked, her surprise evident.


    ?This was no obscure workshop but a major yer with top-tier capabilities, a far cry from her initial assumptions.


    ¡°It''s decent,¡± Xiaolong replied with understated pride. ¡°The drink has great potential. Trust me, endorsing it won''t be something you regret. I believe it will resonate with many, and they''lle to appreciate you too!¡±


    ?Wenwen couldn''t help but chuckle. Typically, endorsements hinged on a celebrity''s draw, with their fame driving product sales. Yet, Xiaolong''s approach seemed reversed, as if the beverage was the star and she, the product poised for poprity.


    ¡°I know Xiaolong sounds overconfident,¡± interjected Yang Jingjing with a knowing smile, ¡°but honestly, this beverage brand seeks a spokesperson not for their star power or fanbase, but for a wholesome and healthy image that can intuitively convey the drink''s appeal. Sales are the end goal, but it''s not about riding on celebrity coattails. Thepany could easily secure a top-tier star if that were the case.¡±


    Wenwen felt reassured by Jingjing''s rification. Thepany''s scale was a testament to its strength. With a renewed sense of expectation, she allowed herself to entertain the possibilities thaty ahead.


    ¡°By the way, do you know about the Elegant Dragon brand''s beverage?¡± Chu Wenwen suddenly inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Jingjing exchanged a knowing smile.


    ¡°We''re here to perform at their invitation this time, but unfortunately¡­¡± Chu Wenwen let out a sigh.


    ¡°There''s no need for regrets,¡± Yang Jingjing chimed in with a smile. ¡°Who knows, there might be a surprise in store?¡±


    Chu Wenwen took a deep breath and nodded earnestly, ¡°Right, I''ll face whateveres my way. Even if I can''t make it in this industry, I''ll always remember all of you. You''ve been my benefactors.¡±


    ¡°Your attitude is much better now,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with approval. ¡°This resilience fits the product''s image perfectly. I''m confident you''ll secure the endorsement. Don''t worry, your future in the spotlight is sure to be brilliant. And if no one else sees your value, you can alwayse to me!¡±


    Chu Wenwen, who rarely joked, retorted, ¡°What for? To marry me?¡± She blushed at her own words.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong was momentarily taken aback, thenughed it off, ¡°That would be a bitplicated since thew doesn''t allow for multiple marriages.¡±


    They were already married!


    Chu Wenwen couldn''t exin why, but she felt a twinge of disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Manager Su, don''t you think one million is a bit on the low side?¡±


    In a meeting room, Mrs. Yang was fervently negotiating, ¡°Miss Cheng Yanyan is a star. An endorsement fee of only two million would seem a bit miserly for ourpany, wouldn''t it?¡±


    ¡°A star at the height of poprity?¡± Su Mei raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her expression, yet she remained silent.


    ¡°Well¡­ she was certainly popr at one point,¡± Mrs. Yang admitted, a touch embarrassed. If Yanyan were still in her heyday, she wouldn''t be vying for performances and endorsements like this. ¡°But what''s truly key is how Miss Cheng Yanyan''s image and elegance perfectly align with yourpany''s products. Both executives have seen this. I''m convinced that no one else could embody your brand as wlessly as she does.¡±


    ¡°We are indeed impressed with Miss Cheng''s image and temperament,¡± Su Mei said with a proud smile. ¡°However, as you know, this type of promotion won''t significantly boost ourpany''s products. Our beverages sell extremely well without any advertising, so we haven''t allocated a substantial budget for this campaign. I suggest you both take that into consideration.¡±


    Mrs. Yang''s expression soured. She found Manager Su quite difficult to negotiate with. In the past, she wouldn''t have even considered an endorsement deal worth one million yuan, let alone ept it if someone pleaded with her.


    Times had changed, though. With her support gone and Cheng Yanyan being shunned, Mrs. Yang found herself out of luck, having to grovel for even a minor endorsement deal. It was truly unfortunate.


    ¡°Director Chen,¡± Mrs. Yang said, realizing she was getting nowhere with Su Mei, she turned to Chen Yaru, ¡°Could we possibly increase the budget? After all, isn''t this just a matter of decision for us? Our product is excellent, but having a strong image to endorse it would surely be the icing on the cake.¡±


    Chen Yaru had been observing quietly, not intending to get involved. Truth be told, she wasn''t entirely pleased with the choice of spokesperson.


    But as Su Mei pointed out, Elegant Dragon Drinks didn''t rely heavily on advertising to drive sales. Hence, it wasn''t a major concern for Chen Yaru.


    Unexpectedly, the conversation had shifted to her, and just as she was about to respond, the conference room door swung open.


    Three people entered, and Mrs. Yang turned to see that the first was the farmer who had confronted her in the Donghua parking lot, followed by Chu Wenwen. Anger welled up inside her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mrs. Yang demanded, pointing at Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°How did you manage to get in?¡±


    ¡°If you''re allowed to be here, then certainly I can be too,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, unfazed. ¡°Besides, I''m under no obligation to report my actions to you, am I?¡±


    Chu Wenwen, trailing behind him, was taken aback to encounter Cheng Yanyan and Mrs. Yang again, momentarily speechless.


    She didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaolong was deliberately messing with her; instead, she experienced a sudden epiphany. Could the beverage endorsement they had just mentioned be the very goal she was aiming for ¡ª Elegant Dragon Drinks?


    The memory of the secretive smiles shared by Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Jingjing when she inquired about Elegant Dragon Drinks convinced her it had to be them.


    Was he actually friends with the CEO of Elegant Dragon Drinks? He certainly couldn''t be just an average farmer!


    ¡°Director Chen, Manager Su, we have absolutely no connection with them,¡± Mrs. Yang, concerned they might be leveraging her name for entry, quickly disassociated herself. ¡°Shouldn''t we have security remove these unrted farmers before we proceed with our meeting? Allowing such individuals inside is truly damaging to ourpany''s reputation.¡±


    She cast a contemptuous nce at Zhang Xiaolong and his group, smugly thinking about the embarrassment they were about to face.


    ¡°Irrelevant farmers?¡± Su Mei inquired, her interest clearly piqued.


    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & Start your reading trip</strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221 - A Performance of Reversing ck and White


    Chen Yaru merely blinked her beautiful,rge eyes without speaking. Su Mei, however, pointed in Zhang Xiaolong''s direction and asked, ¡°Are you referring to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that rude and clueless farmer,¡± Mrs. Yang replied, not missing the chance to share her grievances. ¡°Earlier, in Donghua''s underground parking lot, he had the audacity to confront me disrespectfully, simply because he envied our car. The world is in such disarray because it''s overrun with ignorant peasants like him!¡±


    Su Mei bit her lip, struggling to hold back herughter. Instead, she sternly reprimanded, ¡°Did you hear that? She''s talking about you: rude, petty, and quick to anger. You don''t have the slightest clue about how to treat ady. If something bothers you, why can''t you speak up? Why not let her exin? If there''s something to correct, can''t you just make the change?¡±


    Only Zhang Xiaolong, Chen Yaru, and a few others grasped the true meaning behind her words. The usually assertive Miss Su was, in her own way, offering an apology.


    Her words were cryptic, but for her, this was a significant gesture, and it brought a smile to Zhang Xiaolong''s face.


    Seeing his smile, Su Mei''s lips curled into a slight pout, yet she felt a weight lift from her shoulders.


    She realized that Yaru was right; she couldn''t be too overbearing with him. Showing a softer side seemed to be more to his liking.


    The issue was resolved, and Su Mei felt a sense of relief. She no longer needed to fret. If she maintained this approach, she might not receive the same level of attention as Yaru, but she could at least match up to Yang Jingjing, right?


    ¡°Manager Su, there''s no point in wasting words on someone of such low caliber. They probably don''t even understand the concept of ¡®cherishing the fairer sex,'' let alone expect them to change. To put it bluntly, you can''t teach an old dog new tricks,¡± Mrs. Yang said smugly, thinking the previous remarks were in her support.


    ¡°Director Chen, Manager Su, I''m here to suggest a more fitting spokesperson for your brand,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, ignoring the others. He presented Chu Wenwen, saying, ¡°This is her, Chu Wenwen. I believe she embodies the qualities that Elegant Dragon Drinks is looking for: from her integrity and appearance to her temperament and beyond.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Yaru had noticed the girl behind her, initially curious about her identity, only to realize that she was the image ambassador Zhang Xiaolong had brought back.


    Upon closer inspection, Chen was struck by the girl''s radiance.


    The young woman before her was strikingly beautiful, surpassing Cheng Yanyan by more than just a notch in looks. More importantly, she possessed a pure and elegant charm that Yanyan could never hope to replicate.


    Moreover, with her worries cast aside, Chu Wenwen''s face radiated a healthy, positive youthful vitality. She perfectly embodied the image of Elegant Dragon Drinks that everyone had in mind, just as Xiaolong had described.


    Mrs. Yang, sharp as ever, recognized Chen Yaru''s approving gaze and felt a wave of panic.


    ¡°Director Chen, Manager Su, perhaps it would be best for them to step out. Let''s finalize the contract for the one million you mentioned earlier,¡± she suggested, eager to secure the deal.


    When there was no immediate response, Mrs. Yang hastily added, ¡°Ms. Cheng Yanyan has had her share of fame. In terms of poprity, she''s leagues ahead of some unknown extras. Doesn''t that give her a significant edge as a spokesperson?¡±


    ¡°Let''s not rush this. Are you two acquainted?¡± Chen Yaru asked, her calm demeanor contrasting with the urgency of the others.


    ¡°We are, but¡­¡±


    Cheng Yanyan was inwardly frantic, yet she knew she had to maintain herposure. Any semnce of the outburst she had in the parking lot could jeopardize the contract, so she chose her words carefully, leaving room for interpretation.


    ¡°I''m sure Director Chen and Manager Su look beyond mere appearances,¡± Mrs. Yang said, her tone less than courteous. ¡°Some might have an innocent facade, but everyone in the circle knows they lure in wealthy young men with their pitiful act. Yet, with subpar acting and character, they never rise to fame. It''s hard to believe anyone would still fall for that.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yang, could you perhaps speak with a shred of conscience?¡± Chu Wenwen had no desire to engage in a dispute, but now she simply couldn''t contain herself any longer.


    The other party had the audacity to malign her in front of others. If she didn''t stand up for herself, people might actually start believing these lies.


    ¡°How am I not speaking with conscience?¡± Mrs. Yang, a master of rhetoric, retorted, ¡°Actions are observed by the heavens above. Don''t think you can keep fooling people with that pitiful facade just because your deeds are unseen. Remember, there are no walls in this world that can keep secrets forever!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Wenwen was so infuriated that she was on the verge of tears.


    She had never imagined someone could be so skilled at twisting the truth.


    ¡°Don''t get upset; she''s merely projecting her own story,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with augh before addressing Chen Yaru and Su Mei, ¡°I ran into Chu Wenwen by chance. She was cast aside by the renowned agent, Mrs. Yang, for refusing the advances of a wealthy suitor. Mrs. Yang then turned to Cheng Yanyan, who was all too eager to ¡®sacrifice'' herself for her career. Together, they conspired to sideline Chu Wenwen, and now they''ve cunningly set a trap to prevent her from participating in Cheng Donghua''s event. Here in Donghua''s parking lot, they''ve been spewing the most venomous insults at Chu Wenwen. Elegant Dragon Drinks simply cannot afford to have such individuals as their spokespersons; it would utterly destroy the brand''s image!¡±


    ¡°Director Chen, don''t be swayed by his wild usations,¡± Mrs. Yang hastily tried to clear her name, ¡°How can you trust the words of a mere peasant who knows nothing beyond tilling the soil? It was Chu Wenwen who soiled her own reputation. Now, not even the wealthiest suitors want her. I never imagined she would stoop so low as to entice a peasant for support. If she weren''t so desperate, why would Mr. Bao, who used to be ever-present, nowpletely disregard her?¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Cheng Yanyan chimed in, unable to keep silent any longer, ¡°I used to get along quite well with Chu Wenwen. But I could never have predicted she would be so unrecognizable. To think she would go as far as to seduce a peasant in her quest for fame¡­ I can onlyment that I misjudged her from the start.¡±


    Chu Wenwen was on the verge of tears, her voiceced with urgency. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong and I have just met today. How dare you insult us like this?¡±


    Mrs. Yang, swelling with pride, addressed the two matriarchs of wealth, ¡°On their very first encounter, this simple man dared to sneak into Soaring Dragon Company for her sake.¡± She turned confidently to Director Chen and Manager Su. ¡°Isn''t the nature of their rtionship tantly clear?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong let out a cold, mockingugh. ¡°I''ve had my fill of this charade.¡±


    Catching on to his cue, Su Mei dered with gravity, ¡°I apologize, but we have found a more fitting endorser. Miss Cheng Yanyan, you may leave now.¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222 - At the Mei Du Company


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Yang seemed not to have understood, despite her clear advantage. ¡°Why? I need an exnation!¡±


    Su Mei smirked with a hint of mockery. ¡°I really didn''t need to give you any exnation, but since you''re so adamant, I''ll tell you. You''ve offended a farmer you simply can''t afford to offend!¡±


    ¡°A farmer?¡± Mrs. Yang''s face twitched, and she turned to Zhang Xiaolong with a puzzled expression. ¡°You mean him? He¡­¡±


    It didn''t take a genius to realize that this man was no ordinary individual. Yet, she had mocked and insulted him before, even contemting pping him. The thought sent a chill down her spine.


    But who exactly was he? Why would the CEO of Soaring Dragon Group show him such respect?


    ¡°Do you really want to know who he is?¡± Su Mei''s smile grew broader.


    Mrs. Yang was indeed curious. Which wealthy family''s scion could wield such influence?


    Rumors had it that in Qingyang City, Lee Donghua was the wealthiest, with a son. But¡­ the man before her was named Zhang.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, we offer our sincere apologies for the earlier incident,¡± Cheng Yanyan interjected, sensing the shift in the room, ¡°Even though it was a misunderstanding, we shouldn''t havebeled you a lowly peasant. That was our mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°Before you apologize, you should really understand who you''re apologizing to,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his voice neither icy nor warm. ¡°I am indeed a peasant who toils in the soil. You think calling someone a peasant is an insult, but that in itself is an insult to me, and to all peasants.¡±


    Cheng Yanyan was momentarily speechless, unsure of how to proceed.


    Yet, she couldn''t believe such a peasant existed. What kind of farmer could make the CEO of Soaring Dragon bow?


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, the fault is entirely mine,¡± Mrs. Yang interjected, seemingly taking a noble stand for Cheng Yanyan but actually calcting the potential benefits. ¡°I spoke carelessly and without thought. It has nothing to do with Miss Yanyan. Besides, you must have been misled by this seemingly innocent woman. Her reputation in our circles is, frankly, quite poor. Who knows how many men¡­¡±


    She turned to Chen Yaru and the others and said, ¡°However, you can''t really me Mr. Zhang. That woman''s seductive tactics are just too strong. Without knowing the full story, it''s easy to be fooled by her innocent facade¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Chen Yaru finally spoke up, ¡°If so, please leave.¡±


    ¡°What I''ve said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, feel free to ask around¡­¡±


    Mrs. Yang was quite resourceful. Even after the unexpected revtion involving Zhang Xiaolong, she still had the energy to try and turn the situation to her advantage.


    ¡°There''s no need to investigate anything. I trust Miss Chu Wenwen; she''s not the type of girl you''re describing,¡± Chen Yaru said as she stood and walked over tofort Chu Wenwen, who was crying profusely. Turning to the side with a smile, she added, ¡°And I trust my husband even more. He''s not the kind of man to be swayed by temptation.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Yang began, only to stop abruptly, her expression frozen. ¡°Hus¡­ husband?¡±


    Su Mei looked on with scorn. ¡°Before you came here, you should have done your homework on who the real owner of Soaring Dragon is. You''ve been insulting our boss and even wanted toy a hand on him, and now you expect our endorsement?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yang copsed into a chair, finally grasping the magnitude of what had just transpired.


    Watching the two unpleasant women scurry away, Chu Wenwen was still in shock. After a moment, she asked incredulously, ¡°You¡­ you''re the actual owner behind Elegant Dragon Drinks?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled, wrapping an arm around Chen Yaru. ¡°Soaring Dragon is Yaru''s, but Yaru is mine.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don''t forget about me!¡± Su Mei interjected, eager to assert her presence.


    ¡°I''m aware of your part in this,¡± Zhang Xiaolong conceded, rifying further, ¡°So aside from Manager Su''s share, it''s also fair to say it''s mine.¡±


    Su Mei was visibly upset by his words, yet she refrained from arguing. She knew he preferred gentle girls, so she couldn''t afford to be as confrontational as she used to be.


    ¡°Did I really just meet the CEO of Soaring Dragon?¡± Chu Wenwen finally epted the truth, though it still felt surreal to her.


    ¡°I''ve always said that your luck would take a turn for the better after meeting him,¡± Yang Jingjing said as she took her hand. ¡°Besides, you''re such a pure and kind-hearted girl. If your luck didn''t improve, even the heavens would take pity on you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you all for having such faith in me,¡± Chu Wenwen said, moved to tears once again. ¡°You''ve all been my guardian angels. Today is truly the happiest day of my life!¡±


    Chen Yaru had taken an instant liking to the lovely Chu Wenwen and quickly offered words offort. ¡°Alright, from now on, we''re all part of the same team. I''m confident that by working together, we''ll achieve great results. And Wenwen, you''re definitely going to make it big, even bigger than those top-tier celebrities!¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Chu Wenwen looked around at the faces before her, feeling the warmth of family in her workce for the first time.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Jingjing. I was too hard on you before, and I apologize,¡± Su Mei said, reaching out her hand as the situation settled. ¡°You''ve created many excellent ns, and I was just looking for trouble because of my own issues. Can you forgive me? Pleasee back. From now on, let''s be sisters. I promise I won''t make the same mistake again.¡±


    Yang Jingjing took her hand, a mischievous smile ying on her lips. ¡°Really, it''s no big deal. But as foring back¡­ I''m afraid that won''t be possible for some time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Su Mei asked, taken aback. ¡°You still can''t forgive me?¡±


    ¡°It''s because someone has asked me to manage a skincarepany, so returning isn''t an option right now,¡± Yang Jingjing exined with augh.


    ¡°A skincarepany? What''s it called?¡± Su Mei asked, sensing something familiar.


    ¡°Essence Dragon!¡± Yang Jingjing eximed without hesitation.


    Zhang Xiaolong coughed awkwardly, ¡°Well, that''s not set in stone. We haven''t finalized the name yet.¡±


    ¡°I think it''s a wonderful name!¡± Chen Yaru said, giving Yang Jingjing a knowing look.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Zhang, don''t you think you''re being a bit unfair? They get to run their ownpanies, while I''m just a manager,¡± Su Meiined, pouting. ¡°Do you doubt my capabilities?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes sparkled with interest. ¡°Would you be interested in running a pharmaceuticalpany? I have a special Injury Medicine here that could use someone like you at the helm.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Mei was surprised to learn that apany had actually been prepared for her. And since she was already familiar with the pharmaceutical industry, her interest was piqued. ¡°Let''s call thepany Eyebrow Dragon!¡±


    ¡°That''s not a good idea,¡± Zhang Xiaolong protested vehemently. ¡°You wanted to independently manage thepany, right? How about calling it¡­ Eyebrow Solo?¡±


    ¡°Syphilis?¡± Su Mei echoed, puzzled.


    ¡°I''ll leave you to it. I''ve got some other things to handle¡­¡± Realizing his blunder, Zhang Xiaolong hastily made his exit.


    Frustrated, Su Mei stamped her foot and called out, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, don''t you dare run away!¡±


    Her outburst and his retreat sent the group of girls behind them into fits ofughter.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223 - Should I Come out or Not?


    Chu Wenwen''s endorsementmercial was swiftly produced and, thanks to Soaring Dragon''s coordination, it began airing in a continuous loop on all the hottest satellite channels.


    ?It''s true that Elegant Dragon Drinks didn''t need advertising, but that only held for those who had already experienced them. In the current age, if you don''t advertise and your products are just another option among the myriad in a supermarket, they could go unnoticed for months.


    Even in Qingyang City, where Lee Donghua had ced Elegant Dragon Drinks in prime locations, they suffered from extreme neglect due to ack of promotion. The situation was even more pressing when considering the goal to break into the national market, making advertising a top priority.


    ?As Soaring Dragon set its sights on the national stage, advertising became the spearhead of their strategy. This move also highlighted Soaring Dragon''s formidable financial power. Securing prime advertising slots on all the major channels during peak viewing times cost a fortune, yet Soaring Dragon didn''t hesitate to snap them up.


    ?Consequently, no matter which channel you flipped to, Elegant Dragon Drinks were almost always in sight. With this cash-burning campaign, Chu Wenwen''s name became familiar to the masses.


    Elegant Dragon''s four drink varieties were each showcased with Wenwen wearing a different colored dress and performing a unique dance style. On the television screen, Wenwen''s persona shifted effortlessly: at times innocent and serene, at other times passionate and sultry, or even like a mesmerizing sprite emerging from an icy realm.


    Themercial was an instant hit, captivating audiences of all ages. Viewers were eager to find out where they could purchase the drink endorsed by the goddess herself. To the men, drinking this beverage felt like an ethereal kiss from the goddess, while women believed that by drinking it, they too could attain the ethereal beauty showcased on TV.


    This campaign stood out from typical celebrity endorsements, which often capitalize on a star''s fame to promote a product. In this instance, it was Wenwen''s association with the drink that sparked a sensation first. Viewers were left in awe, desperate to learn more about this stunning girl whose radiant beauty and graceful dance,bined with her versatile charm, suggested that for her not to pursue acting would be a travesty.


    ?This situation was hardly surprising. Chen Yaru and her colleagues had anticipated this possibility and were far from upset about the reversal of expectations; in fact, they were quite pleased to see it unfold.


    ?As Chu Wenwen''s poprity soared day by day, so did the sales of Elegant Dragon Drinks, reaching unprecedented levels of sess. Even the television stations favored the advertisements from Soaring Dragon Company, as most othermercials were generally disliked. Yet the four short ads featuring Chu Wenwen outshone even the special shows of Korean celebrities in poprity.


    Statistics showed that during the Elegant Dragon Drinksmercials, viewership didn''t just hold steady¡ªit actually surpassed the ratings of prime-time drama slots. Incredibly, the advertisements had be the main attraction, with the TV dramas relegated to a secondary role!


    In this context, the interspersed ads didn''t annoy viewers; they were surprisingly well-received, moving the television station staff to near tears with gratitude. They joked that if allmercials were this effective, they''d be making money in their sleep.


    ?The first to seize the opportunity were the major film and televisionpanies and directors, all eager to find the elusive Elegant Dragon Goddess. Why had they nevere across her before? After much searching, they resorted to the time-honored method of reaching out to Soaring Dragon Company for information on Chu Wenwen.


    ?Chen Yaru had foreseen this interest and was far from bothered by it. She had even taken the initiative to vet the inquiries, selecting only the most reputable and capablepanies and directors, while weeding out those with poor track records.


    Chu Wenwen was deeply moved, at a loss for words. Having been in the industry for some time, she had witnessed its darker side and the calcting nature of many. But Chen Yaru''s care and concern for her was genuine, akin to that of an older sister. It was an emotional bond that Wenwen cherished deeply.


    Later, when her new drama achieved massive sess and her acting prowess captivated millions of viewers, she was interviewed about her endorsement deal with Elegant Dragon Drinks. Wenwen revealed to the journalists that she hadn''t received any endorsement fees. Instead, Soaring Dragon Company had graciously covered all her living expenses during that time.


    ?The host immediately voiced his ¡°surprise¡± and ¡°outrage,¡± using Soaring Dragon Company of being the epitome of corporate malfeasance.


    Yet, Chu Wenwen replied with a smile, ¡°It''s not that Soaring Dragon is unwilling to pay the endorsement fee; I chose to forgo it. To me, Soaring Dragon isn''t just apany, it''s the dearest person to me. Would you charge the person you hold dearest for helping them out?¡±


    ?Regardless of whether Zhang Xiaolong agreed, Su Mei had preemptively registered Eyebrow Dragon Company and proudly disyed it to everyone.


    In this situation, Zhang Xiaolong found it difficult to object and simply allowed her to proceed.


    Conversely, Essence Dragon Company wasgging in its setup. Yang Jingjing wasn''t well-versed in these matters, Zhang Xiaolong was inexperienced, and Chen Yaru was preupied with Soaring Dragon Company''s affairs.


    Choosing apany location and factory equipment wasn''t a major issue, especially since Zhang Xiaolong was financially robust. However, assembling thepany''s staff proved to be quite a challenge.


    Su Mei had the backing of the Su family, making it easy to secure a substantial workforce. Yang Jingjing, on the other hand, had to tackle the task on her own.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaolong was almost always by her side, spending even more time with her than with Chen Yaru. This made her feel not only less burdened but secretly delighted.


    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested one day after leaving the job fair, noticing Jingjing''sck of energy. ¡°I promised to buy you some sportswear but never got around to it. It''s still early; how about we go take a look now?¡±


    Yang Jingjing remembered the incident, which had been overshadowed by a minor car ident with Chu Wenwen. Initially indifferent, she was now eager, revitalized by his offer to shop for her.


    On their way, Zhang Xiaolong offered words offort: ¡°There''s no need to rush. Even if we had everything ready, I don''t have enough Beauty Preserving Fruits for mass production. We''ll just have to bide our time patiently.¡±


    ¡°Will Su Mei''s pharmaceuticalpany also need to wait some time?¡± Yang Jingjing appeared gentle, but she was actually quitepetitive.


    She was well aware of Su Mei''s fondness for Zhang Xiaolong. Even though they had reconciled professionally, she had no intention of being outshone by her colleague and was determined to demonstrate her utmost capabilities.


    ¡°Definitely,¡± Zhang Xiaolong acknowledged, understanding her sentiment. ¡°While we have more Beauty Preserving Grass than the fruit, it''s still insufficient for production. Moreover, I''m still contemting whether to release the Injury Medicine at all.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yang Jingjing wondered. With such an effective medicine at hand, why wouldn''t they manufacture it?

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224 - To Seduce the Beautiful Boss


    ¡°Beauty Preserving Grass may be rare, but it''s not as challenging to cultivate as the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid,¡± Zhang Xiaolong rified. ¡°To put it another way, even if you were to give someone the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid, once they''ve used up all the petals, there''s no way to get more. However, Beauty Preserving Grass, while not the fastest to reproduce, can be cultivated extensively. If word about it got out, it might not be entirely positive for us.¡±


    ¡°Is the Beauty Preserving Grass alone sufficient for treating injuries?¡± Yang Jingjing inquired.


    She recalled that Zhang Xiaolong had indeed used the Beauty Preserving Grass on her, even chewing it himself before application. Yet, when he treated Xiaohong, it seemed he had added something else.


    ?¡±The Beauty Preserving Grass is the primary ingredient. On its own, it can still heal wounds, just not as rapidly,¡± Zhang Xiaolong affirmed with a nod. ¡°While other herbs might heal in one night, the Beauty Preserving Grass alone could take two or three days. But the key advantage is that it leaves no scars. It can even gradually remove old scars, and its ability to stop bleeding is exceptional.¡±


    At the time, he had used only the Beauty Preserving Grass on Yang Jingjing because the wound had been mostly healed by his divine power; the herb was simply to prevent scarring.


    ¡°What if we did this? We produce the medicine but don''t disclose the ingredients. That way, unless someone is on the inside, no one will know what it''s made of. Even with testing, they''d only find a bunch of data, which wouldn''t reveal much,¡± Yang Jingjing proposed, seeking a solution.


    ¡°I''m afraid that''s not feasible,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a wry smile. ¡°How can we sell a medicine without listing itsponents?¡±


    ¡°You have a point,¡± Yang Jingjing conceded, recognizing the impracticality of her idea. ¡°But even if we name the Beauty Preserving Grass, how many people could actually find it?¡±


    Herment sparked a realization in Zhang Xiaolong, reminding him of the elusive Four-phenomena Divine Orchid, a nt not even found in historical records.


    While various academic disciplines are well-established, the world is so vast and filled with a myriad of strange and bizarre nts. Botanists are often unaware of the sheer number of nts they have yet to encounter, which cannot be simply described in a few words. There are, in fact, a multitude of them!


    ¡°That''s absolutely right!¡± eximed Zhang Xiaolong, pping his forehead. ¡°Let''s go back and look up the Beauty Preserving Grass. I bet there won''t be anyprehensive records about it. At most, history books might have a mere mention of its name. With that in mind, we really have nothing to worry about. We''ll just have to see how things unfold.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I''ve been of help, haven''t I?¡± Yang Jingjing said with a smile.


    ¡°You''ve been a huge help, truly my lucky charm. Come on, what do you feel like buying today? I''ll take care of the bill!¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered generously.


    ¡°It''s wonderful to indulge in the generosity of the wealthy!¡± Yang Jingjing responded yfully.


    Following their earlier n, they headed to the sportswear specialty store, intending to invite Yaru to join them for dinner afterward.


    But upon arriving at the store''s entrance, they found the once new-looking storefront eerily quiet. The ce was nearly devoid of customers and sales staff alike.


    Inside, people were packing up, signaling that the store was on the brink of closure.


    ¡°Manager Zhou,¡± Zhang Xiaolong called out upon seeing the weary-looking Zhou Li, the beautiful female manager he had met before, busy packing up. ¡°What''s happening here? Why are you closing up shop?¡±


    Zhou Li turned to see who had approached and her eyes brightened. She certainly remembered the handsome man who had modeled for her. With a wry smile, she replied, ¡°There''s no way around it. We just can''t keep going. I''m terribly sorry. In this condition, I can''t offer you any service.¡±


    ¡°That''s alright, but what exactly happened? I recall your business was thriving when you first opened. How did things take such a sudden downturn?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked. He had previously thought the store was well-managed, with a keen eye for fashion and a warm yet principled approach to customer service. It seemed like it should have been a sessful venture.


    ¡°It''s nothing significant,¡± Zhou Li replied, reluctant to borate. Despite having met before, their acquaintance was not close. ¡°Business is tough these days; we''re not making money, so we''ve had to shut down.¡±


    ?Zhang Xiaolong sensed Zhou Li''s resignation but knew that tough business conditions were a reality he couldn''t ignore. ¡°Do you have any ns, Manager Zhou?¡± A thought suddenly struck him: he had been looking to hire someone, and Zhou Li seemed like the perfect candidate.


    In terms of management, Yang Jingjingcked extensive experience, so they had been on the lookout for a suitable vice president. Such a candidate needed to be more than just experienced; they had to be trustworthy. Otherwise, it would be like setting a ticking time bomb within thepany.


    Moreover, it wasn''t easy to find someone willing to join a startup like their Makeup Company. Skilled individuals were hesitant to gamble their careers on a new venture.


    Starting apany from scratch is an arduous task. If sessful, it adds to one''s experience, but failure can be a significant setback, wasting time and casting doubt on one''s judgment.


    ?Many job seekers naturally steered clear of such risky ventures, preferring to avoid the risks entrepreneurs face. Zhang Xiaolong understood this perspective. They didn''t want to entrust theirpany to aplete novice, as inexperience could lead to unforeseen errors that might threaten thepany''s existence.


    This predicament had caused a prolonged dy in finding the right person.


    ¡°I don''t have any concrete ns at the moment,¡± Zhou Li admitted. ¡°Maybe I''ll take a break, or perhaps I''ll move away from Qingyang City. It''s difficult to say.¡± In truth, Zhou Li had already prepared to leave Qingyang, though it was not her initial desire. But given the circumstances, she felt it was the only n she could pursue.


    ?¡±Leaving?¡± Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t expected that she was actually considering leaving. ¡°Is there a better opportunity for you out of town?¡±


    Zhou Li found herself in a bind, unsure of how to respond.


    Noticing her hesitation, Zhang Xiaolong quickly rified, ¡°Please don''t get me wrong. I have no ulterior motive. I just think you have a real knack for business. As it happens, I''m starting a newpany and we''re in need of management personnel. If you don''t have any pressingmitments elsewhere, why not give mypany a shot? We can negotiate a good sry. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Zhou Li was taken aback, not expecting this turn of events. ¡°Why would you choose me?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, we''re in need of someone with your management skills. Thepany is just getting off the ground and doesn''t have a strong presence yet, which is why experienced individuals are hesitant to join us. But I assure you, the potential for growth is excellent. Ultimately, the decision is yours,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined.


    ¡°What kind ofpany is it?¡± Zhou Li inquired.


    ¡°A makeuppany,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile, ¡°featuring new concept skincare products!¡±

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225 - Despicable Methods to Pick up Girls!


    ¡°Although this is a groundbreaking skincare product, I can assure you that its effects will surpass any you''ve previously encountered,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated with confidence. ¡°Naturally, I can''t im it will be a guaranteed sess. That''s something we''ll have to work towards together. If you think it''s too much of a gamble, then let''s not pursue it.¡±


    He chose not to disclose his background or unt his financial capabilities. Had others been aware of these facts, many might have made a different decision.


    But that wasn''t Zhang Xiaolong''s approach. He understood the natural instinct to seek benefits and avoid risks, yet he was looking for a manager who would progress and retreat alongside thepany. This person needed to possess not only the courage for innovation but also managerial expertise.


    He was prepared to offer a substantial sry, but he knew that money alone couldn''t secure loyalty. The future would bring numerous temptations, and there would always be someone offering a higher bid.


    Even an adversary might propose a sum far exceeding the person''s worth, just to undermine them.


    In such cases, if an individual prioritizes profit above all else, they will inevitably depart.


    Of course, contracts and their terms could impose certain restrictions, but Zhang Xiaolong considered these to be superficial. If he was willing to pay the price, he needed someone genuinelymitted to the cause.


    ¡°I''ve previously worked in the skincare industry and held a managerial position,¡± Zhou Li said, pausing briefly. ¡°I''m just not certain about joining your team yet.¡±


    ¡°Take your time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°It''s perfectly reasonable to need some time to think it over. Whenever you''re ready, feel free to call¡­ call Jingjing. Essence Dragon''s doors are wide open for you.¡±


    ¡°No, you''ve got it wrong,¡± Zhou Li interjected quickly. ¡°My hesitation isn''t about weighing the merits of yourpany. I''m concerned that my joining could potentially cause you problems¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback. He exchanged a nce with Yang Jingjing and promptly inquired, ¡°What kind of trouble? You''ve shut down your shop and are nning to leave Qingyang. Does this have something to do with it?¡±


    Zhou Li gave a resigned nod.


    ¡°Ms. Zhou, don''t worry. Even though Essence Dragon is a newpany, if anyone tries to cause us trouble, Xiaolong will handle it,¡± Yang Jingjing reassured her. ¡°Whether you decide to join us or not, just share your troubles with us. Xiaolong will surely help you, right?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded earnestly. ¡°Absolutely. We may have only met once, but I believe Ms. Zhou is someone worth befriending. If you''re facing any difficulties, feel free to tell me. If I can''t resolve them, I can always reach out to others for assistance. I have quite a few connections in Qingyang.¡±


    While Zhou Li was still deliberating, a young man with sunsses strode in, oblivious to Zhang Xiaolong and the others. He made a beeline for Zhou Li.


    ¡°So, Li Li, you''re finally seeing that business isn''t so easy, huh?¡± The young man removed his sunsses and casually blew on them. ¡°You were doing well at your job; why resign? Nowadays, it''s tough to find a decent job. Who else will offer you such a high sry without the hardbor? Where else could you find such a deal?¡±


    ¡°Chu Peng, I should have known you were behind this,¡± Zhou Li said, her face clouding over. ¡°I''m done with this shop. Please, keep your distance. I''m not the person you think I am, and I certainly don''t need your high sry!¡±


    ¡°Don''t need it? Fine. I''ll just wait and see what you do value, and then I''ll take it all away from you. Then you''ll understand what the best job really is,¡± Chu Peng said with a sly smile. ¡°Don''t worry, I''ve got all the time in the world to y this game with you. We''ll see how it goes.¡±


    After saying this, he nced at Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Jingjing but didn''t provoke them further, instead leaving with an air of smugness.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Yang Jingjing asked, her face showing a hint of revulsion. ¡°Did he cause your shop to fail?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his name is Chu Peng. He''s the son of my formerpany''s CEO and was also my direct supervisor,¡± Zhou Li said, her gaze heavy with concern. ¡°He''s notorious for his promiscuity, particrly for targeting women within thepany. In just two years, he went through thirteen secretaries. Somehow, he fixed his sights on me, insisting I be his secretary. When I refused, he made my life difficult until I had no choice but to resign. I never imagined that even after I left, he still wouldn''t leave me alone.¡±


    Yang Jingjing looked puzzled. ¡°What did he do? Once you resigned, he shouldn''t have any control over you. Did he actually send someone to harass you?¡±


    ¡°No, if it hade to that, I would''ve reported it to the police long ago,¡± Zhou Li sighed. ¡°My shop was doing quite well, especially with Mr. Zhang and¡­¡± She trailed off, suddenly realizing that the woman apanying Zhang Xiaolong this time wasn''t the same as before, though equally stunning. She bit back the rest of her sentence.


    ?It seemed men were all alike, always trying to lure a beautiful girl into their bed, and Zhang Xiaolong appeared no different.


    ¡°Are you referring to the photos Xiaolong and Yaru took together?¡± Yang Jingjing cleverly picked up on Zhou Li''s hesitation and smiled as she spoke. ¡°They are quite lovely, but Yaru is no longer his girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhou Li mused, confirming her suspicions.


    ¡°They''ve actually tied the knot¡ªshe''s his wife now!¡± Yang Jingjingughed.


    Zhou Li was taken aback, then replied sheepishly, ¡°I see¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, Zhang Xiaolong is nothing like Chu Peng. He gets plenty of attention from women, but he doesn''t give them a second nce. If I didn''t know how close he and Yaru are, I''d start to question his interests!¡± Yang Jingjing teased with a flirtatious nce.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Okay, let''s stick to the matter at hand,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, eager to steer the conversation away from dangerous territory. ¡°If there''s no harassment, then the only other exnation for your business struggles must be cutthroatpetition, right?¡±


    Upon realizing her mistake, Zhou Li felt a twinge of regret for her earlier assumption. Thankfully, the conversation had shifted her focus. ¡°Indeed, business was booming at first, particrly when you modeled for us. More visibility meant more sales. But then, just a few dayster, a simr sports apparel store opened across the street. They sold nearly identical clothes at such low prices there was hardly any profit margin. Plus, their aggressive marketing campaign drew all the attention. Eventually, my store stopped getting any customers.¡±


    ¡°That''s just low!¡± Yang Jingjing eximed contemptuously.


    Customers naturally gravitate towards the more affordable option when presented with identical products.


    Chu Peng wasn''t concerned with making a profit. He was even willing to incur losses if it meant ruining Zhou Li''s business. That was his ultimate goal.


    Enduring a few rounds of such tactics wouldn''t bother him financially, but for Zhou Li, it could mean aplete loss of her investment.


    ¡°If I were to start working there, he would surelye after you,¡± Zhou Li shared her concerns. ¡°Besides, thatpany''s main focus has always been cosmetics.¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226 - The Time for Revenge Has Come


    ¡°To deal with me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°What can he possibly do?¡±


    Zhou Li, realizing he didn''t believe her, exined with a wry smile, ¡°I ended up not returning to my job and instead chose to open this shop because every job interview I had went well until the very end when Chu Peng''s influence would ruin my chances. Even after I was hired,panies would prefer to pay a breach of contract fee rather than keep me on. The Chu family might not be the wealthiest in Qingyang City, but their clout in the business world is significant. Nopany wants to make an enemy of Chu Peng over a single employee like me.¡±


    ¡°To think someone would push a woman to such extremes in pursuit of her¡ªit''s despicable,¡± Zhang Xiaolong remarked, having assumed Zhou Li had simply left her job to start her own business, unaware of her ordeal. ¡°Would you like to get even with him?¡±


    ¡°Get even?¡± Zhou Li echoed, puzzled.


    Zhang Xiaolong grinned. ¡°He''s in the makeup business, right? If you join me here in the skincare industry and use our products along with your expertise to beat him, wouldn''t that be the perfect lesson for him?¡±


    Zhou Li''s smile grew more strained. She wondered if he was really listening. Were the Chu family that easy to handle? They had been in the industry for years; how could a new makeuppany hope topete?


    Her concern wasn''t about her ability to outdo him; it was the potential trouble the Chu family could cause for Zhang Xiaolong. Yet, he seemed utterly oblivious to the danger.


    ¡°Ms. Zhou, there''s no need for skepticism. Xiaolong''s got a point. Just because we''re a newpany doesn''t mean weck strength. There have been cases of neers toppling the established giants,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a mischievous twinkle in her eye. ¡°Have you heard of Elegant Dragon Drinks?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it''s the hottest beverage in Qingyang City right now. At first, it was nearly impossible to find, and even now, it sells out regrly,¡± Zhou Li replied, still wondering what the beverage had to do with their situation.


    ¡°You''re aware, then, that Elegant Dragon Drinks started as a mere smallpany, but in just a few months, itpletely devoured the once market-dominating Strong Dragon Group,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a smile. ¡°If even the Strong Dragon Group could be consumed, what chance does the Chu Family stand?¡±


    ¡°Are you really not concerned that I''ll bring a lot of trouble?¡± Zhou Li, seeing Yang Jingjing''s genuine intent, couldn''t help but be somewhat swayed.


    Zhang Xiaolong burst intoughter. ¡°Trouble? What''s there to fear? Encountering a bit of trouble in the early stages of a business and swiftly dealing with it paves the way for smoother growthter on. As you''ve pointed out, the Chu Family is in the makeup industry too. Whether or not you join us, our paths are bound to cross. Chu Peng has been ruthless to a woman; do you think he''d spare apetitor?¡±


    ¡°In that case, let''s resolve this as quickly as possible!¡± Zhou Li''s eyes sparkled with determination.


    She may not have been a core executive at the All Light Company, but her tenure there had given her insights that could prove advantageous in oveing such a rival.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhang Xiaolong agreed enthusiastically. ¡°If Chu Peng remains passive, so be it. But the moment he tries any tricks, we''ll hit back hard and crush him. This is a golden opportunity for revenge. Wouldn''t you want to be the one to make it happen?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Li, emboldened, replied, ¡°I really appreciate your trust. Mr. Zhang, rest assured, I will put in all my effort to grow thispany.¡±


    ¡°There''s no need for formalities among our own. Call me Xiaolong,¡± he said warmly. ¡°This is Yang Jingjing, who will serve as the general manager of Essence Dragon Company, and you will be the vice president. And let me correct you: this isn''t just mypany; it belongs to all of us.¡±


    ¡°Wee aboard, Ms Zhou,¡± Yang Jingjing greeted, offering her hand. ¡°I''ve never been in the cosmetics industry, so I''ll be relying on your expertise.¡±


    ¡°I''m the one who should be grateful,¡± Zhou Li responded, her voice tinged with emotion. ¡°I have a passion for the cosmetics field, but I had to leave because of Chu Peng. If it hadn''t been for meeting you, I might have been forced out of Qingyang City by now, uncertain of finding any peace at all.¡±


    ¡°Let''s go celebrate!¡± Yang Jingjing proposed, ¡°We can toast to our full team at the newpany, or even preemptively celebrate our triumph over All Light Company!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong readily agreed and promptly phoned Chen Yaru. They all made their way to the restaurant they had reserved.


    Just as they left, they spotted Chu Peng standing smugly in front of a store across the street, watching people scramble for sportswear. He turned and gave Zhou Li a taunting smile.


    ¡°Let him gloat for now,¡± Yang Jingjing said, taking Zhou Li by the hand. ¡°Once our products hit the market, we''ll see if they''re still smiling.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Zhou Li wasn''t one to act on impulse. Committed to her decision, she wouldn''t waver. She took a deep breath and followed the group.


    Zhang Xiaolong paused, eyeing Chu Peng for a few seconds. ¡°We don''t necessarily have to wait for our new productunch. While revenge is a dish best served cold, the best way to deal with a scoundrel like him is to give him a figurative p in the face and take away his pride.¡±


    ¡°Don''t get physical,¡± Yang Jingjing quickly interjected. ¡°Annoying as he may be, he''s using business tactics. If you hit him, it''s illegal, and Ms Yaru and I certainly don''t want to visit you in a detention center.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Do I look like the violent type? He resorts to business tactics to bully; we''ll use the same to give him a taste of his own medicine. Let''s go. After dinner, we''ll stage a little drama!¡±


    The dinner was exceptionally pleasant. Chen Yaru and Zhou Li had met before and both had a favorable impression of the charming store owner.


    Seeing Chen Yaru join them and the increased affection between her and Zhang Xiaolong, Zhou Li fully embraced what Yang Jingjing had told her earlier, erasing any lingering doubts.


    As the meal wound down, Zhang Xiaolong shared his ideas, and Chen Yaru was the first to voice her support.


    Since taking the helm at Soaring Dragon, her days had been a whirlwind of activity, and it had been quite some time since she''d had the chance to truly enjoy herself.


    With Soaring Dragon now on more stable ground, and considering that it was Xiaolong who had proposed the game, it was only natural to lend him support.


    Zhou Li and Yang Jingjing, of course, had no objections. The group eagerly began brainstorming ideas, determined to ensure Chu Peng had a st.


    An hourter, Chu Peng was once again standing leisurely on the street, curious to see if Zhou Li hade back. To his surprise, he noticed a significant increase in the number of customers outside Zhou Li''s shop.


    A sign stood at the shop''s entrance announcing a clearance sale: each item for 60 yuan!


    Chu Peng couldn''t help but sneer. It appeared that Zhou Li was keen on offloading this batch of goods quickly to recover some of her investment.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227 - I Can''t Let the Woman Turn over


    Chu Peng chuckled. It appeared that Zhou Li wasn''t ready to throw in the towel just yet. But it had been quite some time since he''d encountered a woman who sparked his interest. Toying with her could be an amusing diversion.


    Unlike other womanizers, Chu Peng preferred to hunt within thepany. Rather than wasting time and energy chasing women outside, he found it more efficient to capitalize on the high-quality options close at hand. He had a particr fondness for women who werepliant.


    Thanks to his position, the women he set his sights on tended to be very amodating. He wasn''t bad-looking, nor was he the type to squander his father''s money. A few sweet nothings and the promise of a brighter future were usually enough to turn even the initially resistant women into his ¡®secretaries''¡ªa role well-known in thepany for its high turnover.


    Zhou Li, however, was an anomaly. Perhaps her long-standingpliance had piqued his interest in experiencing the defiance of a strong-willed woman.


    But as far as Chu Peng was concerned, the oue was inevitable. Any woman he desired would end up in his bed, with no chance of turning the tables in any other arena.


    With a casual wave, he summoned someone and gave a quick order. Before long, arger sign was erected: ¡°Super low price, only fifty each.¡±


    Zhou Li''s sportswear was of excellent quality, and selling at sixty yuan a piece was barely breaking even. Chu Peng, however, wasn''t about to let her recover her costs. His aggressive tactics were crude but undeniably effective.


    People quickly took notice, and after a shout, they all flocked over. Amidst the bustling crowd, Chu Peng''s gaze returned to Zhou Li.


    ¡°Do you really intend to drive me into a corner, Chu Peng?¡± Zhou Li called out from across the street, her voice tinged with desperation. ¡°I''ve lost everything. Are you satisfied only when I''mpletely ruined?¡±


    ¡°Darling, how could you think I''d be so heartless?¡± Chu Peng strolled over, reaching to caress her face, but she evaded his touch. ¡°I''m just showing you the best option avable. Why persist with this tiresome little business? With a simple gesture, I can give you whatever you desire.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting I should be grateful?¡± Zhou Li retorted angrily. ¡°My store was thriving until you came along. How did it end up like this, if not for you?¡±


    ¡°This is merely a minor tactic. If you can''t handle even this, how can I trust you to manage on your own out there?¡± Chu Peng said with augh. ¡°So, better to stay by my side. Here, you won''t have to worry about such things.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you''re clever? This is only because your father is wealthy. Without his money, do you honestly believe you could outdo me?¡± Zhou Li scoffed.


    Chu Peng just shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Say what you will, but I am rich. With such an advantageous position, why wouldn''t I make the most of it? Don''t get your hopes up about making a profit again. Of course, if you were with me, you could open any kind of shop you''d like. How about it? Will you consider the offer?¡±


    Zhou Li spat discreetly and chose not to respond. Instead, she swiftly altered the sign in front of her shop, reducing the price to 40 yuan per piece.


    Chu Peng was unfazed by this rivalry. He promptly instructed his staff to lower their price to 30 yuan.


    He never intended to profit from his store. Even if it meant incurring losses, what did it matter to him? His ultimate aim was to oust Zhou Li.


    Chu Peng disliked the idea of coercing a woman into bed. That would only yield a lifeless human doll, along with numerousplications.


    He much preferred to have a woman willinglye to him. Compliance was the key to unlocking greater pleasures, even if it required some unconventional methods.


    ¡°I know what you''re thinking; you just want me to lose more money,¡± Chu Peng said, lifting his eyelids slightly. ¡°But you should realize that I couldn''t care less about such a trivial amount. The real question is, how long can youst?¡±


    Watching Zhou Li return to her store with resentment, Chu Peng strolled back to his own.


    At that moment, someone hurried to update him, ¡°Boss, those people bought a lot of clothes. We''re incurring significant losses if this goes on. Should we continue?¡±


    ¡°Keep going. It''s not your money that''s being lost. Keep selling. I want that woman across the street to not sell a single piece of clothing. Got it?¡± Chu Peng cut off the report mid-sentence.


    ¡°I understand, boss.¡± He was about to add something more, but one nce at Chu Peng''s face and he promptly fell silent.


    For a frenzied hour, customer after customer swept through Chu Peng''s store, leaving it nearly empty. The shop assistant exhaled a sigh of relief, thest item sold. It seemed they had sessfullypleted the boss''s assignment.


    Upon returning to the store, Chu Peng paused, sensing something amiss. He quickly stepped outside to investigate. The street was just starting to fill with people, and Zhou Li''s sign had been updated¡ªthe lowest price was now 80 yuan.


    Passersby, drawn to the new deals, began to shop. Some were previous customers of Zhou Li, and the sight of such low prices prompted them to start picking out clothes immediately.


    Meanwhile, Chu Peng''s shop, despite still advertising clothes for 40 yuan, was nearly bare. It was clear to anyone passing by that the store had been cleared out, leaving no reason for them to linger.


    Watching customers flock to Zhou Li''s shop, Chu Peng cursed under his breath, ¡°Where''s the merchandise? The stock I told you to prepare?¡±


    ¡°We had a rush of sales, it''s all¡­ all sold out!¡± the shop assistant replied, sounding aggrieved.


    ¡°Then get more stock, sell it, no matter how low we have to go. We must undercut that woman and ensure she doesn''t sell a single piece!¡± Chu Peng seethed with frustration.


    Yet, he knew it was no longer feasible to reach that goal. Zhou Li had already sold a significant amount of clothing. Worse, he was aware that many items she sold had originallye from his inventory.


    Zhou Li had outmaneuvered him with ample assistance. Still, he was undeterred. If he could restock, he could continue to pressure her into not selling anything. That part was simple.


    If Zhou Li couldn''t move her stock, she wouldn''t make any profit and would be stuck with unsold inventory. Despite the value of the clothes, they couldn''t be converted into immediate cash. Chu Peng''s objective was still within reach.


    However, restocking was easier said than done. Moreover, the trend Zhou Li had set was catching on. Observing the bustling activity in her shop and the quality of the merchandise, more and more customers joined the frenzy to purchase.


    In no time at all, arge portion of the merchandise in the store had been snapped up, and people kept beckoning their friends to join in.


    It was hardly surprising. Clothes that normally sold for several hundred yuan were now avable for less than a hundred. And not just any clothes¡ªthese were thetest styles. With prices this low, it would be tough to find such a deal again, so naturally, everyone wanted to buy several pieces.


    The buying frenzy was in full swing. Across the street, Chu Peng, after repeatedly mming his hand on the table, had finally managed to restock his supply.


    OR download the app then search the book name directly??

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228 - The Most Beautiful Boss Lady in History


    Chu Peng truly lived up to his reputation. Restocking so swiftly wasn''t something just anyone could manage, yet he pulled it off, bringing in a massive shipment of new goods. He was curious to see how much money that woman was willing to spend to clear out his inventory.


    Despite his quick actions, the peak shopping period on the street was nearly over by the time the new goods arrived. But Chu Peng wasn''t bothered; he was determined to oust this woman.


    He shed prices to 40 yuan, causing those who had just made purchases to regret jumping the gun.


    However, the question remained: at such a low price, were the goods genuine or counterfeit? That was still up for debate.


    While the crowd was still deciding whether to check out the deal, Zhou Li had already made her move.


    ¡°Today is our store''s final day of business. To show appreciation for your support over this period, anyone, regardless of whether you''ve already made a purchase, can take home an additional set of clothes for free. And you can pick any item, with no restrictions whatsoever.¡±


    Her announcement set the scene aze. Amidst a chorus of ¡°what a kind person,¡± many whipped out their phones, flooding Weibo and WeChat with photos. Zhou Li quickly became the most celebrated and generous businesswoman in Qingyang''s history.


    Across the street, Chu Peng was fuming, practically steaming with rage. This woman had lost her mind.


    He wasn''t afraid of a price war, but giving away merchandise for free was a different story. It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford to do so, but where would he draw the line? How many of those lining up for free clothes were nts by Zhou Li?


    ¡°Boss, won''t this end up costing you?¡± someone asked, genuinely astonished.


    Zhou Li smiled. ¡°Of course, there will be losses, but I have the gentleman across the street to thank for that. He wanted me to work as his secretary and spent a fortune on this vicious price war. Now that I can''t keep the store running, I''ve decided to pass on some savings to you all. But just between us, some of the clothes you''ve just bought were originally from his store, purchased for 40 yuan each. So, when you think about it, I''m not losing much. As for the remaining stock, consider it a token of my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°What a clever woman!¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°Indeed, both beautiful and smart!¡± another chimed in.


    ¡°Resorting to such despicable tactics to coerce someone into being his mistress, that man is truly shameless!¡±


    ¡±He''s beyond shameless; it''s like the olddy slurping her watery porridge against the wall¡ªutterly despicable and low!¡±


    While picking up their clothes, everyone couldn''t help but nce across the street at the infamous protagonist, eager to see what he looked like so they could remember the face of such a scumbag!


    The two locations weren''t too far apart, and Chu Peng could overhear the chatter. He hadn''t expected the women to be so bold as to openly speak their minds like this.


    With a stern face, he approached Zhou Li''s storefront. ¡°If you keep spouting such nonsense, be careful, or you might find yourself in awsuit.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear me say anything?¡± Zhou Li stood her ground fearlessly. ¡°Or if you think there''s something wrong with what I''ve said, feel free to take it to court. I''ll be waiting for the subpoena.¡±


    ¡°Snap a picture of this despicable guy and let''s give him some publicity on Weibo. Let''s see who he really is!¡± someone suggested out of the blue.


    In an instant, a flurry of camera shes went off as if a celebrity were hosting a press conference.


    Chu Peng quickly raised his hand to shield his face, not wanting this kind of notoriety, and turned to make a quick escape.


    He wasn''t a public figure, but if his true identity were to be exposed, it would be disastrous for hispany''s reputation.


    ¡°Let''s calm down, everyone. There''s no need to post those photos or do anything rash. It''s not worth causing a scene over a scumbag,¡± Zhou Li promptly cautioned everyone. ¡°What goes aroundes around. As long as we know the truth, that''s all that matters. Now, let''s focus on getting our clothes.¡±


    ¡°The boss is such a great person!¡±


    ¡°You should marry someone like her!¡±


    The crowd erupted intoughter at thestment, leaving Zhou Li blushing.


    After the crowd had their turn, only a few clothes remained in the shop.


    ¡°Here''s an idea,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward and proposed, ¡°since the boss has decided to close up shop, these clothes are just going to waste. If anyone wants them, just make an offer¡ªno matter how small¡ªand take them. I''m sure the boss won''t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, today I finally got to let off some steam. Consider it my way of thanking everyone for helping me get revenge!¡± Zhou Li said with a heartyugh, agreeing with the sentiment.


    This time around, quite a few people were ready to open their wallets once more. It''s true that sometimes bystanders appear indifferent simply because they fear trouble, but at other times, they can be incredibly warm-hearted.


    Take, for instance, after listening to Zhou Li''s story and receiving theplimentary clothes, everyone felt a bit sheepish. They were generous with their money, with some even pulling out hundred-yuan notes to make purchases¡ªspending more than they would have during a sale.


    In the end, there was no loss. Even during a mall promotion, these clothes would be priced well over a hundred yuan.


    That evening, Zhang Xiaolong, Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, and Zhou Li gathered once again to celebrate.


    ¡°You must have lost quite a bit of money, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired after theughter had subsided. ¡°I''ll cover the loss for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there''s no need,¡± Zhou Li quickly declined. ¡°The loss wasn''t substantial. The most important thing is that Chu Peng was infuriated. It really helped me blow off some steam. Plus, if it hadn''t been for this, the shop''s inventory would have remained unsold. I should be thanking you for rallying so many people to help.¡±


    ¡°It''s the least we could do,¡± Chen Yaru chimed in with a smile. ¡°Although it seems to have worked out, if Ms. Zhou were to run the shop alone, it could be even riskier. Chu Peng, knowing he can''t restrain you with these tactics, will surely devise something more malicious. He typically avoids illegal schemes, but if pushed to the brink, who knows what he might do.¡±


    ¡°I get your point, which is why I''ve decided to join Essence Dragon and work alongside everyone. This time, we''re not just going to defeat Chu Peng; we''re going to make a substantial profit!¡± Zhou Li''s worries had vanished, and herughter was freer than before.


    ¡°Don''t worry, with his products, it would be quite the headache if we didn''t make money,¡± Yang Jingjing said, ncing at Zhang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Li wasn''t concerned because there were so many skincare brands iming the quality and effectiveness of their products. Of course, there are differences between high-quality skincare items, but none are as miraculous as some would have you believe.


    ¡°Having a quality product is crucial, but during my tenure at All Light, I also witnessed their manufacturing process. In the skincare industry, marketing is absolutely vital. Securing a top-tier celebrity endorsement can make a significant impact,¡± Zhou Li exined, her tone tinged with resignation. ¡°It''s just the way it is. Even if the products are identical, people tend to trust what their idols say, even if those idols have never actually used the products themselves!¡±


    ¡°Marketing, huh?¡± Yang Jingjing pondered briefly. ¡°Chu Wenwen seems like the perfect choice, don''t you think?¡±


    OR download the app then search the book name directly??

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229 - Watch Me from the Dark!


    ¡°Chu Wenwen? You mean the same Chu Wenwen who''s the face of Elegant Dragon Drinks?¡± Zhou Li was taken aback. ¡°If we''re talking about her, then she''d be perfect. She might not be an A-list star, but she''s been incredibly hottely¡ªa bona fide grassroots celebrity. Sometimes, that kind of reputation can be even more trustworthy than that of top-tier stars. But it seems highly unlikely, doesn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Why would it be unlikely?¡± Yang Jingjing said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, even though Chu Wenwen isn''t an A-lister, her ads for Elegant Dragon have skyrocketed her fame. I''ve heard plenty of filmpanies are eager to sign her, and several big-name directors want her for their movies. At a time like this, she definitely won''t just jump at any ad offer. If she messes up, it could derail her entire career!¡± Zhou Li had a fair grasp of the situation.


    Chu Wenwen isn''t like the rest. She rose to fame through hermercials, and since she''s only recently be a sensation, she''s bound to hold herself to high standards in every regard. It''s unthinkable that she''d slip up at such a pivotal moment.


    If she rashly took on another ad and it flopped, it would seriously jeopardize her career trajectory. That''s a mistake nobody would willingly make.


    ¡°She wouldn''t just take any advertisement, but she''d certainly be thrilled to take one from our brand,¡± Yang Jingjing continued, her smile enigmatic.


    Chen Yaru nodded in agreement. ¡°There shouldn''t be an issue with Wenwen, but we should take her schedule into ount. Is it really a good time for her to travel all the way back from Yanjing?¡±


    Yaru''s point is valid,¡± Zhang Xiaolong chimed in. ¡°Let''s not bother her for now. We can''t go all out with the promotion yet anyway. Why not start with a small-scale trial after production? The public might be in the dark, but I bet the actors will be moring for it. And as for marketing, if we win over a host of celebrities, both big and small, we won''t have to worry about promotional opportunities in the future, will we?¡± Heughed.


    Zhou Li''s head spun with their conversation. It seemed that none of them doubted Chu Wenwen would ept; they were merely considering other factors and choosing to hold off on her involvement for the time being.


    ¡°Oh right, Yaru, aren''t you joining us at Essence Dragon?¡± Zhou Li suddenly asked.


    Initially, she had wondered if Chen Yaru was simply a stay-at-home wife, but after their conversation, it was clear that Yaru had a better grasp of business than she did!


    Why would Zhang Xiaolong choose Yang Jingjing as the general manager and settle for the role of vice president when he had someone like Yaru?


    ¡°I''m relying on you and Jingjing to handle that. Managing Soaring Dragon alone keeps me incredibly busy; I really don''t have the bandwidth to take on anything else,¡± Chen Yaru exined with a sense of resignation.


    It was then that Zhou Li realized Yaru was involved with anotherpany. ¡°Of course, Soaring Dragon is a majorpany, it must be¡­ Wait, did you say Soaring Dragon? The same Soaring Dragon that produces Elegant Dragon Drinks?¡±


    ¡°Is there any other?¡± Yang Jingjing asked with a mischievous twinkle in her eye.


    ¡°I see now,¡± Zhou Li said, as understanding dawned on her.


    They had no doubts about Chu Wenwen''s endorsement because they were the ones who had made her a star!


    Even though Soaring Dragon wasn''t in the film industry, their ubiquitous Elegant Dragon Drinks ads and thevishly produced, stunning visual scenes had yed a significant role. Coupled with Chu Wenwen''s natural beauty, it was no surprise she achieved such impressive results.


    Without Soaring Dragon''s advertising, there would be no Chu Wenwen as we know her today. Given these circumstances, Wenwen would certainly consider their goodwill and agree to endorse Essence Dragon.


    Moreover, if Elegant Dragon Drinks are so memorable, how could Essence Dragon''s skincare products, which everyone is raving about, be anything less than excellent?


    Everything clicked for Zhou Li, yet she felt a bit bewildered: ¡°With Soaring Dragon''s formidable capabilities, why would they want me as a vice president? Am I¡­ really up for it?¡±


    Before, she thought she had nothing to lose and wanted to reciprocate the trust Zhang Xiaolong and the others had in her by lending a hand.


    But now, realizing that Soaring Dragon wasn''tcking in strength, she questioned the need for someone with her skills. This uncertainty made her second-guess herself. What if she couldn''t contribute effectively and ended up causing more problems? That would be quite embarrassing, wouldn''t it?


    ¡°Don''t question ourmitment,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly rified, ¡°Soaring Dragon is its own entity, and Essence Dragon is separate. While Essence Dragon can certainly leverage Soaring Dragon''s strengths, that''s not the whole picture. Soaring Dragon is also growing, and the two industries are entirely distinct. We''re not relying on Soaring Dragon to boost Essence Dragon Makeup; we aim to win over consumers with our products and capabilities, much like we did with Elegant Dragon Drinks. If we did it once, we can do it again!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Li remained concerned, ¡°When I was at All Light, I never made it to the core executive level. My understanding of high-level operations and even product promotion is quite superficial¡­¡±


    ¡°That''s even less of a reason to worry,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her, gesturing towards Yang Jingjing. ¡°Your future boss right here is a marvel in the world of marketing. She masterminded the initial campaigns for Elegant Dragon. With her expertise, do you really need to fret over these details?¡±


    ¡°You''re the real marvel here!¡± Yang Jingjing shot back with a yful nce.


    Chen Yaru smiled, taking Zhou Li''s hand reassuringly, ¡°Ms Zhou, don''t be overly concerned. Xiaolong sought you out because he believes in your abilities. Jingjing is undoubtedly top-notch in marketing and nning, and you bring a wealth of management experience. If you ever encounter any issues, feel free to reach out to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you all for cing such trust in me!¡± Zhou Li responded, visibly moved.


    After all, their previous interaction had been limited to a few clothing purchases at her store. Yet, here they were at their second meeting, offering her such a significant position. It felt surreal.


    ¡°Don''t stress too much,¡± Zhang Xiaolong advised earnestly. ¡°Jingjing hit the nail on the head: with our products, it takes a real effort to not make money. And even if you were to try,ing up with such a n wouldn''t be easy. Moreover, initially, we''re just aiming to outperform Chu Peng, so there''s no cause for concern.¡±


    The three women exchanged knowing looks and burst intoughter.


    The conversation took a lighter turn, but unbeknownst to them, someone had stealthily snapped a photo of their gathering outside the restaurant and swiftly sent it off.


    When Chu Peng nced at the photo on his phone, he couldn''t help but furrow his brow. ¡°Chen Yaru, Zhang Xiaolong¡­ How did they get mixed up with Zhou Li?¡±


    He wasn''t in the beverage business and hadn''t dealt with Zhang Xiaolong before, but he had been fortunate enough to attend a banquet hosted by Lee Donghua and the Xu family. There, he had recognized the man who, while not a household name, was quite prominent in the businessmunity.


    At first, when he spotted him in the store, he merely thought the face seemed familiar and didn''t look too closely. But now, seeing him alongside Chen Yaru, there was no doubt in his mind¡ªit was definitely Zhang Xiaolong.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230 - A Wild Person


    Chu Peng, being acquainted with Zhang Xiaolong, wouldn''t make a move without thinking it through. He was acutely aware of who had taken over the Strong Dragon Group and, with the backing of Lee Donghua and the Yishui Su family, he knew the opposition wouldn''t be easy to tackle. Whatever strategy he employed, they would likely have a counter ready.


    He was eager to bring Zhou Li back into the fold quickly, but Chu Peng was a man of patience. Without a clear advantage, he would never foolishly rush into action.


    Zhou Li''s approach to Zhang Xiaolong was undoubtedly calcted. With Xiaolong''s protection, Chu Peng couldn''t just hassle her whenever he wanted. And Soaring Dragon''s clout wasn''t like otherpanies; a simple phone call or message from him wouldn''t necessarily sway them. Zhou Li had entered on her own terms, and it seemed she would have to leave the same way.


    To secure Zhou Li, he''d either have to topple Soaring Dragon or persuade them to relinquish her willingly. Neither task was simple. Soaring Dragon was a behemoth, and Zhou Li was a formidable woman. Thus, his only option was to wait.


    Chu Peng likened himself to a hunter, biding his time for the prey to slip up. Only at that pivotal moment would he strike, delivering a decisive blow.


    Zhou Li was no easy target. Chu Peng couldn''t help but smirk at the thought. The anticipation of finally iming victory over her, after all the effort, promised to be all the more satisfying. It would be a triumphced with the thrill of conquest.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Li''s involvement had smoothed out many aspects of Essence Dragon''s operations. Previously, Yang Jingjing had been stretched thin managing everything on her own.


    Su Mei was growing increasingly eager, pressing Zhang Xiaolong to take action so she could flex her capabilities.


    Initially, Su Mei had joined Soaring Dragon to be closer to Zhang Xiaolong, but she soon found herself trapped in a role where Xiaolong was rarely present.


    Despite her dedication at Soaring Dragon, she remained under Chen Yaru''smand. No matter how exceptional her performance, it seemed tock luster without Zhang Xiaolong''s notice.


    Now, things had changed. With Eyebrow Dragon Company behind her, Su Mei was determined to show Zhang Xiaolong that she was not only outstanding but also well-suited to be apany manager. She was far from being just a spoiled heiress or merely a decorative piece relying on the Su family''s name.


    Seeing that all preparations wereplete, Zhang Xiaolong didn''t want to keep everyone waiting. However, he still needed to locate a medicinal herb known as the Blood Converging Vine. With this herb, the efficacy of the Injury Medicine would significantly improve, potentially doubling its effectiveness and making it the perfectplement to the Beauty Preserving Grass.


    He had not included this herb when treating Zheng Hong; if he had, the recovery would have been quicker. It wasn''t that Zhang Xiaolong was unwilling, but rather that the herb was simply unattainable. It was nowhere to be found, not in old Mr. Yang''s vige shop, nor in the city''s pharmacies¡ªmost people hadn''t even heard of it.


    Zhang Xiaolongmented the loss of such ancient knowledge. Reflecting on his previous conversation with Mr. Yang, he realized that to truly revitalize his ancestors'' legacy, ess to quality doctors and medicines was essential.


    Thankfully, his relentless efforts had paid off. He discovered a trove of rare medicinal herbs in the wilds of Qilin Mountain, located three hundred miles from Qingyang, with even more valuable finds hidden deeper within the mountain.


    Feeling confident, he bade farewell to Yaru and the others and ventured alone into the ancient forest. Along his journey, he collected small amounts of the rare herbs that were difficult to procure elsewhere, using his divine power to nurture the remaining nts, ensuring their better growth. His passage left a trail of revitalized flora¡ªa truly remarkable sight.


    Qilin Mountain, surrounded by a hundred-mile expanse of forest, was far more treacherous than Nest Mountain, nearly devoid of human presence, and thus much lonelier.


    After two days in the mountain, Zhang Xiaolong had not yet found the Blood Converging Vine, but he had gathered an impressive array of medicinal herbs. These new resources promised to enable Su Mei''s pharmaceuticalpany to create even more extraordinary medicines.


    As I walked forward, I suddenly heard some unusual rustling ahead, which caught me off guard.


    I was deep in the heart of Qilin Mountain''s forest, a ce where people seldom ventured, yet there was the unmistakable sound of someone consuming food.


    Sure, the woods teemed with wildlife, but I, Zhang Xiaolong, was convinced that what I heard was a human eating.


    Encountering someone here was unexpected, and I decided to investigate.


    The sight that greeted me was startling. A man was clutching an animal, possibly a rabbit, and was savagely tearing at its flesh with his teeth, even drinking its blood.


    Had it not been for his clothing, I might have mistaken him for a wild man.


    He was a mess from head to toe, but his camouge attire was proof enough that he was no savage.


    Alerted by my presence, he spun around, and in a sh, a gun was in his hand, aimed squarely at me.


    ¡°Don''t panic, I''m just here to gather herbs,¡± I said quickly, raising my hands to show I meant no harm.


    ¡°People don''te here to pick herbs. How did you get in?¡± he asked, his grip on the gun steady, his gaze more wary than before.


    I was sure I could evade a gunshot, but I remained still. ¡°Just because it hasn''t happened before doesn''t mean it''s not happening now. Look at my basket; it''s full of herbs. That''s not a lie, is it?¡±


    Uncertainty flickered in his eyes as he weighed his options.


    ¡°You''re hurt,¡± I observed, noting the bloody wound on his shoulder. ¡°And if I''m not mistaken, you''ve been poisoned. Without treatment, you won''t make it out of these woods alive.¡±


    ¡°So, you are a traitor!¡± he used, his face contorted with rage as his finger squeezed the trigger.


    The pistol, fitted with a silencer, emitted only a faint ¡°Pu!¡± as it discharged.


    The two were in close proximity, and the wild man was certain that at such a range, his shot would be true. Yet, as the gun fired, he instantly realized he had missed, and to his horror, the man before him had vanished without a trace.


    A veteran of many battles, he scanned the area urgently. But before he could even react, a numb sensation spread across the back of his hand, and his pistol ttered to the ground, his body no longer responding to hismands.


    ¡°Who are you, and why do you have a gun?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, holding the wild man''s pistol.


    Lying on the ground, the wild man''s face was contorted with rage. ¡°Now that I''m at your mercy, there''s no point in talking. Go ahead and kill me if that''s what you want. Don''t expect to pry any more information from me. I just can''t fathom why someone with your skills would serve the Great Yang Country,¡± he spat with disdain.


    ¡°The Great Yang Country?¡± Zhang Xiaolong gave the wild man a pat down. ¡°I am no traitor, nor am I anyone''sckey. I''m simply here to gather medicinal herbs in the mountains. Moreover, you should try to stay calm given the poison coursing through your veins. The more agitated you be, the quicker it will take effect. If you don''t wish to die, then sit tight and behave for a while.¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231 - Begging


    The wild man discovered he could move again, but he was self-aware enough not to attack Zhang Xiaolong a second time. ¡°Are you truly not an ally of the Great Yang Country?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about with ¡®allies of the Great Yang Country,'' and I''m not interested in interrogating you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, eyeing the man''s attire. ¡°If I really wanted information from you, this isn''t how I''d go about it. I have plenty of ways to make you talk, but you don''t seem like a bad guy, so you won''t be subjected to those methods.¡±


    With a nonchnt toss, he threw the pistol back to the wild man and turned to walk away in a different direction.


    The wild man was astonished. The man had just returned his gun and was now turning his back on him. Wasn''t he afraid of being shot at again?


    He had suspected Zhang Xiaolong of being an ally of the Great Yang Country, but now it didn''t seem likely. Besides, Zhang Xiaolong''s abilities were frighteningly formidable. How could someone like that ever be content to be a mere pawn?


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, wait up!¡± Believing he had the good fortune to encounter a legendary hermit, he quickly followed. ¡°Since you recognized that I''ve been poisoned, could you possibly help me with an antidote?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, turning back. ¡°But why should I help you detoxify? You may not look like a bad person, but looks can be deceiving. How can I be sure whether you''re truly good or bad?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you spare me?¡± The wild man grew more perplexed. If Zhang Xiaolong didn''t trust him, why would he so readily return his gun?


    ¡°Heaven protects the virtuous. If you''re a good person, you''ll surely find your way out of these woods, and the poison will leave your system,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°If you can''t make it out, then it just proves you''re a despicable viin who deserves to die here.¡±


    The wild man was momentarily floored by this bizarre logic, but after a moment''s thought, he quickly sought to prove his integrity. ¡°I''m not a viin. Here''s my ID. I was sent here on a mission but got ambushed due to faulty intelligence. Please, help me with the antidote. My life doesn''t matter, but I must deliver this message!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was merely probing, but he had already discerned that the individual before him was a genuine soldier, exuding a fierce and steadfast presence not found in ordinary people.


    Reaching behind him, he retrieved two medicinal herbs from his basket, plucked a couple of leaves, chewed them, and nonchntly applied them to the bleeding wound on the man''s shoulder.


    ¡°Keep pressure on it. It should heal in about ten minutes, then you''ll be able to leave on your own,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured him, confident that with the man''s abilities, exiting wouldn''t pose a problem.


    ¡°That''s all?¡± The man was skeptical. While he trusted Zhang Xiaolong''s ability to neutralize the poison, simply applying a couple of leaves seemed overly simplistic, almost dismissive.


    Little did he know, as Zhang Xiaolong applied the herbal paste, he had already used his divine power to draw out the poison. The herbs were merely a facade.


    ¡°You''ll know if it works once you move around a bit,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, continuing on his way without any intention of pausing.


    The man''s mission was clearly confidential. Since he was reluctant to divulge details, Zhang Xiaolong preferred not to pry further. Asking too many questions might arouse suspicion, and he had his own matters to attend to.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± the man called out after testing his arm, the previous numbness miraculously gone. He realized he had encountered a true master. ¡°Master, my name is Gao Loong. I have another favor to ask. I wasn''t alone; thirty of us came, and we''ve already lost half our number. They died covering my escape. There are still more than a dozen trapped in a small valley. With your remarkable abilities, could you¡­ could you help me rescue them?¡±


    ¡°So many?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback.


    The peril of over thirty people was indeed a grave issue.


    ¡°Yes, and if I ever discover who betrayed us, I swear I''ll tear them apart myself!¡± Gao Loong''s eyes reddened with intense loathing.


    Zhang Xiaolong could understand the sentiment. Each of these men was arade-in-arms, trusted implicitly on the battlefield, a bond as strong as that with their dearest kin.


    Watching helplessly as so many perished before his eyes inflicted a pain that cut to the bone. Byparison, his own life seemed inconsequential.


    ¡°The enemy must be numerous to have trapped so many of you, and their weapons are likely formidable,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said gravely. ¡°I''m willing to assist in the rescue, but I can''t guarantee sess.¡±


    Dodging bullets from one or two gunmen was manageable for someone with his abilities, even if they were sharpshooters. But heavy artillery was a different story; not even he could evade itpletely.


    Moreover, the situation at Qilin Mountain was murky. The enemy''s positions were unknown, shrouded in darkness, making the task all the more challenging.


    ¡°I understand the difficulty,¡± Gao Loong said, his jaw set as he handed over his ID to Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Take this to any military unit. They''ll arrange a meeting with the necessary people. Please ensure they encircle this area quickly. Even if Qilin Mountain is reduced to ashes, not one of them can be allowed to escape!¡±


    ¡°Where will you go?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, epting the ID.


    Determination glinted in Gao Loong''s eyes. ¡°I''m heading back. If I can take down even one of those bastards, it''s worth it. Killing two would be avenging my brothers.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong furrowed his brow. ¡°Do all these people deserve to die?¡±


    ¡°They all deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°And there''s no issue if I kill them?¡±


    Gao Loong caught on to the implication. Zhang Xiaolong was a master with unmatched skills, yet in a society governed byw, taking a life was a serious offense. No matter one''s skill, killing was not to be taken lightly.


    Zhang Xiaolong was implying that rescuing without killing was a tall order. Any slightmotion would trigger a barrage from the enemy, a challenge even for the divine.


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Gao Loong assured him immediately, ¡°Taking out these scoundrels is our way of serving our country. Not only will we be in the clear, but we''ll alsomend you for your actions!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°No need formendations. Let''s go have a look. Saving a life is always a good deed, especially since you all are heroes defending our nation.¡±


    Led by Gao Loong, they ventured deeper into the terrain.


    As they moved, Gao Loong shared details about the situation with Zhang Xiaolong. They were up against roughly fifty people, but almost half had already perished. They had no fear in a direct confrontation.


    Yet, it seemed the enemy had been lying in wait. Once they entered a dead-end valley, the exit was suddenly sealed off. They were trapped like dumplings, and the attempt to break free resulted in significant casualties.


    ¡°You''re all elite troops; didn''t anyone stay behind to cover your retreat?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, ¡°Where''s the person who was supposed to guard the rear?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Gao Loong paused, a chill running through him.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232 - Traitor


    I had somehow overlooked this issue before. I had assumed the sentries were dead, but now that I think about it, it seems highly suspicious. We only heard a scream; we never actually saw any bodies.


    During the breakout, our brothers were falling one by one. I didn''t have the chance to look, but I don''t recall seeing that person among them.


    ¡°Alright, whether it''s him or not, our priority is to rescue our people. Let''s proceed with caution,¡± Zhang Xiaolong advised.


    Gao Loong, though enraged, quickly regained hisposure. A true soldier always knows when to suppress their anger and focus on what''s most important.


    After a bit more walking, Xiaolong halted Gao Loong, ¡°There''s someone ahead, in that tree, and another about ten meters away in the next tree. Are they your men?¡±


    ¡°No, our men are all in the valley. Even if they had escaped, they wouldn''t just sit in a tree waiting to be caught; they''d be trying to get out to send word,¡± Gao Loong replied, shaking his head. ¡°It must be the enemy''s sentries. They weren''t here when I escaped, and they probably don''t know I got away. Otherwise, they''d be searching more broadly, not just standing guard here.¡±


    ¡°That''s even better. It''ll make our job easier.¡± After confirming they weren''t friendly forces, Xiaolong picked up two stones from the ground and stealthily made his way closer.


    Two swooshing sounds followed, and then the branches rustled as something heavy fell from above.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Gao Loong knew the man in the tree was likely a sniper.


    Such individuals are always on high alert. Often, their targets don''t even realize what''s happening before they''re taken out with a headshot.


    But now the tables had turned. The sniper hadn''t even had a chance to react before being taken down from the tree.


    ¡°He''s not dead, just knocked out,¡± Xiaolong said, his actions measured, not intending to take a life.


    As they approached, Gao Loong drew his dagger and moved in. Each sniper received a final blow, dying a pitiable death under the de.


    Of course, given the choice, they would probably prefer this to dying under a rock. That would be even more humiliating, especially if they encountered other snipers in the afterlife.


    Gao Loong was aware that Zhang Xiaolong had never taken a life before. He was reluctant to engage in a bloodbath unless it was ast resort. Most people have an inherent resistance to killing, and even a skilled individual like Zhang Xiaolong was no exception. Thus, Gao Loong took it upon himself to finish off the wounded without needing to be told.


    The pair pressed on, likely due to their confidence in the two snipers, as they encountered no further guards. It wasn''t until they neared the valley Gao Loong had described that they paused.


    True to Gao Loong''s words, fewer than thirty people were strategically positioned in a semicircle around the valley''s entrance. While the area appeared tranquil, the reality was that any attempt to exit would lead to certain death.


    At the mouth of the valleyy a dozen or so camouged figures¡ªGao Loong''srades who had sacrificed themselves to cover his escape.


    ¡°Which way did you get out?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Over there,¡± Gao Loong gestured toward arge rock. ¡°We broke through from that spot. Myrade covered me from gunfire, and although I managed to take out an enemy, I was shed by a knife. I evaded detection by their reinforcements, but I hadn''t realized the de was poisoned. Despite having medicine, it wasn''t enough to neutralize the toxinpletely.¡±


    ¡°It looks like that might be a vulnerability. I''ll give it a shot!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, gathering a few small stones from the ground. He held a handful in each hand and filled his pockets with more.


    Unustomed to firearms andcking the means to strike from a distance, he relied on his divine strength to enhance the stones'' lethality.


    Zhang Xiaolong swiftly made his way to a spot near the corner.


    The two guards there were oblivious to the fact that they were being targeted. Out of nowhere, they felt a sharp impact on their backs. Startled, they tried to turn around, only to find themselves paralyzed. Ovee with terror and unable to utter a sound, their eyes betrayed the depth of their fear.


    Despite having seen Zhang Xiaolong in action, Gao Loong was still taken aback by his adversary''s tactics. Just moments before, someone had been rendered unconscious by a stone, much like being knocked out by a punch. With the right control over his strength, he knew he could achieve the same effect.


    But what happened next was bizarre. The two men were alive yetpletely immobilized, unable to utter a sound, reminiscent of the acupoint techniques described in martial arts novels. And astonishingly, Zhang Xiaolong had used a stone for this precise maneuver.


    With his sessful move, Zhang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t be certain his method would always work; if it failed, he would have no choice but to swiftly eliminate all of them.


    Despite knowing these were evildoers from a foreignnd, the thought of taking so many lives still made Zhang Xiaolong uneasy.


    In no time, half of the individuals from Great Yang Country were frozen in ce, their eyes wide with terror, unable tomunicate anything else.


    Suddenly, someone nearby moved quickly, seemingly trying to speak to hisrades but got no response. It was then he noticed something was amiss.


    ¡°There¡­¡± He barely got a word out before Zhang Xiaolong''s stone hit him.


    The sound caught everyone''s attention. As they turned to look, they were confronted with the eerie scene.


    Gunfire erupted as those still able to move opened fire into the forest.


    Gao Loong was nearly startled into shouting; Zhang Xiaolong was right in the line of fire. Such a barrage would pulverize anyone, even a deity.


    Just when he thought all was lost, a blur darted through the trees, too quick to be identified.


    Before they could get a clear look, a stone zipped through the air and embedded itself in a man''s forehead, leaving nothing but a bloody hole as he copsed, eyes rolling back.


    It was clear to everyone that the swift shadow was the hidden foe. Shocked by the enemy''s speed, they instinctively lifted their guns and fired wildly.


    Bullets wove a deadly of firepower, and amidst the chaos, no one could tell where their shotsnded.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the shadow ceased moving, its hiding ce unknown. A barrage of stones flew in, striking indiscriminately, and the area below erupted in agonized cries.


    Most of the stricken fell dead instantly. Two individuals, whether fortunate or not, were hit in less critical areas and clung to life. But by the looks of it, they were hanging by a thread.


    ¡°Gao Loong, go save yourrades. I''ll hold the fort here,¡± Zhang Xiaolong steadied his emotions and gestured to Gao Loong, who was at a distance.


    Filled with excitement, Gao Loong ran over, casting a quick nce at the dead and those paralyzed with fear. Without hesitation, he dashed inside, shouting, ¡°Brothers, I''m back. We''re going to make it!¡±


    ¡°Gao Loong, to think you''re a traitor. I''ll put an end to you with a single bullet!¡±

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233 - I will be Responsible for You!


    The icy barrel of the gun pressed against Gao Loong''s head did nothing to unsettle him. ¡°I am not a traitor.¡±


    ¡°All the brothers who made a break for it are dead, and you''re the only survivor,¡± Captain Liu Zhongjun said, his eyes swirling with a mix of grief and fury. ¡°Yet, you managed to make it back here in less than an hour. How did you pull that off?¡±


    ¡°I ran into reinforcements. Come with me and see for yourself¡­¡± Gao Loong understood the suspicion his words aroused, so he left it to the evidence to speak for itself.


    ¡°Go out with you and get killed?¡± The pressure of the gun against his head intensified slightly, betraying Liu Zhongjun''s reluctance to aim at him, yet he feltpelled to do so.


    ¡°I''ll lead the way. If it''s a trap, I''ll be the first to go down,¡± Gao Loong stated withposure. ¡°Hiding here will only lead to certain death. Can''t you trust me just this once? Who''s brave enough to step up? Are you all so scared by this minor setback?¡±


    Liu Zhongjun scrutinized him for a tense few seconds. ¡°I''ll go with you. The rest follow behind. At the first sign of trouble, we pull out immediately!¡±


    ¡°I should be the one to go.¡± The voice belonged to a woman, her camouge attire lending her an air of striking boldness.


    She was unarmed, with a medical kit strapped to her back, clearly the team''s medic.


    ¡°No, with Dr. Qu here, the men have a greater chance of survival. I should be the one to go. If I can''t bring everyone back, then I''m the one who deserves to die,¡± Liu Zhongjun countered immediately.


    ¡°You said it yourself: you brought us here, so you should be the one to lead us back,¡± Qu Moyao said with a smile. ¡°Besides, I''m more skilled than you are. It doesn''t mean I''ll definitely die.¡±


    Liu Zhongjun was clearly the team''s leader, yet he offered no protest when Qu Moyao imed superior skills. His agreement was genuine, a heartfelt acknowledgment of her words.


    ¡±But¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡®buts'',¡± Qu Moyao cut him off decisively. ¡°Gao Loong is right. We''ll only meet our end if we stay hidden. I refuse to be thest one to die.¡±


    While speaking, she suddenly produced a handgun and pressed it to Gao Loong''s head, forcing him forward with each step.


    Liu Zhongjun didn''t intervene; he grasped her intentions.


    She was a striking woman, surpassing any celebrity they had seen on television, but even those stars seemedcklusterpared to Qu Moyao.


    Despite being d in a camouge uniform that concealed her figure, it was clear to everyone that Qu Moyao''s physique was impably lean.


    Her agility and explosive power made it difficult to believe that such strength emanated from a body that exuded femininity.


    They had firsthand knowledge of their adversaries'' ferocity and could only imagine the grim fate that would befall a woman like Qu Moyao if captured. She preferred death over enduring such an oue.


    Qu Moyao was not only a stunning woman but also a soldier. She was prepared to die inbat but would never tolerate dying in disgrace.


    The pair advanced step by step, with Liu Zhongjun and the rest trailing behind.


    They resonated with Qu Moyao''s sentiment, yet they were ready to leap into action at any sign of danger, prioritizing her safety above all.


    In contrast to the tense atmosphere, Gao Loong remained the most at ease, confident that the situation outside was under control and there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°See, everyone has been subdued¡­¡±


    His words were cut short as he felt a sudden grip on his neck; Qu Moyao had seized him from behind after spotting that, despite many fallen enemies, some were still standing nearby, very much alive.


    ¡°Charge!¡±manded Liu Zhongjun. His team burst forth, guns zing towards the remaining foes.


    The volley of gunfire sent the standing figures copsing to the ground without a hint of resistance.


    Realizing the oddity of the situation, they ceased fire.


    Gao Loong burst intoughter, ¡°See, I told you the truth! These people are all down, and there are captives left!¡±


    ¡°Since everyone is okay, I''ll be on my way.¡± Zhang Xiaolong seemed to appear out of nowhere.


    He had just finished checking the nearby area to make sure there were no more aplices lurking around before he came back.


    At the sound of his voice, Qu Moyao reflexively swung her gun around and fired.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Gao Loong eximed in rm.


    Zhang Xiaolong was their lifesaver. It would be a grave injustice to repay his kindness with harm, let alone if they had identally killed him.


    But Qu Moyao couldn''t be med. As a martial artist, she was on high alert, her mind racing to make sense of the bizarre situation unfolding before her. When someone suddenly appeared, her instincts kicked in, perceiving a threat and causing her to react with an involuntary attack.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t anticipated being shot at, especially at such close range. He couldn''tpletely evade the bullet in time.


    Despite the brief dy, his quick reflexes kicked in. He sidestepped, and the bullet merely grazed his arm.


    He then swiftly flicked his wrist, sending a stone whizzing through the air to strike Qu Moyao''s hand, causing her pistol to tter to the ground.


    ¡°Don''t shoot, he''s one of us!¡± Gao Loong rushed forward, relieved to see that Zhang Xiaolong had only suffered a minor scratch. ¡°Dr. Qu, he''s on our side. He''s the one who dealt with those criminals.¡±


    Liu Zhongjun and the rest were also taken aback. They were trying to grasp what had just urred when Gao Loong revealed that the man before them was responsible for their victory.


    They had thought that without external reinforcements, oveing their adversaries would be impossible.


    Yet, disbelief was no longer an option. The man''s ability to dodge bullets and disarm Dr. Qu with a thrown stone was proof enough of his capabilities.


    He hadn''t expected gunfire from within the group; otherwise, even Qu Moyao''s shot likely wouldn''t have touched him.


    ¡°I''m terribly sorry, Dr. Qu didn''t have time to react. Please ept my apologies on her behalf,¡± Liu Zhongjun hurried over. ¡°I''m Liu Zhongjun, the team captain. Thank you for your timely intervention. May I ask how to address you?¡±


    As he spoke, his gaze shifted to Gao Loong, who scratched his head, suddenly realizing he hadn''t even asked for the other person''s name.


    ¡°My name is Zhang Xiaolong. You''re all true heroes. It''s simply what I should do,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a serene smile, showing no signs of resentment.


    ¡°Dr. Qu¡­¡± Liu Zhongjun turned his head with a sense of resignation.


    After identally injuring someone, the least one could do is offer a word of concern.


    It was only then that Qu Moyao snapped out of her shock. She couldn''t fathom how difficult it must have been to evade her shot from such a distance. Not only had he managed that, but he also disarmed her by shooting her handgun in a split second.


    ¡°I''m sorry¡­ I¡­¡± Qu Moyao, looking at the man before her¡ªboth strange and familiar¡ªfelt a sudden surge of nervousness. ¡°I''m a doctor. I¡­ will take responsibility for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234 - A Secret Mission!


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Qu Moyao''s remark triggered a chorus of coughing, with Liu Zhongjun and Gao Loong coughing the most fiercely.


    ¡°What I meant to say¡­¡± Qu Moyao realized her words could be misconstrued, her cheeks coloring slightly, ¡°is that I''m responsible for treating your wounds.¡±


    ¡°Why do I get the impression that Dr. Qu is so gentle?¡± Gao Loong asked in astonishment. ¡°Is it just me?¡±


    ¡°Gao Loong, you were coughing quite a bit there. Do you need me to get you some medicine?¡± Qu Moyao extended her hand toward Gao Loong.


    But as she reached out, she suddenly felt a tingling numbness, as if her hand wasn''t responding properly, and quickly braced it with her other hand.


    ¡°Sorry, I must not have gauged my strength properly just now. I might have hit a bit too hard,¡± Zhang Xiaolong apologized, reaching out to gently massage the back of her hand, helping the blood flow.


    Qu Moyao''s heart raced. Raised in a family of medical practitioners, she had always been drawn to martial arts and idolized the chivalrous heroes of legend. As she grew older, she understood those were merely tales from books.


    Yet, the man before her seemed like the very hero from her childhood dreams, swooping in to rescue them at their most dire moment!


    ¡°Dr. Qu is blushing!¡± Gao Loong eximed, even more surprised.


    It was well-known that Dr. Qu was not one to smile or jest. Blushing was out of the question, and anyone who dared speak with a flirtatious tone would be met with her firm fist.


    Feeling a touch embarrassed, Qu Moyao quickly withdrew her hand and shot Gao Loong a stern look, choosing not to respond further.


    ¡°If you''re all okay, then I''ll be on my way. There are a few more survivors; they should regain their mobility in a few hours. Make sure to keep a close eye on them,¡± Zhang Xiaolong advised.


    ¡°Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of them,¡± Liu Zhongjun assured him, his voice edged with determination.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded, signaling his departure.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Qu Moyao hesitated, fearing she might regret letting this moment slip away. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhang is here to collect herbs. I just happened to run into him. If he hadn''t detoxified me, I fear I would have perished in the mountains before I could even get out to send a message,¡± Gao Loong quickly interjected.


    Liu Zhongjun promptly pulled Gao Loong aside. It was clear that Dr. Qu was caught up in something significant. Why should an outsider get involved?


    ¡°I''m here to gather herbs, and there''s one in particr I haven''t found yet,¡± Zhang Xiaolong confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Which herb are you searching for? My family practices traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve been exposed to many herbs since childhood and have explored much of this mountain. Maybe I''vee across the one you''re looking for,¡± Qu Moyao offered eagerly.


    She was actually just trying to stall for time because she felt somewhat hesitant to ask for his contact information directly, especially under the watchful eyes of acquaintances.


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t hide anything, assuming she wouldn''t know: ¡°I''m looking for an herb called Blood Converging Vine. It''s quite rare, and not many people have encountered it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Both Liu Zhongjun and Qu Moyao were startled, theirplexions turning grave.


    ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Zhang Xiaolong noticed their rmed expressions.


    Gao Loong immediately had a hunch: ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    He stopped after two words, swallowing the rest. As a military man, he was aware of what could be shared and what must remain unsaid.


    ¡°You''re also searching for this herb?¡± Zhang Xiaolong could tell from their reactions. Connecting this to Gao Loong''s earlierment, he quickly surmised that their mission might also involve the Blood Converging Vine.


    Liu Zhongjun and Qu Moyao, clearly the most knowledgeable on the subject, exchanged a nce and then nodded together.


    The group moved aside to ensure privacy. Liu Zhongjun then spoke up, ¡°If Mr. Zhang hadn''t saved our lives, I might suspect you of stealing national secrets. But I must ask, how did youe to know the name Blood Converging Vine?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It''s merely the name of a herbal ingredient. It''s been so long since it wasst used that many people have forgotten about it. I just happen to be among the few who remember.¡±


    Liu Zhongjun and the others felt a bit uneasy. They trusted Zhang Xiaolong, yet hearing such confidential information disclosed so casually was unsettling.


    ¡°If you''re still skeptical, take a look at what''s in my basket. These are all medicinal herbs. Dr. Qu, how many can you identify?¡± With that, Zhang Xiaolong lowered the basket from his back.


    Qu Moyao''s curiosity was piqued. She hadn''t pursued a career in traditional medicine, but having learned about herbs from her father since childhood, she was confident in her knowledge. However, upon examining the contents of Zhang Xiaolong''s basket, she recognized only three, all of which were exceedingly rare.


    The others were unfamiliar to her, unseen even in medical texts.


    ¡°The Blood Converging Vine is known for its hemostatic properties, but its benefits are far moreplex. Its serpentine shape allows it to blend into the underbrush, making it incredibly elusive. I suppose that''s why you haven''te across it yet, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Qu Moyao acknowledged, ¡°We had only deduced that this might be thest ce the Blood Converging Vine could be found based on the seller''s analysis of ancient texts. We didn''t expect you to be aware of this location as well.¡±


    ¡°Did your expert mention that the Blood Converging Vine changes from green to a very pale red upon contact with water? Therefore, the best time to search for it is after rainfall, as its color stands out against the greenery, making it rtively easier to spot,¡± Zhang Xiaolong continued.


    Liu Zhongjun and the rest shook their heads, clearly indicating theirck of knowledge on the subject.


    ¡°So, we just need to wait for a rain to find it more easily?¡± Qu Moyao asked promptly.


    ¡°Well, that''s assuming it''s actually here. I''m not certain the Blood Converging Vine is present; it''s just, as your experts suggested, the most likely scenario,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a hint of disappointment. ¡°To expedite the search, we don''t necessarily have to wait for rain. Sprinkling water might achieve the same effect, although it would certainly require more manpower.¡±


    ¡°What about you? How do you manage to find it?¡± Qu Moyao asked, her curiosity piqued. There was no rain, and he didn''t appear to have any water-rted items with him.


    ¡°I don''t need to,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°I can detect the unique scent of medicinal herbs. So, if it''s within thirty feet of me, I can definitely locate it.¡±


    Liu Zhongjun and the others were taken aback once more. His sense of smell seemed even keener than that of a military dog''s, didn''t it?


    But to them, Zhang Xiaolong had always been somewhat of an enigmatic figure, so their surprise was short-lived, and they quickly epted his im.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Catching Qu Moyao''s expectant look, Liu Zhongjun immediately grasped her implication. He steeled himself before speaking, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I''m a bit embarrassed to ask, but could you possibly help us find the Blood Converging Vine?¡±

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235 - Healing


    ¡°Our mission is to find the Blood Converging Vine. We''ve already lost more than ten of our brothers. If we return empty-handed, their sacrifices would have been in vain!¡±


    Seeing their hopeful gazes, Zhang Xiaolong nodded emphatically. ¡°Alright, I''ll help you. I was searching for it to make medicine, and you are the ones who need it most. Given that, it''s only right that I give it to you.¡±


    ¡°That''s fantastic! I knew I wasn''t mistaken¡­¡± Qu Moyao paused, then corrected herself, ¡°I mean, I knew you would help us!¡±


    They gathered the bodies of their fallenrades and secured the four survivors, leaving some to stand guard. Two were dispatched to send word and request reinforcements. Meanwhile, Liu Zhongjun and the rest set off with Zhang Xiaolong to explore another area.


    Although Liu Zhongjun''s group was unfamiliar with the method of changing water color, their numbers allowed them to conduct a thorough search of every inch of the area, making it unlikely they''d miss anything.


    The ce they had yet to explore was the deepest part of the Qilin Mountain forest.


    As they traveled, they didn''te across the Blood Converging Vine, but Zhang Xiaolong managed to gather a few other medicinal herbs, impressing everyone with his ability to locate them by scent.


    As their trust in one another deepened, their conversations became more rxed. Qu Moyao, in particr, seemed to casually inquire about Zhang Xiaolong''s ce of residence.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly raised his hand, halting the group.


    Whenever this happened, it was a sign he had found a new herb, and they were no longer surprised.


    This time, however, Zhang Xiaolong looked around and then smiled. ¡°We''re in luck. It looks like that''s the Blood Converging Vine!¡±


    The group was overjoyed and eagerly looked in the direction he indicated, but saw nothing at first. Upon closer inspection, they spotted what appeared to be a small green snake camouged among the grass.


    Without careful observation, it would have been impossible to detect. Zhang Xiaolong was certain it was the Blood Converging Vine because he had detected the medicinal qi.


    ¡°I''ll go pick it!¡± Qu Moyao eximed, bouncing with excitement as she ran towards it.


    Although she often appeared cold and detached, like any typical iron-blooded warrior, she was in fact just a young girl at heart.


    Upon meeting a boy she liked, her natural vivacity couldn''t help but shine through.


    Liu Zhongjun and Gao Loong both thought that their colleague, Dr. Qu, couldn''t escape her fate. But that was hardly surprising; every girl harbors dreams of heroes and beauties. For a capable man like Zhang Xiaolong to win the affection of a woman was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaolong''s demeanor changed. ¡°Don''t move, stop right there!¡±


    Qu Moyao was puzzled, still reveling in the delight of discovering the Blood Converging Vine. Hearing Xiaolong''s voice, she turned around in astonishment.


    Just then, a green shadow shot out from the underbrush, striking her thigh.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Qu Moyao cried out, copsing to the ground.


    Simultaneously, a stone whizzed through the air and struck the green blur¡ªit was a small snake, camouged perfectly against the grass.


    To the unsuspecting eye, it was indistinguishable from the Blood Converging Vine.


    This was why Qu Moyao had been oblivious to the impending danger.


    The snake, stunned by the stone,y motionless. Xiaolong didn''t waste time on it; he swiftly picked up Qu Moyao and ced her behind arge rock, then instructed the others, ¡°Stand guard outside.¡±


    Liu Zhongjun, Gao Loong, and the rest turned away respectfully, distancing themselves. They were not only scouting for additional threats but also safeguarding the precious Blood Converging Vine.


    The vine was invaluable; many lives had been lost for its sake. Securing it now lent some worth to the fallen brothers'' sacrifices.


    Meanwhile, Xiaolong tore open the fabric of Qu Moyao''s pants at the injured site. ¡°I apologize, Dr. Qu, but I need to extract the poison immediately. It''s urgent, so please forgive the intrusion.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I''m a doctor too; I understand,¡± Qu Moyao responded, though her cheeks were tinged with red.


    The location of her wound was quite sensitive¡ªright at the top of her thigh. As she tore away the fabric, her pink undergarments were inadvertently exposed.


    Zhang Xiaolong was about to suck the poison out, which meant he''d have to position himself over her thighs. The thought alone was enough to make anyone blush, let alone the act itself.


    Qu Moyao''s body went limp at the thought, a warmth spreading through her.


    ¡°Don''t move, and try to stay calm,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed, his voice firm as he leaned in. ¡°It''ll slow the spread of the poison.¡±


    He wasn''t trying to take advantage of the situation. The snake venom wasn''t lethal, but it contained something else that needed immediate removal, something his divine powers couldn''t counteract.


    If he didn''t extract it quickly, Dr. Qu might soon disy a side of herself, a seductive and uncontrolled side, in front of all herrades¡ªa side that no one had ever seen.


    Even though there were no ill intentions among those present, such an incident could cast an indelible shadow over Qu Moyao''s life.


    Moreover, if the drug''s effects kicked in without a man''s assistance, she would endure agonizing torment until it wore off.


    Zhang Xiaolong worked swiftly, and soon most of the venom was gone. With the minor residue left, he breathed a sigh of relief, knowing it would cause no further harm.


    Looking up, he met Qu Moyao''s intense gaze and felt a twinge of embarrassment. He pulled out a medicine bottle and offered, ¡°Apply this salve to the wound, and it won''t scar.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don''t have the strength. Could you help me?¡± Qu Moyao asked softly.


    ¡°Cough, cough. Let''s wait until you''ve recovered a bit more. It''s not urgent, and you can apply itter just as well,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, passing the medicine to her. ¡°Consider it a gift.¡±


    Qu Moyao felt a wave of disappointment. Whether among her military peers or at home, many men sought her attention, yet she never reciprocated¡ªexcept for Zhang Xiaolong. Just one look from him set her heart racing, but now, given the opportunity, he seemed reluctant to make any further contact.


    Seeing Qu Moyao''s distressed look, Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but harden his heart. He rummaged through the medical kit for bandages and swiftly began to dress her wound.


    In truth, whether or not to bandage wasn''t a major issue, but Qu Moyao''s injury was in a rather delicate spot. With her pants torn, failing to cover the area would lead to indecent exposure, so it was prudent to use the bandage for modesty''s sake.


    ¡°Xiaolong, is this also Injury Medicine?¡± Qu Moyao asked, shaking the medicine bottle in her hand.


    ¡°Yes, it is. I had intended tobine it with the Blood Converging Vine to enhance its effects. Thatbination would stop the bleeding immediately, and the wound would healpletely within a day. But even without the vine, the healing time would only double, which isn''t too concerning,¡± exined Zhang Xiaolong with ease.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236 - A Top Secret Level


    ¡°Ordinary knife wounds healed in a day without leaving scars?¡± Qu Moyao was astonished.


    Even the best Healing Medicine on the market couldn''t promise to heal a wound in a single day, let alone guarantee it would leave no scars.


    ¡°Absolutely. When these two herbs arebined, they produce a miraculous effect. For more serious wounds that don''t damage vital areas, the Healing Medicine may take a few more days, but rest assured, it will lead to a full recovery,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined the remarkable properties of the herbs to her.


    ¡°I have a proposition, and I''m curious if you''ll agree,¡± Qu Moyao said, her tone turning earnest. ¡°If the Injury Medicine is as miraculous as you im, it''s infinitely more valuable than the Blood Converging Vine alone. Would you consider selling it to us?¡±


    ¡°Sell it to you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was momentarily confused.


    ¡°No, I mean to the military,¡± Qu Moyao rified swiftly. ¡°We didn''t understand why the higher-ups valued the Blood Converging Vine so much, but after your exnation, it''s clear it''s rted to the Injury Medicine. Given the unique demands of our profession, a medicine that can rapidly heal injuries would significantly enhancebat effectiveness. This isn''t something that can be quantified marily.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong felt a stir of emotion. He had harbored some concerns, but only now did he grasp what had been troubling him.


    If this potent Healing Medicine were to be widespread, and if other nations got hold of it¡ªor even just stockpiled it¡ªit would pose a colossal threat to China.


    As Qu Moyao pointed out, Injury Medicine that can expedite healing is not something that can be valued in dors and cents. It''s about a team''s robustbat capability and the potential to boost morale¡ªthese are indeed priceless.


    ¡°Talking about selling it is too formal. Without a strong nation, there can be no prosperous home. Even a farmer like me understands that. Since you need it, I''m willing to gift the recipe to you. And as for the other herb, I can supply that as well, though you''ll need to cultivate it with care,¡± Zhang Xiaolong offered generously.


    ¡°You¡­ really don''t have to be so magnanimous¡­¡± Qu Moyao murmured, knowing well that such generosity would leave some utterly exasperated.


    Do you realize how much money that statement could generate for the country?


    Yet, this is somewhat of a jest. With Xiaolong''s recipe, thebat effectiveness of each team could increase by a minimum of 30%. And as I''ve said before, this is certainly not something that can be quantified in mary terms.


    ¡°Also, I must emphasize that once this recipe is acquired, it will be ssified information. You won''t be able to disclose any details about it, as doing so would constitute leaking state secrets!¡± Qu Moyao quickly rified some critical concerns.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiaolong was taken aback. He hadn''t considered profiting from the military, but being prohibited from using it altogether posed a dilemma. ¡°No, that won''t do¡ªI''d rather not give it away!¡±


    He could forego running a pharmaceuticalpany or switch to producing other medicines. He could supply the Beauty Preserving Grass, but being barred from using it in the future meant he couldn''t even include the Beauty Preserving Fruit in cosmetics. The implications were far too extensive.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Qu Moyao grew anxious once more.


    She was torn, not wanting her beloved to be at a disadvantage, yet eager to secure this exceptional resource for the nation.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, what''s going on? You''ve got Dr. Qu all worked up,¡± Liu Zhongjun and Gao Loong interjected, having noticed themotion and quickly joined the conversation.


    After a brief hesitation, Qu Moyao recounted the previous discussion to them.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Liu Zhongjun''s expression turned grave.


    In the past, they would have gone to great lengths to extract the form from Xiaolong.


    Even if he refused, they would have taken him to their superiors for debriefing, not missing such a golden opportunity.


    But now, he had been willing to volunteer the form, and he was their lifesaver. To coerce him now would be excessive.


    ¡°May I offer a suggestion?¡± Gao Loong interjected. With no objections, he proceeded, ¡°As soldiers, we don''t fuss over scars. Scars earned in battle are like badges of honor. The important thing is to stay alive. So, what if we do this: provide our troops with the medicine that heals wounds the fastest, and for civilians, a version that takes a bit longer? People aren''t usually in a rush, and ultimately, a scar-free healing will surely be popr. Does that sound like a goodpromise?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I never would''ve pegged you as the type toe up with such a great idea. I think it''s going to work!¡± Liu Zhongjun eximed, pping his hands in approval.


    ¡°You all are oversimplifying things,¡± Qu Moyao countered, less optimistic. ¡°Just the name Blood Converging Vine has already caused some to go to great lengths to target us, all to uncover this secret. Even if the two items aren''t exactly the same, if people start connecting the dots and find unfamiliar herb names in Xiaolong''s medicine, do you realize the potential fallout?¡±


    Her expression was etched with concern, not least for Zhang Xiaolong''s safety.


    ¡°It seems unlikely on the surface, since altering the medicinal effects would typically prevent such associations. But even with a one in ten thousand chance, we must be cautious. And the names of unique herbs are sure to raise eyebrows; we can''t afford to overlook that,¡± Qu Moyao stated gravely.


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Zhongjun chuckled and said, ¡°Dr. Qu, it seems your concern may be clouding your judgment. Just because we can''t solve this issue doesn''t mean others can''t. If we simply make a request to the authorities, leaving the ingredients out of a certain brand of medicine shouldn''t be an issue, right?¡±


    ¡°Really? That''s an option?¡± It was the first time Zhang Xiaolong had heard of such a thing.


    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Qu Moyao confirmed, as if the idea had juste to her. She breathed a sigh of relief and her face softened into a gentle smile. ¡°But leaving it all out might look suspicious. I think we could list somemon medicines and note the absence of rapid effects suitable for military use. That should deter others from pursuing the form.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It''s all about scar removal. Those girls in the city would do anything to get rid of a scar as small as a sesame seed. Mr. Zhang, if you market that scar removal medicine, it''s bound to be a hit. Women can be so silly about these things,¡± Gao Loong said, bursting intoughter.


    He had only gotten halfway through hisugh when he abruptly felt two deadly stares piercing through him, sending a chill down his spine. ¡°I think I''ve forgotten something. You guys carry on, I need to head out¡­¡±


    ¡°Gao Loong!¡± Perhaps it was Zhang Xiaolong''s presence that softened Qu Moyao''s usually icy tone, though it now carried an even more intimidating edge. ¡°I''ve heard you''ve been improving your martial arts skillstely. How about we have a little sparring session?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Gao Loong backed away, then turned and bolted. ¡°I was referring to the women outside. Mr. Zhang, Dr. Qu is in a league of her own, far beyond their reach¡­¡±

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237 - Premeditated


    ¡°Why are you in a position to judge me?¡± Qu Moyao''s cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red, ¡°Do you even know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± Gao Loong''s scalp tingled with difort, ¡°I don''t, I don''t. Mr. Zhang, there''s nothing going on between Dr. Qu and me¡­¡±


    Liu Zhongjun was already pressing his hand to his forehead, watching the two squabble was turning into quite the spectacle for Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°They''re just messing around,¡± Liu Zhongjun pondered for a moment, realizing that to soothe Qu Moyao, he needed to address Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Dr. Qu''s personality is quite¡­ quite formidable. Most wouldn''t dare to cross her, Mr. Zhang, I hope there''s no confusion on your part.¡±


    Qu Moyao was all ears, curious about Zhang Xiaolong''s perception of her.


    True to Liu Zhongjun''s description, her demeanor was such that even Gao Loong and his peers were wary of her. Yet, acknowledging her fondness for Zhang Xiaolong was something she found embarrassing. Nevertheless, Liu Zhongjun''s recent remarks felt like an inadvertent deration of her feelings, and while she maintained a stoic exterior, inwardly she was sincerely appreciative.


    ¡°Formidable?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°That''s not the impression I had. To me, Dr. Qu seems to be a person of integrity and meticulousness. Discovering this other side of her is quite the revtion. She truly is our valiant heroine!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. In a ce like this, someone who falls apart over a scratch, no matter how attractive, would be too high-maintenance for us. But Dr. Qu is not like that. Aside from her beauty, her resilience alone sets her apart, surpassing even that of many men,¡± Liu Zhongjun remarked with a sense of admiration.


    ¡°She''s certainly impressive!¡± Zhang Xiaolongplimented again.


    Listening in, Qu Moyao felt a mix of pride and frustration. Despite Zhang Xiaolong''smendations, she sensed they were missing the mark, prompting her to interject impatiently, ¡°Hey, are we going or not? We still need to collect the Blood Converging Vine.¡±


    Prompted by her words, Zhang Xiaolong promptly made his way over, scooped up the Blood Converging Vine with the shovel from the medicine basket, and handed it to Liu Zhongjun and the rest.


    Turning back, he located the little green snake he had knocked unconscious. Picking it up, he addressed Qu Moyao, ¡°This snake is also called Blood Converging. It''smonly found near the Blood Converging Vine. Its venom isn''t very potent; it won''t kill a person, just cause some difort. It usually doesn''t bite unless provoked. I think we should let it go.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Qu Moyao responded with feigned displeasure. ¡°The way you put it, you''d think I was some kind of murderer.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was unfazed. He tapped the Blood Converging Snake''s head gently twice, and the creature woke up, groggy. Realizing it was being held, it quickly tried to bite him again.


    ¡°Stop that!¡± Zhang Xiaolongmanded.


    The snake shuddered with fear and ceased its movement. It then snuggled against his hand, rubbing against it affectionately.


    ¡°I''m going to take one of these Blood Converging Vines, but I''ll bring back moreter. Now, off you go. Hide yourself well in the future and try not to bite people,¡± Zhang Xiaolong advised as he set the snake down.


    The little snake hesitated, then nodded as if in reverence, before swiftly disappearing into the underbrush.


    ¡°You¡­ canmunicate with it?¡± Qu Moyao asked, her face a picture of astonishment, as if the man before her was shrouded in enigma.


    ¡°Not exactly. I don''t speak snake, but it seems to grasp some of what I''m saying,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined. He knew the snake couldn''t understand his words, but the divine power he exuded while speaking likely conveyed his emotions, enabling animals toprehend a bit.


    Everyone, including Qu Moyao and Liu Zhongjun, was amazed by his skill. They felt incredibly fortunate to have encountered such an extraordinary individual on their journey; without him, their chances of survival would have been slim.


    With their mission aplished, the group prepared to head back. Qu Moyao had barely taken a few steps when she suddenly winced, clutching at her wound as if in severe pain.


    Just moments ago, she was poised to confront Gao Loong with force, but now she had be a delicate woman unable to even walk. Liu Zhongjun and the others were keenly aware of the subtle shift in her condition.


    ¡°The venom of the Blood Converging Vine isn''t particrly potent, but it does heighten the body''s sensitivity. Although the venom has been expelled, the symptoms will take a while to fully subside,¡± Zhang Xiaolong rified. ¡°Someone should carry her.¡±


    That''s when it dawned on everyone that Dr. Qu wasn''t faking her weakness.


    Gao Loong was ready to volunteer his help, but Liu Zhongjun stopped him with a stern look.


    ¡°We''re not the best candidates to carry her,¡± Liu Zhongjun remarked. ¡°Dr. Qu is a woman, and we''re all men¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was torn between amusement and frustration. ¡°Even though I''m not a soldier, I am still a man. What are you implying? That Ick a masculine presence?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all. Mr. Zhang, with your martial prowess, iming youck masculinity would leave no hope for the rest of us men. I''d marry you myself if I were a woman,¡± Liu Zhongjun said, offering a rarepliment.


    ¡°Let''s not go there. If you were a woman, I''d be running in the opposite direction!¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, a look of mock horror on his face.


    Qu Moyao couldn''t help but giggle, then she turned to Zhang Xiaolong with a beseeching look. ¡°Could you carry me for a while?¡±


    Her request was as clear as it could be. Everyone understood the significance of her asking a man to carry her at this moment.


    Zhang Xiaolong let out a sigh. ¡°Can''t any of youe up with a solution?¡±


    He swiftly drew a military dagger from Liu Zhongjun''s gear and chopped down two small trees nearby. They fell with a thud.


    ¡°Tie them together with some rope to make a makeshift stretcher. You guys are the experts here; surely you don''t need me to handle this, do you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong challenged.


    Liu Zhongjun felt a mix of embarrassment and frustration. They were elite soldiers, not to be outdone by the task of constructing a stretcher. But deep down, he knew this was all about giving Zhang Xiaolong and thedy a chance to connect.


    At this point, if they didn''t take action, it would seem rather absurd.


    He gestured for the two to get ready, and within minutes, the stretcher was assembled.


    Qu Moyao nced at the stretcher, then at Zhang Xiaolong, and bit her lip with determination. ¡°No need, I can walk by myself!¡±


    With those words, she began to walk away, but after only a couple of steps, she stopped, her expression revealing the intense pain from her wound.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang¡­¡± Liu Zhongjun said, looking somewhat distressed.


    He could usually get through to others, but Dr. Qu was the exception. In situations like this, she wouldn''t listen to anyone.


    Zhang Xiaolong approached and gently patted Qu Moyao''s shoulder. ¡°Please, lie down on the stretcher.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qu Moyao protested, sounding hurt.


    Suddenly, she found herself unable to move, and she toppled backward.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Qu Moyao eximed in rm.


    ¡°Captain Liu, take her away,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed sinctly.


    It was only then that Qu Moyao realized she had fallen right onto the stretcher. Clearly, this guy had nned it all along. She was so infuriated she could barely contain herself!

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238 - You Won''t be Able to Escape


    Although the path was equally challenging, it posed no issue for Zhang Xiaolong and the elite soldiers.


    The journey was unobstructed and went smoothly. Upon reaching the outside, the two groups went their separate ways. Liu Zhongjun, sensing that Qu Moyao had something to discuss, said goodbye to Zhang Xiaolong and proceeded ahead with his group.


    Qu Moyao decided to address the issue head-on, ¡°Am I a woman you dislike? Or do you not see me as a woman at all?¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded, puzzled.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Qu Moyao ventured, considering the possibility.


    She had never been interested in anyone before, but now, the man who had captured her attention surely must have caught the eye of others as well.


    She began to worry. If he indeed had someone he cherished, then not only were her previous actions foolish, but it also meant there was no hope for anything between them.


    Under her scrutiny, Zhang Xiaolong nodded earnestly, ¡°Yes, but to be exact, not a girlfriend. I''m married. I appreciate your feelings, and I believe you''ll find someone even better in the future.¡±


    He was aware of her intentions, and now that everything was out in the open, it would be unfair to feign ignorance.


    Qu Moyao received the unwanted answer, feeling a bitterness that seemed to fill her heart and rise to her nose.


    Yet, she was resilient. Despite feeling hurt, she managed to say, ¡°I wish you both happiness!¡± before turning and walking away.


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after returning from Qilin Mountain to Qingyang, Su Mei hurried to meet up, her urgency palpable.


    ¡°How did it go? Did you find the medicinal herbs you were talking about?¡± she inquired of Zhang Xiaolong, her concern for the herbs evident.


    ¡°Hehe, I have both good news and bad news. Which would you like to hear first?¡± Zhang Xiaolong teased.


    ¡°Tell me both,¡± Su Mei replied, not in the mood for games.


    ¡°We''ve located the herbs, but production can''t start just yet. I''ve handed them over to the military, and we need to wait for their representatives toe and discuss the details,¡± Zhang Xiaolong summarized.


    Su Mei was taken aback. ¡°The military? How did they get involved in this?¡±


    Coming from a business family, she had some understanding of such matters. Yet, for Su Mei, directly coborating with military personnel was uncharted territory.


    The issue wasplex, and Zhang Xiaolong had to distill it to the essentials for her.


    ¡°Is Dr. Qu a woman? Is she very beautiful?¡± Su Mei''s focus had shifted unexpectedly after hearing the exnation.


    ¡°Her looks are irrelevant to me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied coolly. ¡°What''s important is the opportunity this presents. With military backing, our Injury Medicine could not only be a bestseller, but we could also conceal the Blood Converging Vine''s name, making it impossible for others to replicate our product.¡±


    Su Mei pondered deeply. ¡°But if you''ve given them our best medicine, I''m worried our profits will suffer significantly.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Zhang Xiaolong countered. ¡°Aside from them being the most in need of this medicine¡ªworth giving for free on that basis alone¡ªGao Loong''s strategy seems sound. If you''ve never encountered Injury Medicine made with Beauty Preserving Grass, you''d likely believe it''s Divine Medicine. But once you''ve seen thebination of Beauty Preserving Grass and Blood Converging Vine, the previous versions pale inparison,¡± he exined, shaking his head. ¡°Consumers are insatiable, always seeking better products at lower prices.¡±


    ¡°You''ve grown up quite a bit,¡± Su Mei said, caught off guard, then smiled. ¡°You''re not the naive Xiaolong you used to be.¡±


    ¡°That''s the result of everyone''s influence. Bing wiser is only natural,¡± Zhang Xiaolong humbly stated.


    Su Meiughed at his earnest demeanor. ¡°But everyone else ims to give more for the same price. Your approach seems to be offering less for the same price. Isn''t that a bit mercenary?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t swayed. ¡°Our original goal was to create Injury Medicine. But what if we shift our thinking? We could market it as Scar Removal Essence. Imagine, if a stunning woman like you had an indelible scar, and you learned of a product that could erase it within a month, giving you wless skin, how much would you be willing to pay? As long as it works, would you feel cheated? You''d probably still regard it as Divine Medicine, especially since it also stops bleeding and heals wounds. That''s a huge benefit.¡±


    Su Mei couldn''t help but admire him. By shifting the selling point of the Injury Medicine to scar removal, the focus was entirely different, and no longer would people obsess over how long it would take to heal a wound.


    If the scar removal effects were genuine and effective, it would still be revered as Divine Medicine. Moreover, if it was advertised that the medicine could also stop bleeding and heal injuries upon application, it would be an essential item in every household.


    Having a scar, particrly for a girl who prides herself on her appearance, is an issue that''s hard to tolerate, yet sometimes must be endured.


    A girl with a scar on her foot might shy away from sandals in the summer, but with this medicine, that problem disappears. Who wouldn''t be eager to buy it?


    ¡°I''vee to realize that you''re truly a business prodigy!¡± Su Mei eximed with genuine admiration.


    ¡°Hehe, you could''vee up with these ideas as well, but I suppose I''ve been limiting your thinking with my constant talk about Injury Medicine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong admitted with candor. ¡°I was inspired by someone else, so from now on, don''t hesitate to act on your ideas. Don''t hold back for fear of upsetting me.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Su Mei replied, her gaze turning flirtatious. ¡°Xiaolong, I have a scar here. Would you mind applying some medicine for me?¡±


    Despite knowing she was just teasing, Zhang Xiaolong felt his heart skip a beat at the sight of the typically domineering Miss Su suddenly behaving so demurely, caressing her chest. ¡°I¡­ I have some things to take care of, you go ahead!¡±


    ¡°I''ve just realized something,¡± Su Mei said with a pout, a hint of dissatisfaction in her voice. ¡°Considering the Su family owns shares in Soaring Dragon, why am I here managing this pharmaceuticalpany for you? Isn''t this just like working for you outright?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t considered this before, but she had volunteered toe: ¡°If you''re not happy here, you can always go back to Soaring Dragon. I can find another manager for this ce.¡±


    ¡°No, I''ve boarded your ship, and I don''t n on disembarking,¡± Su Mei said, her voice tinged with a yful whine. ¡°But you have to remember toe and see me often.¡±


    ¡°I''ll be heading out first,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said in a rush as he took off.


    Su Mei watched him flee with a yful chuckle. ¡°So, it turns out this is the most effective approach. Xiaolong, I wonder how long you''ll manage to stay out of my reach.¡±

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239 - Waiting for You!


    After departing from Su Mei''s, Zhang Xiaolong headed to Essence Dragon Company, where the atmosphere was bustling with the final stages of production preparation. The samples he had previously developed had passed quality control, meaning that at hismand, the production line could spring into action.


    ¡±Seeing you all in such high spirits, is there some good news?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked as he walked in, noticing the cheerful expressions on Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li''s faces.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Jingjing replied, her demeanor much more animated than when he first met her. ¡°You wouldn''t believe the looks we got when we went to collect the quality inspection report. It was incredibly gratifying. They said our cosmetics were nothing short of miraculous and that it would be a travesty if they didn''t take off.¡±


    ¡°That''s great to hear!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, though he wasn''t entirely taken aback by the news.


    It was a simr story with Elegant Dragon Drinks; the discovery of numerous nutritional elements in their product had astounded the quality inspection bureau. This sess was no different.


    ¡°I''ve promised to gift each of them a set from the first batch of Essence Dragon''s products as a keepsake,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a grin.


    ¡±There''s no chance this could backfire on us, is there?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, a hint of concern in his voice. He had always been meticulous and honest in his approach, avoiding any shortcuts. A single misstep could give his detractors just what they needed to cause significant trouble.


    ¡±No need to worry. I sold the sets to them at a special introductory price¡ªit wasn''t all free. But it''s certainly a lot cheaper than the final retail price,¡± Yang Jingjing assured him, winking slyly. As a journalist, she was adept at uncovering the secrets others couldn''t, so she was careful not to leave any ring vulnerabilities.


    ¡±By the way, Qingyang is hosting a cosmetics expo in a few days,¡± Zhou Li chimed in excitedly. ¡°Many well-known brands will be there, and it''s an excellent chance for new brands like ours to stand out. We only found out about it through the Quality Supervision Bureau¡ªif not for them, we might have missed out on this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong felt that the timing of this opportunity couldn''t be better.


    Their new product was on the verge ofunching, and the trade show wasing up¡ªwhat a stroke of luck! Wasn''t this a golden opportunity?


    If they used Chu Wenwen as the spokesperson from the start, people would surely think that this obscure new cosmetic line was merely capitalizing on Wenwen''s current fame. The quality of the product might be questioned.


    But if they first built a reputation and then brought in Wenwen to boost their profile, it would be the icing on the cake, leaving no room for criticism.


    ¡°Xiaolong, will you join us?¡± Yang Jingjing asked, full of hope.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong hesitated, ¡°I''ll have to check my schedule.¡±


    In truth, he wasn''t keen on revealing his association with Essence Dragon prematurely. It might not be in thepany''s best interest.


    ¡°Okay, then,¡± Yang Jingjing said, a touch disappointed but not surprised. She had an inkling of his reluctance. ¡°I still need to figure out how to make a bigger ssh at the trade show.¡±


    Zhou Li preferred a more cautious approach: ¡°I think we should advertise, but we shouldn''t go overboard. I''ve done some research, and many of the cosmetics brands attending are well-known both domestically and internationally. If we''re too aggressive, we''ll draw unwanted attention from our peers. It might help us in Qingyang for now, but in the long run, it could make us a target for many brands,plicating any future market expansion.¡±


    ¡°Only the mediocre or the exceptionally strong avoid envy,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated with confidence. ¡°I''m convinced that Essence Dragon is thetter. Our products are so advanced that ourpetitors couldn''t catch up even if they flew. However, I agree with your point. Sometimes the best strategy is to have no strategy at all. Since it''s a trade show, let''s let the consumers be the judge.¡±


    Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li exchanged nces and nodded in agreement.


    Essence Dragon Makeup had an innate regal quality, like that of royalty. With its noble air, it would naturally stand out. In fact, it didn''t need any gimmicks¡ªjust the chance to reveal its true elegance.


    Attending the trade show was always meant to be an opportunity to make an impression, so was there really a need for any additional tactics?


    Put another way, while the trade show was a great opportunity, Essence Dragon Company didn''t have to ce such high importance on it. Their product quality spoke for itself, undeniable by anyone. If they didn''t stand out at this event, they were bound to do so at the next one.


    It''s like with Elegant Dragon Drinks; once the first person takes a sip, you don''t need to do any more advertising. Word of mouth will take care of the rest, with people eagerly spreading the word for you.


    Two days passed, and the exhibition opened as nned. Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li, having received their booth assignment in advance through the Quality Supervision Bureau, arrived early to set up.


    While they were arranging their booth, someone else strolled over.


    ¡°I''m surprised to see you''re also in the cosmetics business. You must still have a passion for it, right?¡± Chu Peng remarked.


    ¡°That seems to be none of your concern,¡± Zhou Li replied, her tone icy. She had anticipated running into him, but not quite so soon.


    ¡°Zhou Li, I know my past actions were somewhat reprehensible, but I want you to understand that everything I did was out of love for you,¡± Chu Peng said with a pained expression. ¡°I''ve never felt this way about a woman before. You know¡­¡±


    ¡°That''s probably because you''ve never experienced not being able to have a woman,¡± Zhou Li retorted, well aware of his reputation.


    Since her start at thepany, she had heard the stories. The turnover for Chu''s secretaries was the highest in thepany, with the longest tenure being a mere five months, never even reaching half a year.


    The record for the shortest tenure kept getting broken, culminating in a woman who was fired after just one day.


    The spection continued: would there be another who would be dismissed just minutes after leaving Young Master Chu''s bed?


    ¡°Yes, I''ll admit that initially, my interest was purely physical because I couldn''t have you, and that only made me want you more,¡± Chu Peng confessed frankly. ¡°But as time went on, I realized that my feelings were genuine. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to find you and tried everything to bring you back into my life. I''ve lost interest in all other women.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but I''m just not interested in you,¡± Zhou Li stated icily.


    ¡°Fine, I''ll leave now,¡± Chu Peng sighed. ¡°However, I''ll be waiting for the day you change your mind.¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240 - Abuse Single Dogs!


    Watching Chu Peng walk away, Zhou Li breathed a sigh of relief. She had been genuinely concerned that he might start a scene right there.


    Yet, when she thought about it, amotion could have served as a peculiar form of advertising for Essence Dragon Company. Nowadays, some people intentionally create a unique reputation for themselves to spread their fame more rapidly.


    Conversely, such a scandal would not favor All Light Company. If Chu Peng''s dalliances with numerous female secretaries were toe to light, it would be a severe blow to All Light''s reputation.


    ¡°He talks as if he''s really fond of you,¡± Yang Jingjing remarked with a hint of surprise. ¡°Had I not seen his true colors that day, I might have actually believed him.¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what he''s plotting, but we need to be wary of him. I''m not going to fall for his tricks so easily. Does he think everyone is as naive as a three-year-old?¡± Zhou Li said, her frustration evident.


    If ttery could easily sway her, she wouldn''t be in her current predicament. Countless girls had fallen prey to his sweet nothings, but Zhou Li was no longer susceptible to such tactics.


    The trade show began shortly thereafter, and thankfully, Chu Peng hadn''t approached Zhou Li since theirst encounter. She and Yang Jingjing sat quietly, keeping an eye on their industry peers and noting if anyone showed interest in them.


    Two hours in, they had attracted a fair amount of attention, mostly from men who seemed more interested in the spectacle than business.


    Other booths also featured attractive women, but Essence Dragon''s stand was unique with two stunning beauties who captivated onlookers with their mere presence, justifying why the managers had decided to make a personal appearance.


    However, the initial buzz was short-lived. Aside from an older gentleman who covertly offered his business card, seeking a more ¡°extensive¡± and ¡°in-depth¡± interaction, there were hardly any serious inquiries.


    After all, the primary focus of the event was business, with greater emphasis on products that promised profitability and already boasted a degree of renown.


    Regarding the beauties, a quick nce was all that was necessary. Besides, theirputer hard drives were brimming with such images¡ªthey could browse all day and never see them all. And if they ever craved more, they could visit certain shops where not only could they look, but they could also touch¡­


    In essence, when it came to conducting serious business, admiring the beauties was merely an incidental pleasure.


    ¡°Jingjing, are we just going to sit here doing nothing?¡± Zhou Li was growing impatient.


    ¡°Actually, I''ll have someone bring over a few bottles of Elegant Dragon Drinks. That way, we won''t get thirsty while we chat,¡± Yang Jingjing promptly replied, pulling out her phone to call Zhang Xiaolong.


    Zhou Li rolled her eyes. Was it really necessary for the big boss to deliver drinks personally? Clearly, she was looking for an excuse to have Zhang Xiaolong keep herpany.


    During her time at thepany, Zhou Li had noticed something about Yang Jingjing''s feelings for Zhang Xiaolong¡ªthey were certainly moreplex than those between a boss and a subordinate or merely friends.


    While their rtionship was innocent, Zhou Li was convinced that Yang Jingjing harbored special feelings for him.


    What puzzled her was that Chen Yaru, who was reputed to be Zhang Xiaolong''s official wife, seemed fully aware and not only did she not oppose it, but it also appeared that the two women often conspired together.


    Zhou Li was left wondering, just who was Yang Jingjing''s secret admirer?


    After a few days, however, she came to terms with it. Both Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing were kind individuals, and she decided it wasn''t her ce to pry into their personal lives. After all, she had no intention of marrying Zhang Xiaolong, so it was none of her concern.


    With that thought, Zhang Xiaolong''s image came to mind once more. Inparison to Chu Peng, Zhang Xiaolong was more attractive and exuded an air of mystery. This enigmatic quality didn''t fade even with daily interaction; on the contrary, it seemed to deepen the more you learned about him.


    Moreover, the remarkable creations that came from his hands made him an irresistible figure to many women. If only he weren''t married¡­


    Zhou Li quickly chastised herself for her wandering thoughts. What was she even considering? Even if Zhang Xiaolong were single, Yang Jingjing would undoubtedly be the first to step in. It certainly wouldn''t be her turn.


    ¡°Excuse me, what kind of cosmetics is this?¡±


    Yang Jingjing had just hung up the phone when she heard someone inquiring at the exhibition stand. Looking up, she saw a woman in herte twenties.


    ¡°This is Essence Dragon Company''stest product. It''s infused with numerous natural essences and has a profound impact on improving skin,¡± Zhou Li quickly stood up to exin. ¡°You have a goodplexion and it''s quite fair, but it appears a bit dry. Using this cream, you''ll see a significant improvement in just ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Really? Is it as miraculous as you im?¡± the woman asked skeptically.


    ¡°Whether you''re here to purchase for business or personal use, I''m confident you won''t be disappointed,¡± Zhou Li said, handing her a small sample bottle. ¡°Please try this sample. I believe the results will speak for themselves, and you''ll surely return for more.¡±


    ¡°Well, if it''s as good as you say, I''ll definitely ce arge order in the future.¡± The woman took the sample and left.


    Zhou Li breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Atst, someone showed interest.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. Remember what Xiaolong said? Sometimes the best strategy is no strategy at all,¡± Yang Jingjing reassured her with a smile. ¡°She took the sample. Do you really think she won''t try it? Regardless of her intentions, once she experiences the product, she won''t be able to resisting back.¡±


    As they spoke, Zhang Xiaolong arrived at the exhibition hall, carrying several bottles of Elegant Dragon Drinks, which he handed to them.


    ¡°Hard work deserves recognition,dies!¡±


    ¡°Serving the boss is our pleasure!¡± Zhou Li joked,fortable with their rapport.


    Zhang Xiaolong quipped back, ¡°If you two weren''t the most beautiful women in thepany, I might have had you reced.¡±


    ¡°Don''t think ttery will get you off the hook. You''re treating us to avish dinner tonight,¡± Yang Jingjing retorted with a yful re.


    ¡°Hehe, I thought it was something serious. It''s just a meal, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong boasted with a grand air, ¡°Having the pleasure of two such beautifuldies''pany, I wouldn''t hesitate to treat you to a feast, not just for one meal, but for every meal if that''s what you wanted.¡±


    ¡°For a lifetime, too?¡± Yang Jingjing challenged.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Let''s change the subject!¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly backpedaled.


    Zhou Li couldn''t help butugh. This was nothing new to her. ¡°Look, you two bosses, openly flirting in front of me is going to dampen my work spirit. Keep it up, and I''ll be demanding a pay raise. You''re torturing the single folks here!¡±


    Before Yang Jingjing had a chance to reply, amotion erupted outside. Someone burst in, pointed at their booth, and yelled, ¡°It''s them, they''re the ones who ruined my face!¡±

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241 - Your Weakness Is too Big!


    ¡°What''s happening?¡± Zhang Xiaolong could see that the woman approaching the Essence Dragon booth was clearly heading straight for them.


    ¡°Is she¡­ the one who just took the sample?¡± Yang Jingjing''s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°What happened to her face?¡±


    Yang Jingjing had noticed the woman when she took the sample. Although not particrly attractive, her face had been fair and only slightly dry.


    But now, her face was covered in red, swollen patches, as if she had suffered burns.


    ¡°Oh no, she must be here to use us falsely,¡± Zhou Li realized with a sinking feeling.


    The woman''s demeanor suggested she was looking for trouble, and the pack of reporters trailing her seemed eager for a scandal, encircling her eagerly.


    ¡°Look at this! My face was fine, but after using thispany''s makeup, it''s been burned like this. How can I go on?¡± the woman wailed dramatically.


    The reporters snapped photos incessantly, with some probing, ¡°Can you tell us which makeuppany caused such severe damage? Tomit such a vile act at a trade show is uneptable. We need to expose them and ensure these illegal vendors are punished!¡±


    ¡°It''s them, Essence Dragon,¡± the woman said through clenched teeth. ¡°I''d recognize them anywhere. That woman told me toe back in ten minutes, and now, in less than that time, my face is ruined. How can I live like this¡­¡±


    Hearing this, a swarm of reporters descended upon the Essence Dragon booth, cameras shing nonstop.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Zhou Li was frantic, feeling as if her anxiety could ignite at any moment.


    She dreaded the thought of tomorrow''s headlines, both in print and online, likely screaming about Essence Dragon Makeup ruining a customer''s face.


    If only they had foreseen this disaster, they would have never attended the expo. It was clear that someone was exploiting the event to target thepany.


    Chu Peng?


    A shadow flickered in the corner of her eye. He had known she worked at Essence Dragon and had feigned surprise upon seeing her today. This woman was almost certainly his doing, but without proof, her ims would fall on deaf ears.


    ¡°Don''t panic,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a steadiness that belied the situation. Despite the barrage of camera shes, she remainedposed. ¡°If the boss isn''t worried, then we have even less reason to be.¡±


    Zhou Li turned to see Zhang Xiaolong, who indeed seemed unfazed, his attention fixed on the crying woman.


    ¡°May I ask, as the makeuppany involved, what is your response to the customer''s im of facial burns caused by your product?¡± a reporter inquired, stepping forward.


    ¡°As a journalist serving the public, how can you conclude that our makeup caused the burns without any investigation? What''s your exnation for that?¡± Yang Jingjing replied swiftly, barely pausing to think.


    ¡°The victim is right here. Are you saying you can deny it?¡± another reporter challenged. ¡°She''s holding yourpany''s cosmetics. To my knowledge, yourpany only distributed this one bottle of trial product today. Doesn''t that say something?¡±


    ¡°The bottle she''s holding is indeed from ourpany,¡± Yang Jingjing conceded, turning to face the user. ¡°But without testing its contents, it proves nothing,¡± she continued. ¡°Much like you, as a reporter, you focus on what''s newsworthy. Yet you seem quite informed about our little booth that nobody else is interested in. Should I consider you prescient, or does this suggest something else?¡±


    Having been a reporter herself, Yang Jingjing had anticipated the questions and had answers at the ready.


    However, resolving the current issue wouldn''t be as simple as a quick exchange of questions and answers.


    ¡°You deceitfulpany, give me back my face!¡± The woman who had been wailing outside suddenly charged at the booth with heightened emotion.


    The reporters encircling the booth parted, creating a clear path for her as the shes captured her every move.


    ¡°I''ll kill you, you fraud!¡± she screamed, lunging to w at Yang Jingjing''s face.


    Zhou Li was the one who had provided the trial product, so it would stand to reason that the woman would be more resentful towards her. Yet, inexplicably, Yang Jingjing was the target of her fury.


    Yang Jingjing didn''t even flinch because she knew she was protected. With that person by her side, no crowd could touch her.


    True to form, before the hand could strike, it was seized with a firm grip.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the reporter demanded, furrowing his brow as he saw the intervention. ¡°What gives you the right to interfere with a consumer seeking justice?¡±


    ¡°I''m someone who can''t stand by when I see injustice,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied calmly, still holding the woman''s hand. ¡°I don''t know whether she''s a consumer, and you don''t know if her cause is just. In such a situation, the first step is to call the police and have her injuries assessed at a hospital, not to crowd around her with your cameras. Do you really think your shes can heal her face?¡±


    ¡°Our shes can''t heal facial injuries, but they can shine a light on the dark corners of the world, exposing the malpractices of corrupt businesses,¡± the reporter dered with fervor. ¡°If we do as you suggest, the businesses might bury this story. But we see that as uneptable. It''s the duty of every ethical journalist to inform the public of the truth!¡±


    The crowd erupted in cheers at his words, and the audience grewrger.


    ¡°Excellent. I trust you''ll remember your duty and convey the full truth, not just scratch the surface to make a quick buck with your pen,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said before the reporter could argue. ¡°While I''m not entirely sure what the truth is, I''m somewhat familiar with Essence Dragon Makeup. This issue can be resolved quite easily. I''m prepared to reveal the truth right now. What I ask of you, as the reporter suggested, is to document the facts urately. Let''s ensure that no viin goes unnoticed, and no innocent is wrongly used. We must bring the nefarious deeds to light and let the quality products be known far and wide. Can we count on you to do this?¡±


    ¡°We certainly can, but you¡­¡± The reporter, Qing Han, was cut off before she could finish.


    ¡°Great, I''ll look forward to your coverage,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, turning to the woman with the disfigured face. ¡°You''ve made a significant sacrifice, but sadly, your deception is all too apparent.¡±


    GO Visiting??<strong>NovelDragon & Next chapters waiting for you</strong>??


    OR download the app then search the book name directly??

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242 - A Bet of Ten Minutes!


    ¡°Let me go, you jerk! You''re definitely in cahoots with them¡­¡± The woman frantically tried to w at Zhang Xiaolong''s face, but his arms were significantly longer, making her attempts futile and somewhatical.


    The reporter grew discontented. ¡°Regardless, you should release the woman. As a man, it''s wrong to bully someone weaker than yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°Should I let her go so she can bully someone even weaker?¡± Zhang Xiaolong shot the reporter a look of contempt. ¡°Where were you when she was trying to ruin another woman''s face? Now you show up, ying the hero. What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°But that''s because¡­¡± The reporter started to say something but was quickly silenced by a shout.


    ¡°Do you or do you not want to see the truth? Is dying everyone here amusing to you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong challenged.


    ¡°Fine, if you can''t prove anything soon, I''ll make sure you get your close-up too!¡± the reporter retorted, seething.


    Zhang Xiaolong paid him no mind, instead focusing on the woman who continued to struggle, and swiftly took the trial-size bottle from her grasp.


    The crowd was instantly abuzz with the woman screaming, ¡°Catch him! He''s trying to destroy the evidence!¡±


    The reporters couldn''t let that happen and some started to surge forward.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Zhang Xiaolong bellowed, his voice imbued with an authoritative power.


    Once, even a pack of wolves was cowed by such amand, and now the ordinary people present were so startled that they nearly lost their bnce.


    Thankfully, the moment was brief. Zhang Xiaolong then turned his attention back to the trial-size bottle.


    Holding up the small bottle, he announced, ¡°As you can see, this is the trial-size bottle that this woman had in her possession. I''m going to open it right here and ask that you take plenty of photos.¡±


    He unscrewed the cap and showed the contents to those nearby as cameras clicked incessantly, capturing the moment.


    Zhang Xiaolong took a whiff of the bottle and said with a grin, ¡°Do you know why I said her mistake was so ring? Because she never actually used this trial-size bottle. It''s missing some of its contents, likely discarded. The injury on her face is from a chili burn, not what she imed. I''m not sure of the reason, but perhaps she could enlighten us further.¡±


    ¡°Is this the truth you''re telling us?¡± the reporter scoffed. ¡°You''re just talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You''re not wrong to think that at the moment, but what I''m about to prove will speak for itself,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, turning to the woman. ¡°You imed that using the cosmetics from this bottle is what burned your face, correct?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. I applied it once, and this is what happened to my face. What other exnation could there be?¡± the woman bellowed.


    Despite her efforts, she was unable to move and eventually resigned herself to stillness.


    To onlookers, she appeared to have settled down, unaware that she waspletely immobilized.


    Zhang Xiaolong lifted the bottle for everyone to see. ¡°This makeup bottle also contains chili water. If tested, it''s bound to raise concerns¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting someone sabotaged this hicalpany? That someone would disfigure their own face to frame apany? Your theory is preposterous,¡± the reporter ridiculed.


    The crowd murmured among themselves, clearly skeptical that anyone would risk disfigurement to frame apany¡ªthe cost seemed far too steep.


    ¡°I understand your doubts. Since I''ve mentioned there''s an issue with the makeup, whether it''s the Makeup Company, thisdy, or an external party to me is unclear,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°So naturally, everyone assumes thepany is at fault, which is understandable. But as I mentioned earlier, thisdy''s major oversight is that she has never actually used Essence Dragon Makeup. This product has a distinct, yet subtle fragrance, which ispletely absent from her¡ªshe only smells of chili water¡­¡±


    ¡°That scent could have been masked by some substandard substance. You keep harping on about the chili concoction to distract us. How do we know if it''s really that, or if the makeup originally had a fragrance at all? That''s just your word against the tangible injuries on the consumer''s face, which you seem to be avoiding,¡± the reporter challenged, seizing the weak point in the argument.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded. ¡°The presence of the fragrance in the makeup can be corroborated by the multitude of products on disy here. But let''s set that aside for now and address why I insist she never used Essence Dragon Makeup. Had she done so, she wouldn''t have suffered these injuries from the chili concoction. Don''t believe me? I''ll show you.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the woman yelled. To onlookers, despite her loud protests, she put up no resistance.


    Zhang Xiaolong signaled to Yang Jingjing, who promptly stepped forward, selected a bit of product from the bottle, and gently applied it to the woman''s face.


    ¡°She''s already in such a condition, and you still won''t let her be? Where''s your humanity?¡± a reporter angrily chastised.


    ¡°Let me exin,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, ignoring the outburst and addressing the crowd. ¡°Essence Dragon Makeup is harmless to the skin. In fact, it''s quite beneficial for repairing damaged skin. I''ve mentioned that this bottle has been tampered with. Nheless, even thispromised Essence Dragon Makeup won''t hurt the skin due to its potent restorative properties. It can fully negate the effects of the chili solution. If you''re skeptical, just wait ten minutes and see the results.¡±


    ¡°And if her face doesn''t improve in ten minutes?¡± the reporter pressed.


    ¡°What do you suggest we do?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    With a sneer, the reporter replied, ¡°If there''s no improvement, it''ll prove you''re in league with the Makeup Company. We''ll expose all of you, and you''ll face legal consequences. We''ll follow this case to the very end to ensure justice is served.¡±


    ¡°As I''ve said, this makeup has been tampered with. If the truth were otherwise, her condition would only deteriorate upon application. If her injuries don''t worsen but lighten instead, that alone will confirm everything,¡± Zhang Xiaolong scrutinized the reporter. ¡°Currently, there''s no Divine Medicine that can heal burns like hers in just ten minutes. Don''t you think your usations are a bit excessive?¡±


    GO Visiting??<strong>NovelDragon & Next chapters waiting for you</strong>??


    OR download the app then search the book name directly??

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243 - The Generous Yang Jingjing!


    ¡°I''m not pressuring you; you''re the one who suggested ten minutes. If you''re going to im that the burn has lightened, what can we do? We can''t prove anything unless thedy''s face ispletely healed,¡± the reporter stated with a smug look.


    Some of the nearby reporters began to furrow their brows, sensing that Zhang Xiaolong was being unfairly challenged.


    Indeed, as Xiaolong had mentioned, it would be miraculous for a tampered bottle of cosmetics to lessen the severity of a burn, let alone heal a face in ten minutes. That was simply out of the question. Cosmetics, and even professional medications, couldn''t achieve such a feat. The whole situation was straying from its original purpose.


    They came to uncover the truth, but was this spectacle really going to reveal it?


    ¡°Fine, in ten minutes, if her face hasn''t healed, feel free to expose me and call for legal sanctions. But since this is a wager, what if her face does heal?¡± Xiaolong challenged the reporter with a defiant gaze. ¡°What will you do then?¡±


    ¡°If she truly recovers, it would confirm that Essence Dragon Company hasn''t produced any counterfeit products. We''ll offer our sincere congrattions,¡± the reporter replied cunningly. ¡°But do you really think that''s likely?¡±


    Many onlookers scoffed at the reporter''s cunning. What was this? If her face remained damaged, it was a grave issue, but if it healed, just a simple congrattions would suffice? That hardly seemed like a fair bet!


    ¡°Alright, I''ll ept your bet on behalf of these twodies and await your congrattions,¡± Xiaolong responded unexpectedly, not angered by the reporter''s guile but rather epting the challenge withposure.


    Now, curiosity among the crowd peaked. Cameras and video recorders were all trained on the scene, capturing every moment at this once inconspicuous booth that now seemed tomand the entire exhibition''s attention.


    Yang Jingjing had finished applying the cosmetic product to the woman''s face. Xiaolong instructed her to apply an extrayer over the wounds to ensure they were fully covered.


    The woman remained silent this time, resigned to the process unfolding before her.


    With the bet in ce, all that was left was to wait a little longer for the oue. Ultimately, what she said didn''t matter; she was unable to move a muscle.


    Time ticked by, and due to theyer of white makeup, it was impossible to discern any changes in the woman''s injuries.


    Yet, there was one certainty among the onlookers: burns don''t just vanish that quickly. Thus, their anticipation had shifted to seeing how Zhang Xiaolong would handle the situation.


    ¡°Ten minutes are up!¡± Some were eager to keep track of time.


    Zhang Xiaolong nced at his watch. ¡°We''re thirty seconds short, but I won''t quibble over half a minute. Let''s unveil the results now.¡±


    The reporter sneered, convinced that Xiaolong''s disregard for the final seconds stemmed from knowing they wouldn''t make a difference.


    Yang Jingjing attempted to step forward but was held back by Zhang Xiaolong, who then personally smoothed the cream across the woman''s face.


    As the cream was evenly distributed, all eyes were fixed on the unfolding scene, their mouths agape in astonishment. Could it be¡­ was it actually true?


    When the woman''s face was fully exposed, the crowd was dumbstruck. Not a trace of the burn remained, not even a scar.


    What kind of makeup was this? Was it so revolutionary that it left other products in the dust?


    ¡°This¡­ How can this be? Just a moment ago, there were clear¡­¡± The skeptical reporter was at a loss for words, pointing at Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°What exactly did you do?¡±


    ¡°I did nothing but wait for your good wishes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a nonchnt shrug.


    Laughter rippled through the crowd, a clear retort to the earlier malicious intent.


    The reporter''s face contorted with frustration, and he begrudgingly conceded, ¡°It appears Essence Dragon Makeup is without fault. I extend my best wishes for your continued sess and innovation in product development.¡±


    With that, he quickly retreated, disappearing into the throng of people.


    The woman, who just ten minutes prior had vehemently used the makeup of burning her face, was once again the focus. The same product that she imed caused her injury had now miraculously healed it. This was an impossibility, leaving only one conclusion: she had been lying.


    ¡°May I ask why you pretended to be a burn victim to falsely use Essence Dragon Makeup?¡±


    ¡°Was someone directing you to do this? Is this an act of maliciouspetition among industry peers?¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything to say about this oue? Are you aware of the severe consequences of your actions?¡±


    Question after question left the womanpletely bewildered. She had never anticipated such a dramatic turn of events.


    ¡°I don''t know, I don''t know anything¡­¡±


    While speaking, she tried to push her way out, realizing that if she lingered, she might end up at the police station.


    ¡°Do you really think you can just walk away?¡± Zhang Xiaolong called out from behind her. ¡°You used someone''s makeup product of being faulty and sought to have reporters vindicate you. Now that you''ve been unmasked, do you think you''re off the hook?¡±


    ¡°Who put you up to this? Speak up, or we''re calling the police!¡± Zhou Li demanded, her anger palpable.


    The woman desperately wanted to flee, but the crowd of reporters and onlookers had formed a tight circle around her, making escape nearly impossible. Overwhelmed, she copsed to the ground.


    ¡°I was wrong, I admit my mistake. Please don''t send me to prison. I was blinded by greed. Someone offered me a hundred thousand yuan to stir up trouble here. All I had to do was attract the reporters'' attention. Once the job was done, I was promised another hundred thousand,¡± she confessed on the spot. ¡°But I don''t know the man; I''ve never seen him before. I truly don''t recognize him!¡±


    A hundred thousand yuan to frame someone? It''s a significant sum, but to risk her own reputation for that amount showed the woman''s desperation.


    ¡°Please, don''t arrest me. My husband was in a car ident, and I have two children at home who need to be fed. I had no choice; when this person approached me, I¡­¡± Ovee with emotion, she broke down crying on the floor.


    ¡°It seems she really doesn''t know the person who instructed her,¡± Yang Jingjing observed, approaching the scene. ¡°Suing her would be pointless; it wouldn''t affect the mastermind behind this.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in agreement, recognizing theplexity of the situation.


    ¡°Go ahead and leave,¡± Yang Jingjing decided. ¡°If what you''re saying is true, then I suppose you''re quite unfortunate. Consider the hundred thousand yuan you received as a donation from Essence Dragon. Here, take this bottle of cosmetics as well. It should help improve your skin. Let''s not have any more usations about us selling harmful, low-quality products, alright?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The woman was taken aback by the unexpected leniency and the gifts. Once it sank in, she quickly expressed her gratitude.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244 - Not to be Produced


    The reporters were taken aback by the unexpected turn of events. The very individuals who had attempted to tarnish the reputation of the cosmetics were not only forgiven but had also be part of a charity spectacle.


    Many were skeptical of Yang Jingjing''s generosity, suspecting that perhaps she had orchestrated the entire affair.


    Yet, those who had seen the burns on the woman''s face understood that no one would willingly subject themselves to such injury for a mere show. What if the damage was irreversible?


    The woman managed to slip away from the throng, but Essence Dragon''s booth remained besieged by journalists.


    ¡°Is Essence Dragon Makeup truly miraculous?¡±


    ¡°Could you exin why this makeup is so extraordinary? Does it contain any special ingredients?¡±


    ¡°You just let the user walk free. Aren''t you concerned that this might encourage others to target you?¡±


    Yang Jingjing addressed these inquiries with poise. ¡°The magic of Essence Dragon Makeup has been witnessed by all, so there''s no need for me to borate. As for the magical ingredients, it''s quite aplex topic. Would you really like to hear about it?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, no matter howplex!¡± came the immediate chorus from the crowd.


    ¡°Regrettably, I''m not at liberty to disclose that,¡± quipped Yang Jingjing, elicitingughter from the audience.


    Everyone expected as much; after all, who would reveal their trade secrets?


    Regarding the final question, Yang Jingjing spoke directly to the camera with confidence and conviction. ¡°I believe there are more good people in the world than bad. And to those plotting against Essence Dragon Makeup, don''t mistake our kindness for weakness,¡± she dered. ¡°From the CEO to every employee at Essence Dragon Makeup Company, we are kind-hearted and aim to share beauty with everyone. But if our kindness is seen as a vulnerability, then be prepared to face our firm resolve. I''d also like to extend my gratitude to the journalists here today. Should anything like this ur again, we hope for your continued support, rather than being misled by fabricators.¡±


    The crowd erupted into apuse, a resounding endorsement of her words.


    At that moment, several individuals entered, among them the staff from the Quality Supervision Bureau who had informed Essence Dragon Company about the expo, including the Bureau Director, Cao Haitian.


    Seizing this opportunity, I''d like to announce that Essence Dragon Makeup''s quality is unparalleled among all the samples our Qingyang Quality Supervision Bureau has tested,¡± Cao Haitian addressed the crowd. ¡°I won''t im that this makeup is without precedent, but it certainly sets a new standard. We invited Essence Dragon Makeup to this exhibition, and their participation is a testament to their quality. Rest assured, there will be no incidents of disfigurement as previously rumored. As for the effects on the skin, I can only echo the adage: ¡®You''ll know it when you use it!''¡±


    Laughter rippled through the crowd, but with the Quality Supervision Bureau''s endorsement, any doubts about Essence Dragon Makeup''s quality evaporated. Interest surged, and people eagerly approached Zhou Li and her colleagues for samples.


    To everyone''s surprise, Essence Dragon Makeup declined purchase requests, exining that they were currently only offering samples, not sales. They cited theplexity of their production process and the need for more time to meet high standards.


    This only heightened the crowd''s desire; after all, the most coveted items are those you can''t easily buy. Many left their contact details, insisting on being notified as soon as production ramped up, eager to ce their orders¡­


    ¡°Who was that gentleman earlier? Is he with Essence Dragon Makeup?¡± a reporter inquired, having noticed Zhang Xiaolong''s absence and turning to Yang Jingjing with curiosity.


    ¡°It''s difficult to pinpoint his exact role. His disappearance suggests he prefers to avoid the spotlight for now, so let''s respect his wish for privacy,¡± Yang Jingjing replied with a hint of ambiguity.


    ¡°May I ask your position at Essence Dragon Makeup?¡± the reporter pressed, intrigued by the poised woman before him.


    Throughout the unfolding drama, she had remained remarkablyposed, which had initially been interpreted as an act. Now, it was clear that her confidence and control were genuine.


    ¡°Currently, I am the General Manager of Essence Dragon Makeup, fully responsible for thepany,¡± Yang Jingjing revealed, setting the room abuzz.


    No one had anticipated that this gracious, self-assured, and astute woman was in fact the CEO of the Makeup Company, a perfect fusion of intelligence and beauty.


    ¡°May I hazard a guess? That gentleman must be your boyfriend, right?¡± The reporters'' curiosity was aze with gossip.


    ¡°I''d love to confirm that,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a sweet smile, ¡°but if I did, someone might not be too pleased. So, I think it''s best to keep that answer a mystery.¡±


    Yang Jingjing had a knack for tantalizing her audience.


    The Essence Dragon Makeup Company''s affairs were already set to be the talk of the town by tomorrow. The reversal of nder and the gracious CEO letting things slide were the kind of heartwarming tales that captivated the public.


    Yet, her sweet smile radiated a woman''s joy, while her words left room for spection. Her desire to affirm her affection for the man was clear, but her concern about someone''s displeasure suggested he might already be taken.


    The conclusion seemed obvious, but her final remark about keeping it a mystery was intriguing. Was it possible that their rtionship was still undefined?


    The beloved CEO and her enigmatic, handsome beau had once again ignited interest in Essence Dragon.


    The irony was that Essence Dragon Makeup hadn''t spent a dime on advertising; the reporters had taken care of it all.


    ¡°Jingjing, you''re really something,¡± Chen Yaru said, looking over the overwhelming coverage of Essence Dragon in newspapers, on television, and online. ¡°I could never pull off what you''ve done.¡±


    ¡°Right now, I''m just focused on when we can start production,¡± Yang Jingjing said with a smile, though her concern was evident. ¡°The phone calls are nonstop every day. Those eager to ce orders call several times a day. It''s astonishing how persistent they are!¡±


    ¡°It''s to be expected. The product quality is astounding, and with a beautiful CEO at the helm, Essence Dragon Makeup''s poprity has skyrocketed even before production has begun. Although it''s currently just around Qingyang, it will soon expand nationwide. Anyone who misses this business opportunity simply isn''t cut out for the industry,¡± Chen Yaru exined with a smile.


    ¡°But for some reason, Xiaolong has been holding back on production. I can''t help but wonder what he''s nning,¡± Yang Jingjing said, clearly perplexed.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245 - Hidden Elements!


    Despite the soaring poprity of Essence Dragon Company''s products, Zhang Xiaolong showed no interest in striking while the iron was hot. Instead, he chose to dy production.


    He typically refrained from meddling in thepany''s management, yet he controlled all the raw materials. Production could not proceed without his instructions, so in reality, thepany couldn''t function normally without him.


    For several days, Essence Dragon Company was shrouded in confusion. With such high demand, why weren''t they capitalizing on the opportunity? Continuing this way, they risked squandering the momentum they had built.


    But the CEO''s reasoning was beyond the employees'' purview; they had no choice but to wait in resignation.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong was finally meeting the person he had been waiting for.


    As the visitors entered his office, Zhang Xiaolong rose to greet them, only to pause in surprise. He hadn''t expected Qu Moyao, whom he had met recently, to be among them.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, taken aback. ¡°Wasn''t it supposed to be your leader?¡±


    ¡°My leader was otherwise engaged, so I was sent to represent him fully. Is that a problem?¡± Qu Moyao asked with a serene smile.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile of his own. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Su Mei, the General Manager of Eyebrow Dragon Medical Company, and this is Dr. Qu Moyao.¡±


    Su Mei felt a ripple of admiration for the poised confidence that Qu Moyao exuded. She was not one to back down easily and confidently extended her hand, saying, ¡°Hello, Xiaolong speaks highly of Dr. Qu.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qu Moyao responded, not bothering to parse whether the remark was mere courtesy. ¡°Zhang Xiaolong has mentioned you as well. Mrs. Zhang is quite beautiful.¡±


    Realizing the misunderstanding, Zhang Xiaolong was about to rify when Su Mei, with a yfulugh, interjected, ¡°You must be mistaken. Despite my best efforts, Xiaolong hasn''t officially promoted me yet, so I must continue to strive.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So the female manager from Essence Dragon Company on TV the other day is the actual Mrs. Zhang?¡± Qu Moyao expressed her surprise, but her thoughts quickly shifted to another possibility.


    ¡°Just like me, he''s merely a backup option,¡± Su Mei said with another smile. ¡°Do you think he''s quite the yboy? I do too. What''s the point of a guy like him getting involved with so many beautiful women? It''s utterly irresponsible.¡±


    ¡°Can we discuss something more substantial?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was struggling to keep up.


    ¡°This is a very serious topic,¡± Su Mei realized, noting the female doctor before her seemed to be on the warpath. ¡°Or are you suggesting I should be less serious?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was at a loss with her. ¡°Fine, I''ll take the lead. What''s the status of the Injury Medicine?¡±


    Qu Moyao hadn''t anticipated the plethora of beautiful women surrounding Zhang Xiaolong, each seemingly as attractive as the next. She grew even more curious about who his true wife was but remembered she was here on official business.


    ¡°We''re prepared to offer a million for the Injury Medicine form. Does that price meet your expectations?¡± Qu Moyao was aware that such a sum might not impress Zhang Xiaolong, yet she proposed it anyway.


    ¡°That''s alright. I''m more interested in the additional matters,¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded predictably.


    ¡°Yes, in addition to that, the Injury Medicine will be exclusively provided to the military, ssified at the highest level of secrecy. Moreover, as previously discussed, you can produce an enhanced version of the Injury Medicine with extended effects. The key ingredients should be, and must be, concealed,¡± Qu Moyao understood that this was precisely what he wanted to know.


    Zhang Xiaolong was pleased with this arrangement. It was not only ideal for the military but also a significant advantage for him personally.


    ¡°However, I have one small request,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°You brought up Essence Dragon Makeup earlier. There''s aponent rted to Beauty Preserving Grass in that product line. Could you assist me by applying to have the ingredients of this makeup ssified as a state secret? It would be in everyone''s best interest.¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t seem quite right, does it?¡± Qu Moyao felt uneasy.


    The agreement on the Healing Medicine was already in ce, but now Zhang Xiaolong was unexpectedly including the cosmetics. How would she handle this new development?


    ¡°I understand the predicament you''re in, but let me exin. There''s an ingredient in the cosmetics called Beauty Preserving Fruit, which grows alongside the Beauty Preserving Grass. I''m sure you''ve noticed the incredible poprity of Essence Dragon Makeup. I haven''t started producing it yet because I''m worried that once production begins, the secret will get out,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with gravity. ¡°While I''m notpletely certain, I''m confident that at least for the short term, it will be quite challenging for others to discover and research the Beauty Preserving Fruit. However, if it catches the attention of certain individuals, it could lead to significantplications. It''s not just my profits at stake, but the secrecy of the Injury Medicine could bepromised as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can''t promise sess, but I''ll do my best to advocate for you,¡± Qu Moyao finally agreed.


    ¡°I''m truly grateful,¡± Zhang Xiaolong acknowledged, relieved that the issue was nearly resolved. ¡°I''ll have someone bring over a few sets of Essence Dragon Makeupter. Even though Dr. Qu is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need makeup, it makes an excellent gift for friends. I''m convinced no woman would turn down such a thing.¡±


    Qu Moyao, not dwelling on his ttery, returned to the previous discussion. ¡°Since you''ve presented me with a challenge, we have one for you as well. We need the Beauty Preserving Grass for our experts to study. And regarding the Blood Converging Vine, we''re at a loss on how to cultivate it rapidly. As you know, the production of Injury Medicine requires a substantial amount of Blood Converging Vine. Without the raw materials, even the best form is worthless.¡±


    ¡°The solution is simple,¡± Zhang Xiaolong offered, causing a pang of frustration for Qu Moyao. ¡°If it''s beyond your capabilities, then entrust the Blood Converging Vine to me for now. In about a month, you''ll have enough for your research needs.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Qu Moyao''s eyes sparkled with hope.


    She was almost ready to m her hand down on the table when Zhang Xiaolong had imed it was ¡°very easy to solve.¡± She had seen several experts with furrowed brows, struggling for days just to keep the Blood Converging Vine alive, let alone thriving. And here was Zhang Xiaolong, dering it a simple fix. It seemed too good to be true.


    But then, Zhang Xiaolong confidently stepped up to handle the problem himself, and that''s when she knew he must have a solution. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have exuded such assurance.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246 - A Paradise


    ¡°Whether it''s true or not, why don''t youe with me and see for yourself?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Truth be told, neither the Blood Converging Vine nor the medicinal herbs I mentioned grow quickly. But with some special techniques, once you''ve got the hang of it, it''s definitely doable. At the very least, we should be able to meet the necessary requirements.¡±


    ¡°Great, let''s head out now,¡± Qu Moyao urged.


    ¡°Okay, follow me. I''ve been meaning to check in at home anyway,¡± Zhang Xiaolong told Su Mei. ¡°You should take a break. It looks like there won''t be much for you to do for a while. Alternatively, you could spend some time with Mr. Su. I bet he''s giving me an earful right about now.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Thepany has been prepping for so long, just waiting on your medicine. How much longer will it be?¡± Su Mei couldn''t hide her anxiety as she watched Yang Jingjing''spany surge in poprity.


    She had managed thepany''s affairs in record time, eager to prove herpetence. Yet now, she found herself outpaced.


    What was even harder for her to ept was that a significant part of Essence Dragon Company''s poprity was due to Zhang Xiaolong''s performance at the trade show. Without that, Yang Jingjing might not have been such a formidablepetitor.


    ¡°We can''t hide the ingredients until the experts have verified the medicinal properties of the herbs, so you''ll need to be patient,¡± Qu Moyao said with a reassuring smile.


    Zhang Xiaolong gave Su Mei aforting pat on the shoulder. ¡°Taking a break is a good idea. Essence Dragon needs some downtime too. When it''s time to get to work, bothpanies will move forward together. Don''t be overlypetitive. You''re talented and don''t need to measure yourself against Jingjing all the time. Remember, she''s still learning the ropes.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Mei responded, somewhat reluctantly, yet she foundfort in his words. At least he was beginning to show concern for her feelings and understand her perspective.


    As Zhang Xiaolong departed with another woman, Su Mei''s thoughts turned strategic. ¡°It''s time to visit my father and strengthen our ties. When Eyebrow Dragon Companyunches, it has to be as sensational as Essence Dragon Makeup, no, even more so!¡±


    Although Zhang Xiaolong''s persuasive words had an effect, it didn''t mean Su Mei had given up the fight. Moreover, even though Essence Dragon Makeup hadn''t started production yet, there was already a significant demand for pre-orders. Yet, she hadn''t produced anything and was too cautious to even consider advertising.


    With this in mind, she promptly set off for Yishui.


    Outside, Qu Moyao casually nced at Zhang Xiaolong and remarked, ¡°I wouldn''t have pegged you as someone who''s adept at handling girls.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhang Xiaolong paused, then caught on to her meaning. ¡°When you''ve dealt with your fair share of challenging girls, you pick up a thing or two.¡±


    ¡°So, it sounds like a bunch of beautiful girls are after you, and you''re ying hard to get,¡± Qu Moyao said with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Aren''t you worried that jealous guys passing by might take offense?¡±


    ¡°Before I was married, of course, I liked the idea of many women being interested in me. But after marriage, it''s a different story,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied yfully.


    Noticing Qu Moyao taking the passenger seat of the road lion, Zhang Xiaolong expressed surprise, ¡°Didn''t you bring your own car?¡±


    ¡°Your car is morefortable, and you''re not going to be petty about letting me sit for a bit, right?¡± Qu Moyao responded with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, making a gracious gesture of thanks.


    Experience had taught him that arguing with a woman was unwise; losing meant a real loss, and winning was an even greater defeat. So, he wisely chose to remain silent.


    The two didn''t speak much during the drive, enduring the prolonged awkwardness.


    However, the mood shifted dramatically when Qu Moyao arrived in Clear River Vige and was greeted by the vast expanse of blossoms.


    ¡°Stop, stop right now!¡± Qu Moyao eximed. ¡°How can there be such a gorgeous ce? It''s like something out of a fairy tale. Stop the car!¡±


    ¡°You should get out here; it''s still quite a distance away. I know a shortcut,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with augh.


    The breathtaking sea of flowers wasn''t the result of anyone''s nting efforts but his own orchard, which was in full bloom.


    Certainly, not every tree was in bloom. If every fruit tree across the hundreds of miles had blossomed, the sight would have been even more magnificent. But such a phenomenon would defy the natural order. Besides, Zhang Xiaolong had intentionally staggered the blooming periods of various trees, ensuring there would always be flowers to admire in different seasons.


    The car made its way directly to the sshouse, now engulfed in a vast sea of flowers. Without familiarity with the area, one would struggle to locate it.


    Upon seeing the sshouse, Qu Moyao and the other girls were struck with awe. ¡°It''s so beautiful, just like something out of a fairy tale,¡± they gasped.


    She dashed inside, her gaze first falling upon the ss structure. Bathed in sunlight, the shimmering reflections dazzled her. The numerous sshouses, reflecting off one another, added an air of mystery to the ce.


    Qu Moyao ran eagerly to a tree, inhaling the sweet floral scent deeply. The sight was so enchanting it could make any man wish to transform into a flower, just to be adored in such a manner.


    Even Zhang Xiaolong, observing Qu Moyao in this moment, thought she looked more adorable now than she ever did in her more solemn moments.


    ¡°If only I could live here,¡± Qu Moyao sighed wistfully.


    ¡°If you''d like, you''re wee to stay here for a while each year,¡± Zhang Xiaolong offered with a smile.


    ¡°Really? The owner would let an outsider stay?¡± Qu Moyao was incredulous.


    Pointing to himself, Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Hasn''t the owner just given permission? Whenever you wish toe, you''re wee to stay. But I must warn you, the living conditions might not be asfortable as you''re imagining. I''m concerned you might not find it to your liking.¡±


    ¡°How could that be an issue? To live in such a ce, I''d wake up smiling even if I had to sleep on the ground,¡± Qu Moyao, a martial artist and a true soldier, had endured all manner of hardships. To her, this ce was a utopia. ¡°Wait, did you just say all of this belongs to you?¡±


    ¡°To put it precisely, I''ve leased thisnd, and the trees are the fruit trees I''ve nted. So for the next thirty years, no one will stop you from living here,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined with a grin.


    ¡°You''re amazing!¡± Qu Moyao eximed, grabbing Zhang Xiaolong''s arm and jumping with excitement.


    She quickly realized that she had taken it too far, looking like a little girl hopelessly infatuated, a far cry from her usual demeanor.


    ¡°Actually, you look pretty good right now. Why do you always act so mature and serious? Isn''t it better to be yourself?¡± Xiaolong inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°Do you think I''m just putting on an act?¡± Qu Moyao let out a sigh, returning to her normal self. ¡°If you constantly witnessed people dying around you, powerless to save them, you wouldn''t be very cheerful either.¡±


    Xiaolong was suddenly reminded of the events at Qilin Mountain. It appeared that Qu Moyao''s experiences were far more profound than he had realized. ¡°I apologize, Dr. Qu, I misspoke.¡±

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247 - If You Have the Ability Come and Do It!


    ¡°It''s nothing major, but I really do love it here,¡± Qu Moyao said with a hint of envy. ¡°It would be wonderful to live in a ce like this forever.¡±


    ¡°If you''re fond of it, why not enjoy yourself here for a few days before heading back?¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested with a smile. ¡°You can exin to the experts that the transntation of Beauty Preserving Grass is quite challenging, so you need to monitor the progress closely. I''m sure they''llmend you for your professionalism.¡±


    Qu Moyao chuckled. ¡°I never took you for someone so sly. But even if I were to stay, I couldn''t just frolic around carelessly. It wouldn''t be good for my reputation.¡±


    ncing at his military attire, Zhang Xiaolong grasped her concerns.


    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± he said with an air of mystery.


    He retrieved a package from the car and handed it to Qu Moyao. ¡°Try this on in the car and see if it fits. It was originally for Yaru, but consider it a gift for our most beautiful coborator.¡±


    ¡°Is Yaru your wife?¡± Qu Moyao inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied. ¡°I owe much of what I have today to her support in the early days.¡±


    Seeing the joy in his eyes, Qu Moyao felt a pang of regret. She turned and went into the car to change.


    When she reemerged, she was wearing a knee-length skirt, transformed into a chic beauty. Aside from the enduring air of valor that clung to her, no one would guess she was a highly skilled female military doctor.


    ¡°You look stunning,¡± Zhang Xiaolongplimented her, then added with a hint of exasperation, ¡°Dr. Qu, there''s no one here in need of medical treatment. Can''t you leave your medical kit behind?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not. It''s my lifeline,¡± Qu Moyao stated firmly.


    ¡°Does it contain¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s realization dawned.


    Previously, many lives had been traded for a Blood Converging Vine on Qilin Mountain. Now, hearing Qu Moyao''s words, he was certain it was the same vine. He was surprised, however, that she would carry it personally.


    ¡°Since we can''t treat it with what we have on hand, the only option is to try here. But be careful¡ªthere''s a bomb in the medical kit. If anything unexpected happens, I''ll detonate it as ast resort,¡± Qu Moyao dered resolutely.


    In that moment, Zhang Xiaolong gazed upon Qu Moyao''s exquisite face and was filled withpassion.


    He hadn''t fallen for her; rather, he thought it was incredibly cruel for such a young and beautiful woman to constantly bear such a heavy burden.


    ¡°Don''t worry. You can put away your bombs and such. You won''t have any trouble here,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured her, gesturing towards the surroundings. ¡°See this? The ss you''re looking at is bulletproof. Even the car we''re in is fortified. A sniper rifle couldn''t shoot through these windows. If we''re talking about safety, this is probably the safest ce you can be.¡±


    ¡°What? This ss is bulletproof?¡± Qu Moyao was incredulous.


    ¡°Go ahead, give it a try,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Driven by curiosity, Qu Moyao approached the ss and threw a hard punch at it.


    Bang!


    The ss dented slightly. Qu Moyao was about to criticize the ss for not being very resilient when a massive rebound force sent her fist snapping back.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She cradled her right hand, feeling as though she had injured her bones.


    ¡°You silly girl,¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I told you it was bulletproof, yet you decided to test it with your hand. Were you asking for pain?¡±


    He took her hand and gently massaged it, and almost instantly, the pain vanished.


    ¡°I can hardly believe your medical skills. This is¡­ quite miraculous, isn''t it?¡± Qu Moyao was astounded, convinced that even her father couldn''t match Zhang Xiaolong''s level of expertise.


    How could a few rubs heal what felt like a bone injury?


    Awoooo!


    A wolf''s howl pierced the air, sounding rmingly close. Qu Moyao almost instantly spotted a white-furred wild wolf charging towards them. Instinctively, she reached for her waist, but upon realizing she had stashed her pistol away, she lifted her skirt without a second thought and retrieved the gun from her stockings.


    ¡°Don''t shoot!¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly intervened. If he had been any slower, the little wolf would have been in trouble. ¡°He''s one of us!¡±


    ¡°One of us?¡± Qu Moyao was puzzled.


    ¡°Or should I say, one of our wolves,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°Little wolf,e here and greet Dr. Qu!¡±


    Qu Moyao was still in a daze when she noticed the white-furred wolf running over. It affectionately rubbed against Zhang Xiaolong and even licked his palm. Then, it turned to face her.


    The little wolf seemed to pick up on her wariness, squatting down and tilting its head curiously at her.


    Qu Moyao couldn''t help butugh. She felt as if the wolf was saying, ¡°Look how cute I am. Could you really shoot me?¡±


    She cautiously extended her hand, and the little wolf, seeming to grasp her intent, licked her hand in response, a silent acknowledgment of their new acquaintance.


    ¡°How did you end up raising a wolf?¡± Qu Moyao asked, her curiosity about Zhang Xiaolong growing. He always seemed to have a surprise up his sleeve.


    ¡°Well, that''s quite a story, but it seems I''ve raised more than just one wolf¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong began, but was suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Xiaolong, you''re back. I was just about to call you.¡±


    The neer was Lee Xiulian. It was midday, and everyone was taking a break. They had been startled by the sound of a wolf howling, thinking an outsider had arrived, only to find it was Zhang Xiaolong returning.


    ¡°This is Lee Xiulian, the manager of our vegetable market and orchard. We all call her Ms Lianzi,¡± Zhang Xiaolong introduced. ¡°Ms Lianzi, this is Dr. Qu, a valued guest. Please ensure she''s well taken care of if she visits our market in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem. Even without your request, we wouldn''t dream of turning away such a lovely young woman,¡± Lee Xiulian replied warmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms Lianzi,¡± responded Qu Moyao with a smile.


    Yet inwardly, she pondered, ¡®Why does Zhang Xiaolong always seem to be surrounded by beautiful women? Even here in the vige market, he finds such a stunning woman. Can he not survive without beauties around, or are these women just naturally drawn to him?''


    ¡°Oh, Ms Lianzi, I brought you some cosmetics. I guarantee that after using them, Mr. Zhuzi will bepletely smitten with you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, retrieving the prepared items from his car.


    In the past, it was certainly possible, but now the packaging looks much nicer, making it more appropriate to present as a gift.


    ¡°I wouldn''t dare use it. This darn thing clings to me all day long. How am I supposed to get any work done?¡± Lee Xiulian said with augh.


    ¡°Don''t worry about it. We''ve still got Hundred-year Rejuvenation Grass. Mr. Zhuzi can handle anything thates his way, all day long,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quipped.


    ¡°Pfft, who needs Hundred-year Rejuvenation Grass? If you''re so capable,e on over and see how Ms Lianzi takes care of you!¡± Lee Xiulian yfully challenged.


    This kind of banter was typical in the vige, but it made Qu Moyao blush the moment she heard it.


    ¡°Ms Lianzi is just teasing,¡± Zhang Xiaolong hurriedly rified, ¡°You mentioned earlier that there was something you needed to address, right?¡±

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248 - The Legendary Beauty Is Crying!


    ¡°I''m sorry for making you the butt of the joke. We vigers tend to speak inly. Just take it as a bit of humor,¡± Lee Xiulian suddenly realized that joking in front of her daughter might not have been appropriate.


    ¡°It''s okay. I actually find it refreshing. It''s much better than people constantly scheming against each other,¡± Qu Moyao quickly waved her hand and reassured her.


    ¡°Really, it''s nothing serious. It''s just that those of us in the vige who have been growing vegetables have already been paid. Now, those who didn''t grow any are feeling jealous. They''re asking for seeds and want to sign a collection contract. What do you think?¡± Lee Xiulian inquired.


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled; these developments were within his expectations. ¡°How are the vegetable sales going?¡±


    ¡°Very well,¡± Lee Xiulian replied with evident joy. ¡°Mr. Lee even said he could take as much as we can supply.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let''s inform everyone that we won''t be signing any new collection contracts. If they want to grow vegetables, we''ll provide the seeds, but ultimately, we won''t handle the collection. However, when the truckse to pick up the produce, they can deal directly with the buyers,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined. ¡°This includes those who have already signed contracts with us. They can also try to find new markets. If someone can sell our vegetables further afield, that would be ideal. Our vige''s produce should reach across the nation.¡±


    ¡°Right, I think that''s the way to go. It doesn''t make sense for us to shoulder all the risk. If you want to make money, you have to carve your own path. That''s justmon sense,¡± Lee Xiulian expressed her full agreement.


    ¡°Oh, and about the fruit trees¡ªif anyone wants to nt them, we can sign a contract and collect the fruit once it''s ripe,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly added.


    Lee Xiulian hesitated, ¡°But our own fruit trees haven''t even borne fruit yet. And it takes two years to see any profit from them, right? I''m worried people won''t be too keen on waiting that long for a return.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°In that case, we''ll let it be. Last time, hardly anyone signed up when we offered to sign the collection contract. Now, seeing the potential for profit, everyone wants a piece of the pie. Of course, that''s not possible. However, there''s a new opportunity on the horizon. It remains to be seen if they''re brave enough to seize it. I want to drive home the point that opportunity and risk go hand in hand. If you''re not willing to invest and shoulder even the slightest risk, you''ll always be trailing behind others.¡±


    With just a few words, Zhang Xiaolong had everything sorted out, and then he took Qu Moyao to the ss greenhouse.


    They had thought the vast expanse of flowers was the highlight, but when Qu Moyaoid eyes on the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid filling the room, she was utterly spellbound.


    It took her a while before she immersed herself in the floral wondend, sniffing here, caressing there, and even embracing the flower stalks. Her excitement was palpable, as if she had been transported back to her youth, free from all burdens and pressures, surrounded only by joy and vivacity.


    ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    ¡°I want this one¡­¡±


    ¡°And that one¡­ that one too!¡±


    Qu Moyao hopped from spot to spot, utterly oblivious to her status.


    After some time, she came to a sudden realization and found herself crouching among the blooms, weeping softly.


    The sight of a beautiful woman frolicking in a sea of flowers was already enchanting, and Zhang Xiaolong took pleasure in the scene before him.


    But upon noticing her tears, he quickly approached and inquired, ¡°What''s the matter, Dr. Qu?¡±


    ¡°It''s just so beautiful,¡± Qu Moyao managed to say through her sobs, ¡°These are the most beautiful flowers I''ve ever seen. Thank you, Zhang Xiaolong.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but smile at this unexpected disy of emotion. This was the fabled beauty moved to tears!


    ¡°The Four-phenomena Divine Orchid is my pride and joy, but if you''re fond of it, I''d be happy to gift you a potted er,¡± he offered warmly.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qu Moyao responded with an impromptu kiss on the cheek before bounding away with a spring in her step.


    She couldn''t understand her own actions; she knew he was married, yet she feltpelled to express her heartfelt gratitude.


    And after the fact, there was no regret, only a sense of contentment and a hint of relief.


    ¡°Let''s check out the medicinal herbs you were talking about. I hope they''re not too pretty; I''m not exactly eager to kiss you again,¡± Qu Moyao said with a yfulugh.


    Zhang Xiaolong gave a wry smile and responded, ¡°Let''s go!¡±


    The Beauty Preserving Grass was housed in its own separate greenhouse. As the door swung open, the interior was unveiled. While itcked the dramatic presence of the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid, it possessed its own unique charm.


    Each nt of Beauty Preserving Grass was a vibrant emerald green, often adorned with one or two shiny red, round fruits that were utterly adorable.


    If the Four-phenomena Divine Orchid was akin to a morous and enchanting woman, then the Beauty Preserving Grass was the epitome of innocence and charm, much like a sweet young girl.


    ¡°So, this is the medicinal herb you mentioned? It looks more like a housent,¡± Qu Moyao remarked, caressing the red fruits.


    ¡°A lot of things can be quite beautiful; it''s all about whether we choose to cultivate that beauty,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined. ¡°We''ll nt the Blood Converging Vine here. As for the Beauty Preserving Grass, take a few with you for the experts to examine. But I rmend that both nts should be grown here. The conditions at your ce might not be conducive for their rapid growth. It might be best to entrust this task to me.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Qu Moyao began, feeling a twinge of regret for Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Considering that this form only cost a million, it''s already quite unfair to you. Without our need for it, such a thing would be invaluable. And now you''re also handling the most crucial part. It''s quite a burden, and I think it''s only right that we offer you some form ofpensation. It would be unfair otherwise.¡±


    ¡°That''s true for you as well. Naturally, I''ll ept anypensation you offer,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°After all, taking up mynd deserves some rpense. I''m a farmer, and thend is our lifeline. I''ve devoted my lifeline to this project, so asking forpensation is only fair.¡±


    Qu Moyao''s eyes briefly scanned the room, her gaze inadvertentlynding on a certain area of Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly felt embarrassed, ¡°That''s not what I meant.¡±


    Qu Moyao chuckled dismissively, ¡°For such a grown man to be more bashful than I am is surprising. I''m starting to wonder if you were really the one who single-handedly took down that group of people.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t bother to argue. Facing down a gang of ruthless criminals wouldn''t faze him in the slightest, but the yful teasing from a beauty like Qu Moyao was a different story.


    ¡°Anyway, I''ve been thinking about something. If we''re serious about cultivating Beauty Preserving Grass and Blood Converging Vine here, the current measures won''t cut it. We need to beef up security. No matter how meticulous our work is, a single slip-up likest time could spell disaster,¡± Qu Moyao said, noticing Zhang Xiaolong''s silence and dropping the jokes.


    ¡°This ce is truly secure. Don''t believe me? I''ll prove it to you!¡± Zhang Xiaolong then gestured to Lee Xiulian, ¡°Ms Lianzi, bring out our security team!¡±

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249 - Miraculous Security Team!


    ¡°Security?¡± Qu Moyao hadn''t spotted any security guards at the market, where most of the patrons were women.


    What kind of security could possibly safeguard such national secrets?


    Lee Xiulian, overhearing the conversation, chuckled and pulled out something that resembled a conch shell. She put it to her lips and blew into it, producing a deep, resonant wolf howl.


    Qu Moyao was puzzled. Were they trying to frighten someone with a wolf''s howl?


    Before she could make sense of it, the little wolf that had been frolicking nearby leaped out, joining in Lee Xiulian''s call with a howl of its own towards the sky.


    Awoooo¡­


    The call had barely sounded a few times before a distant reply was heard. The responding howls grew louder and closer until, within minutes, they had prated the orchard and were rapidly approaching.


    ¡°Is that¡­¡± Qu Moyao watched in astonishment as a pack of wolves encircled them, their gazes predatory. Even as a seasoned soldier ustomed to bloodshed, she couldn''t suppress a shiver.


    She quickly realized that these wolves had been summoned by Lee Xiulian. It made sense now why Zhang Xiaolong had mentioned having more than just one wolf; she hadn''t expected an entire pack!


    ¡°How did you manage this?¡± Qu Moyao was struggling toprehend the woman before her.


    Wolves were notoriously difficult to domesticate. Although not asrge as tigers or lions, their ferocity was unmatched.


    Circuses often showcased tamed tigers and lions performing tricks at the trainer''smand, but taming wolves to such a degree was unheard of.


    The saying ¡®a wolf that''s not well-trained is a curse'' not only served as an insult but also described the wolf''s wild nature. Taming wolves was an incredibly difficult task, let alone taming a whole pack at once. Yet, the scene unfolding before her eyes had defied all expectations.


    There were over forty wolves, each with a size that exceeded the norm, and the leader, the White Wolf King, was exceptionally majestic, standing as tall as a pony.


    Qu Moyao had no doubt that even an entire toon would face a grim defeat against such a formidable wolf pack.


    ¡°These are our market''s security guards,¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered with pride. ¡°Ordinary troublemakers stand no chance here. The wolves will protect everything!¡±


    Awoooo¡­


    As if in agreement with Zhang Xiaolong, the White Wolf King tilted its head back and let out a long, resonant howl. The rest of the pack, forty to fifty strong, joined in, their collective voices carrying for miles.


    Qu Moyao observed that the locals seemed unfazed by the spectacle, watching with amused smiles. Even the children appeared unafraid of the wolves.


    ¡°How did you manage this?¡± Qu Moyao inquired eagerly once Zhang Xiaolong had sent the wolves away.


    ¡°It''s quite simple, really. The resources here have strengthened them. To the wolves, this is sacred ground. Any plunderer is seen as a deadly foe. I''m confident that even those who attacked you on Qilin Mountain would be no match for them here,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his voice brimming with assurance.


    Qu Moyao sensed there was more to it but didn''t press further. ¡°I''ll report back to my superiors. However, despite the presence of the wolves, I still think additional security is needed. Would it be suitable to deploy a military unit here?¡±


    ¡°A military unit?¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded, surprised. ¡°You mean to have a unit stationed here just to safeguard the Blood Converging Vine?¡±


    ¡°Not explicitly, but that''s the idea. They wouldn''t interfere with daily life here. I believe it''s a good arrangement that would put everyone at ease,¡± Qu Moyao maintained.


    ¡°Great, I have no objections,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with augh, pping his hands. ¡°That''s exactly what we''ve been hoping for. I envision Clear River Vige as a tranquil getaway.¡±


    He gestured toward the horizon. ¡°See, we have the nation''s finest vegetables, the most stunning flower fields, and I n for the cleanest river to flow through here. It''s all a natural masterpiece. To not capitalize on it would be the real waste. The only issue is the distance from the city, which raises safety concerns. If we had a military presence, city dwellers would surely love toe and stay for a while.¡±


    ¡°So, this was your n all along,¡± Qu Moyao realized with sudden rity. The other party intended to use this troop to certify the area''s safety. ¡°You keep iming to be a simple farmer, but I see you''re more of a cunning merchant, bold enough to exploit the military!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, isn''t our troop here to protect the popce?¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed softly, then reflected, ¡°You''ve seen it yourself when we entered the vige. Though my family isn''t poor anymore, there are still plenty of impoverished folks here. If we could develop this area further, the vigers would find opportunities beyond just farming. I want to see everyone prosper¡ªthat''s my vision.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I didn''te here to hear you preach. Let''s consider it a deal. I''m convinced that many will want toe and station here, lured in by your shrewd tactics, you unscrupulous farmer,¡± Qu Moyao said with a smile. ¡°After taking in the views and the scent of the flowers, even I''m tempted to request a posting here.¡±


    ¡°Then it''s agreed. Your presence would certainly add a touch of charm to our Clear River Vige,¡± Zhang Xiaolong readily concurred.


    Their negotiation proceeded effortlessly, promising mutual benefits and increased welfare for the local residents¡ªa boon for both the nation and its people. Although Qu Moyao wasn''t entirely certain of approval, she was confident that the higher-ups would consent.


    Whether or not her n seeded, Zhang Xiaolong was determined to transform Clear River Vige into a vacation destination. Cultivating vegetables and fruit trees would indeed enrich many, but to rapidly improve the vigers'' wealth, they needed to broaden their perspectives to see the array of possibilities.


    But how does one broaden their horizons? Merely stepping out isn''t enough. If the goal is just to findbor work, then the best oue after years of toil might be building a new house for one''s family, only to leave and repeat the cycle.


    Utilizing the resources at hand to prosper is the optimal strategy. Yet, currently, the vigers'' resources are scantnd being their only asset. Attracting more visitors to appreciate the beauty of Clear River Vige would enhance its fame, and the locals could then venture into small businesses. Undoubtedly, this was the best approach.


    As he was busy making ns, a significant event rted to Clear River Vige unfolded in a distantnd, thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250 - Mrs. Yang''s Dirty Trick!


    Yanjing.


    Chu Wenwen, who shot to fame after starring in amercial and quickly captivated audiences nationwide, was a guest on an interview show.


    Wenwen, a stunning beauty from every angle, radiated such allure on stage that the atmosphere was electric with excitement.


    ¡°I''ve heard that you''re not considering any film roles at the moment, Wenwen, but that you''ve already scheduled a concert. Is that correct?¡± the host inquired eagerly.


    ¡°Yes, I''m excited about the possibility of film work, but I haven''t yet found a role that''s quite right for me,¡± Wenwen replied with a hint of regret. ¡°Though I''ve been in the industry for quite some time, I haven''t really built up much experience over the years. I''m well aware that I''m not yet ready to take on just any character. As a natural-born perfectionist, I don''t want to have any regrets, so I''m waiting for the right role toe along. I hope to show everyone what I can do in a film someday. As for the concert, it''s something I''m very passionate about, and I hope everyone wille out to support it.¡±


    ¡°Let me just say, Wenwen, that people wouldn''t hesitate to support you, even if it meant going through fire and water,¡± the host joked. ¡°But I''m curious about something. I''ve heard the concert is set in a remote vige in Qingyang City. Is there a special reason for that choice of location?¡±


    ¡°Many people know me from themercials I''ve done, and as you may be aware, Qingyang is where Elegant Dragon Advertising products are made,¡± Wenwen said with a gentle smile, as if reminiscing about that chapter of her life. ¡°It was there that I met the most important person in my life¡­¡±


    ¡°My goodness, our interview has unearthed quite the revtion! So, I must ask¡ªwho is this fortunate man who''s be the most important in your life, Wenwen? Do you think I stand a chance?¡± the host asked with feigned solemnity.


    Wenwen quickly rified with a smile, ¡°I think there''s been a misunderstanding. When I say ¡®important,'' I mean they''ve been a pivotal turning point in my acting career¡ªthey are my patrons.¡±


    ¡°Well, it seems I haven''t uncovered any sensational news, which is a shame. But is that the only reason for choosing that venue?¡± the host pressed. ¡°I''ve heard that the vige''s conditions are quite harsh. Have you thought about the challenges you might face there, which could potentially disrupt the concert?¡±


    ¡°I''m confident that it won''t disappoint me because it''s the luckiest ce I''ve ever been,¡± Chu Wenwen said, her eyes brimming with genuine longing. ¡°After I suggested the location, Director Wan personally checked it out. When he returned, he was set on it. He said he''d never seen such a beautiful ce and that not holding a concert there would be the biggest regret of his career!¡±


    Hearing this, the host grew excited. ¡°You''ve really piqued my interest. I can''t wait to see what this mysterious vige looks like,¡± the host remarked. ¡°Well, let''s wish Wenwen''s concert great sess in advance¡­¡±


    Elsewhere, two people watched Chu Wenwen''s eloquent interview on TV, their eyes zing with fury.


    ¡°Mrs. Yang, Chu Wenwen is getting too bold, stepping over us. You need toe up with a n!¡± Cheng Yanyan said, mming her cup down on the table.


    ¡°Don''t worry, her pride won''tst long. I''ve heard Fong Zihao has taken an interest in her. He''s a popr young director with several hits under his belt and quite talented. However, none of the actresses in his filmse out unscathed. No one can refuse him, especially since his father is Fong Jiancheng of East Sun Film and Television. Rejecting him means you''re finished in this industry,¡± Mrs. Yang exined with insider knowledge.


    Cheng Yanyan was still seething. ¡°We can''t just sit back and wait. What if Chu Wenwen changes her tune and gets involved with Fong Zihao? We''ll be left with nothing!¡±


    Mrs. Yang paused, realizing she hadn''t considered this possibility.


    Chu Wenwen used to be seen as virtuous and steadfast, but after suddenly rising to fame over the past few years, who could say if she had changed?


    And there was the matter of the Elegant Dragon Advertising campaign, which seemed suspiciously like a push to promote her. Would they invest so much without expecting something in return from Chu Wenwen?


    They had met the CEO of Elegant Dragon Advertising before. Sure, the CEO was a woman, but the man involved¡­ that was uncertain.


    Maybe their earlier guess was right. Perhaps Zhang Xiaolong had been charmed by Chu Wenwen, and he convinced Elegant Dragon Drinks to sponsor her.


    Reflecting on it now was pointless. They couldn''t possibly run over to tell Chen Yaru, and even if they did, she wouldn''t believe them.


    ¡°You''re right. We can''t just stand by and watch Chu Wenwen charm Fong Zihao. Once that vixen gets her chance, she''ll definitely make us regret it,¡± Mrs. Yang said with a sly grin. ¡°So, let''s stir the pot a bit.¡±


    ¡°How do we do that?¡± Cheng Yanyan was still puzzled.


    ¡°Just watch me,¡± Mrs. Yang said as she picked up her phone and dialed. ¡°Hello, Director Fong? It''s Mrs. Yang, Cheng Yanyan''s friend.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yang? What can I do for you?¡± Fong Zihao''s voice came through, polite as ever. It sounded like he was in the middle of something in bed, but he still took the time to answer her call.


    Mrs. Yang quickly offered a modest reply, ¡°I wouldn''t dare overstep in your presence. Yanyan has spoken of you more than once, watching your films over and over, absolutely enamored with them¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yang, you''re referring to Cheng Yanyan, correct?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, that''s right¡­¡±


    ¡°I consider you a veteran in our circle, so you probably know my preferences,¡± Fong Zihao continued, his attention seemingly divided. ¡°I always prefer something new. I''m not too keen on second-hand goods, let alone something that''s been passed around nine times.¡±


    Cheng Yanyan was fuming at his words, but Mrs. Yang gave her a cautionary nce in time to keep herposure.


    ¡°Then may I interest you in something new? A fresh face has recently emerged,¡± Mrs. Yang said with a sycophantic smile. ¡°You''re familiar with Chu Wenwen, aren''t you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You''ve connected with Chu Wenwen? She takes your advice?¡± Fong Zihao sounded as if he''d pushed aside whatever he was doing, eliciting a huff of displeasure from the other end.


    ¡°Absolutely. Whatever Director Fong desires, we make sure to amodate,¡± Mrs. Yang assured him with a chuckle. ¡°When might you be free for a meal? I''d like to introduce you to Wenwen. She''s quite the shy one, so please, be gentle with her. Give her a little respect. As for what happenster, well, we all understand the nature of mutual consent. It could open up a whole new world of possibilities for you, Director Fong.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Fong Zihao chuckled heartily over the phone, ¡°Mrs. Yang truly lives up to her reputation. She''s a veteran in her field. Alright then, let''s get together for a casual dinner at eight tomorrow evening. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to foster a good rapport with her.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251 - The True Power!


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Yanyan was even more puzzled. ¡°Mrs. Yang, what''s this act you''re putting on? Why would you personally intervene to bring them together? If Chu Wenwen actually agrees to everything, won''t that ruin our ns?¡±


    ¡°Rx,¡± Mrs. Yang assured her confidently. ¡°A woman like Wenwen, even if she''s considering letting go, will still put on a show. And I have no intention of truly bringing her and Fong Zihao together. This is just a little ploy. Once Fong Zihao gets angry, who knows what he''ll do? Chu Wenwen is currently in the spotlight. If any scandal leaks now, it would cause an uproar. Then, who would want to cast her in a movie?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yang, you''re brilliant!¡± Cheng Yanyan couldn''t help but feel ted at the n.


    The following evening, Fong Zihao was seated early in the private dining room of the hotel where he had arranged to meet Chu Wenwen. However, as the appointed time came and went, there was no sign of Wenwen, nor did Mrs. Yang show up, causing his mood to sour.


    After an additional ten minutes, Fong Zihao''s patience hadpletely worn thin. He was ustomed to women waiting for him in bed after getting ready; waiting for a woman was a first for him. If not for being captivated by Wenwen''s looks, he would have never tolerated it this long.


    But that was the end of it. His patience had its limits. If she had merely ignored him as before, perhaps he wouldn''t be so infuriated. But this woman had actively sought him out only to stand him up, which was nothing short of an insult.


    Just as he was about to stand up and leave, Mrs. Yang hurried in.


    ¡°I''m so sorry, so sorry¡­¡± she began apologizing the moment she walked in. ¡°My deepest apologies, Director Fong. There was an incident on the way, and I''m truly sorry for the inconvenience.¡±


    ¡°It''s alright,¡± Fong Zihao said with a smile, his mood lightening now that she had arrived. After all, he didn''t want to spoil the mood for the good times ahead with Wenwen. ¡°Is Miss Wenwen still outside? Why not invite her in?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Mrs. Yang''s face contorted with displeasure, clearly at a loss for words.


    Fong Zihao, experienced in such matters, immediately sensed an issue. ¡°What''s the problem? Has she changed her mind again? Mrs. Yang, leaving me high and dry like this isn''t very considerate, is it?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it''s not,¡± Mrs. Yang replied with a look of regret. ¡°But you must believe me, Director Fong. It''s not that I didn''t want to bring her; it''s Chu Wenwen¡­ Sigh, I''ve dealt with her a few years back, but she was too unruly. I eventually washed my hands of her. Yet, she sought me out again recently. I thought she had turned over a new leaf, but to my dismay, she''s let me down once more.¡±


    ¡°She''s deceived you?¡± Fong Zihao scoffed. ¡°It seems to me like you''re both taking me for a ride. You don''t seriously believe this is the end of it, do you?¡±


    ¡°I''m terribly sorry, Director Fong. I truly didn''t foresee Chu Wenwen turning out this way,¡± Mrs. Yang expressed with considerable frustration. ¡°What''s worse, she initially agreed to everything, but now she''s suddenly gone back on her word, and¡­ and do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fong Zihao asked, his gaze filled with scorn.


    Mrs. Yang hesitated, struggling with the revtion, but then she resolved to speak up. ¡°I wouldn''t have even mentioned it if you hadn''t asked. Chu Wenwen may look pure and untouchable, as if she''s above worldly concerns, but we''re all in the same business; we know what''s what. She backed out today, iming she wouldn''t show up because a man offered her ten million to take her away.¡±


    ¡°Ten million!¡± Fong Zihao eximed, mming his hand on the table, his face a picture of disgust.


    ¡°I even told her, with Director Fong, she could easily surpass ten million¡ªthirty, fifty, or even hundreds of millions wouldn''t be out of reach. But what do you think her response was?¡± Mrs. Yang continued, stoking the mes of the conversation.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Fong Zihao inquired.


    Mrs. Yang''s face twisted into a look of disdain. ¡°Chu Wenwen had the nerve to tell me that the man isn''t just wealthy, but also¡­ also very impressive in certain¡­ respects.¡±


    ¡°That wretch!¡± Fong Zihao''s face contorted with anger,pletely incensed.


    ¡°Please, Director Fong, don''t be upset,¡± Mrs. Yang said, her inner glee masked by a feigned panic. ¡°I didn''t mean to provoke you. I just didn''t want any misunderstandings between us. After all, I depend on you for my livelihood; why would I intentionally make things difficult for you?¡±


    Fong Zihao took a moment topose himself. ¡°Rest assured, Mrs. Yang, I won''t take my frustration out on you. But do you have any information on this man? What''s his story?¡±


    ¡°I''ve seen him once. He''s quite unremarkable in appearance and ims to be a farmer. Probably some nouveau riche businessman. In any case, he''s not someone of high standing,¡± Mrs. Yang hurriedly added ttery, ¡°But then again,pared to you, there are very few who could be considered reputable in the entire country.¡±


    ¡°A farmer?¡± Fong Zihao fumed again. ¡°Chu Wenwen has stooped so low, preferring the bed of a bumpkin!¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Mrs. Yang agreed, then something else urred to her. ¡°Oh, Director Fong, did you hear that Chu Wenwen is nning a concert in Clear River Vige in Qingyang City? She''s breaking your appointment today to go to that godforsaken ce for a concert. It''s likely that man will be there. She''s going to be quite busy for a while!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, once she''s done with that concert, she won''t need to worry about being busy ever again.¡± Fong Zihao was resolute in his decision to cklist her.


    He had thought she was pure and more refined than the other women he''d been with, only to discover she was nothing of the sort. And to think she had the audacity to insult and embarrass him¡ªshe no longer had a ce in this industry.


    ¡°Hmph, it''s only right for Director Fong to teach her a lesson. What is she thinking, going off to hold a concert in such a remote, uncivilized ce? It''s so isted that it would take hours for the police to respond to an emergency. She must be out of her mind with greed to take such a risk,¡± Mrs. Yang muttered, her wordsced with what seemed to be a deliberate insinuation.


    After finishing her spiel, Mrs. Yang feigned having urgent business, hastily excused herself to Fong Zihao, and then hurried off.


    ¡°Clear River Vige?¡± Fong Zihao repeated the unfamiliar name, a hint of malice creeping onto his face. ¡°Since Chu Wenwen is so eager for fame, I''ll ensure she bes notorious there. But¡­ since you look down on my capabilities, I''ll make certain you experience firsthand what real power is!¡±

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252 - Change the World!


    When Zhang Xiaolong received Chu Wenwen''s call, he was taken aback, but the news she brought quickly lifted his spirits.


    It was as if his thoughts had materialized. He had been considering transforming Clear River Vige into a holiday destination, and now, Wenwen had drawn in crowds of tourists.


    Given Wenwen''s soaring poprity, it was likely that many would flock to Clear River Vige for her concert. And even for those who couldn''t make it, the televised images of the vige''s floral beauty would surely entice them to visit in the future.


    ¡°This is fantastic, Wenwen! I was just looking to get the word out about Clear River Vige, and you''vee along like a godsend!¡± eximed Xiaolong.


    ¡°Really? Then you owe me avish meal,¡± Wenwen chuckled, ¡°and let''s invite Ms Yaru and Ms Jingjing too. Since leaving Qingyang, I''ve missed you all. I haven''t found anyone to hang out with in Yanjing.¡±


    ¡°Don''t fret, you''re about to visit us, right?¡± Xiaolong reassured her, ¡°Plus, I''ll be enrolling at Yanjing University in September, so we''ll have plenty of opportunities to catch up.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? You''re going to university?¡± Wenwen asked, a hint of surprise in her voice.


    Xiaolongughed heartily, ¡°What, you doubt me? I was the top scorer onst year''s national college entrance exam. I earned my ce at university fair and square.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I''m just thrilled! But I have to go now. Director Wan and I will be there in a few days, though we still need to pick a venue,¡± Wenwen said in a rush.


    ¡°Don''t worry about the venue. I''ll find the most picturesque spot and set up a stage for you. Trust me, I won''t let your first concert be anything less than spectacr. We''re going for a Hollywood blockbuster magic effect!¡± Xiaolong dered confidently.


    ¡°It''s not as simple as you make it sound. This is my solo concert, and although I''ve had a fair amount of supporttely, I''m not as big as the major stars. The concert budget isn''t very high,¡± Wenwen said, her voice tinged with concern.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I chose Clear River Vige as the venue to draw more attention to it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with appreciation. ¡°If it were a big city instead, ticket sales would skyrocket, but since you''ve been so supportive, I can''t let you lose out. Go ahead with your ns. With Soaring Dragon backing us, I''ll cover any expenses!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll let Director Wan know there''s a super tycoon ready to be ¡®fleeced''!¡± Chu Wenwenughed merrily over the phone.


    She radiated a pure and sweet charm, her natural beauty captivating even the backstage crew.


    ¡°Wenwen, who are you talking to? It''s not a boyfriend, is it? You''re smiling so sweetly!¡± someone inquired, curiosity piqued.


    No one had heard about Chu Wenwen having a boyfriend.


    ¡°It''s not like that,¡± Chu Wenwen blushed slightly, ¡°just a regr friend. I need to discuss some things with Director Wan, so please carry on without me.¡±


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong had provisionally chosen a venue just outside the orchard. This was an initial n, subject to approval once Chu Wenwen and her team arrived to assess its suitability.


    The location was perfectly situated at the heart of a flower sea, promising to offer the audience an unparalleled visual feast.


    He was also upied with another project: diverting the river two miles away to Clear River Vige.


    The river was clean, but its distance from the vige was not ideal. Bringing it closer would not only aid in irrigation but also enhance the vige''s aesthetic appeal.


    Yet, when Zhang Xiaolong consulted with Wang Tiehzhu, he learned that altering the river''s course was no trivial task. A direct proposal was likely to be rejected, and it wasn''t reasonable to disrupt the river just for the vige''s looks.


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t need a major waterway; that would be toorge and risky. He envisioned a small canal to beautify the vige and facilitate irrigation.


    ¡°Mr. Zhuzi, could you check out this spot? I think it''s the ideal location for a canal,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested, presenting a rough sketch.


    Wang Tiehzhu hesitated for a moment before epting the map. ¡°Xiaolong, why are you still set on this idea? Not only is it unlikely to get approval from the higher-ups, but even if it does, who knows how long it will take to get started. You know the saying, ¡®distant waters won''t put out a nearby fire.'' Since the concert is just around the corner, we should focus on that first.¡±


    ¡°I get it, but having this little river would truly make Clear River Vige a vacation destination,¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed. ¡°Our ce isn''t bad, but aside from the orchard and the sea of flowers spanning several hundred acres, we don''t have much else to show off. I''ve nned the orchard so that there are always flowers to see, regardless of when you visit. But that alone isn''t enough. Visitors want to be entertained, and we need to make everything appealing. Otherwise, what''s the point of getting on TV?¡±


    ¡°But we can''t just alter the river course on our own. That would be a mistake,¡± Wang Tiehzhu pointed out, knowing he didn''t have the authority to change the river course without permission.


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Zhuzi, don''t you trust me? I wouldn''t lead you into making a mistake. Look, we''ll only work on our ownnd, as if we''re digging a trench. That can''t be wrong, can it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured him, ¡°If we can''t touch the real river, we''ll just create a faux river. Once there''s water, it will be easier to irrigate ournd, right?¡±


    ¡°But where will the water for this faux rivere from? Surely not pumped by a generator? That''s a big issue and not easily solved!¡± Wang Tiehzhu expressed his concerns.


    Zhang Xiaolong had already prepared for this. ¡°Leave that to me. Once the ditch is ready, water will naturally flow into it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let''s get to work quickly. It would be ideal to finish before the visitors arrive, so we can make a good impression on the national audience!¡± Wang Tiehzhu also understood that broadcasting the charm of their vige could attract tourists, presenting a fantastic opportunity for Clear River Vige.


    Thanks to Zhang Xiaolong''s financial backing and Wang Tiehzhu''s influence, securingbor and equipment was no issue at all.


    Just outside Clear River Vige, nestled between the orchard and the farnd, the thunderous roar of explosions marked the rapid progress. Within a mere two days, the rough outline of a new river channel had emerged. The entire vige was then rallied to clear out this makeshift waterway.


    Several construction crews were brought in to reinforce the riverbanks with stones and erect railings. Zhang Xiaolong didn''t stop there; he arranged for a variety of colorful ornamental trees to be methodically nted along both sides of the channel.


    Upon their return, Wan Tao, Chu Wenwen, and the rest of the group were taken aback by the transformation. Their previous visit had left them enchanted, especially by the sprawling orchard, the vibrant flower fields, and the fairy-tale Crystal Houses that dotted thendscape. But now, it was as though they had stepped into an entirely different realm.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253 - A Crisis Approaches!


    The riverbed was dry, but one could easily envision how, once filled with flowing water, it would serve as the crowning jewel of thendscape. The surrounding kaleidoscope of trees would only enhance the breathtaking view.


    On their previous visit to Clear River Vige, they had felt as though the beautyy just beyond its borders. Now, they sensed that while the vige had not yet matched the splendor of its surroundings, the scenery was gradually merging with and enhancing the small vige.


    From the orchard and market garden to the meandering river, and beyond to the vast farnds, the young wheat seedlings were vibrantly green. The waves of verdant wheat rippled with the wind, a sight so soothing it was beyond words.


    It was as if Clear River Vige, nestled within this enchantingndscape, would exude poetry even in its most dpidated state.


    Or perhaps, the allure of such beauty made the prospect of spending a few days in a humble dwelling seem entirely bearable.


    ¡°Remarkable, truly remarkable,¡± Wan Tao eximed, giving a thumbs-up. ¡°In just a few days, Mr. Zhang, you''ve transformed this ce. The river''s cement is nothing short of genius. It''s not only the highlight of this rural beauty but also seems to subtly align with the principles of feng shui. You are indeed a sage.¡±


    Director Wan, you''re too kind. I''m no expert in feng shui. Though the feng shui our ancestors spoke of isn''t entirely deceptive, it''s often misunderstood,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°To me, feng shui is about convenience¡ªfor others, for oneself, and harmony with nature. This river may seem purely aesthetic, but my ultimate goal is practicality: to efficiently irrigate my orchard and vegetable plot, as well as the neighboring fields. As for the more esoteric aspects, well, I''m just a humble farmer.¡±


    ¡°Your philosophy of convenience and harmony is profound in its own right,¡± Wan Taoplimented once more. ¡°No wonder Wenwen spoke so highly of this ce. I used to think it was merely the scenery that captivated her, but now I see that the scenery is just one facet. What''s more significant is the presence of a true master here.¡±


    ¡°Director Wan is ttering me again,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a heartyugh. ¡°I''m just a simple farmer. No amount of praise will send me soaring to the skies. Eventually, I''llnd back on the earth.¡±


    Chu Wenwen peered at the river channel and inquired, ¡°Now that the trench is dug, where will we get the water? The concert is just a few days away. I''m not sure if we''ll have enough time.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand dismissively and reassured her, ¡°Don''t worry. Even if the concert were tomorrow, we''d be ready in time. The only concern is getting your stage set up quickly; otherwise, we might be cutting it close. As for the water in this river channel, we can supply it anytime.¡±


    Even Wan Tao was puzzled. How could they possibly supply water on demand when there was no visible source? Pumping water into such a long channel wouldn''t be a simple task.


    Zhang Xiaolong simply offered a mysterious smile and stated that some secrets are not meant to be shared.


    Since altering therge river channel was out of the question, Zhang Xiaolong would have to tap into his extraordinary abilities to channel water from beneath the ground. But revealing such a marvel would certainly cause a stir, so it was best to maintain an air of mystery.


    The next day, Wan Tao was utterly amazed to see the river channel brimming with water.


    What baffled him even more was that, despite the water''s initially stagnant appearance, it was gently flowing from north to south, as lively as any natural river.


    This was no trick of machinery; the water was genuinely moving. Wan Tao didn''t know how it was achieved, but it was clear that the water had both a source and a destination, flowing as naturally as any river should.


    He refrained from questioning Zhang Xiaolong further, knowing he would likely receive another cryptic response about the unfathomable ways of the universe.


    Yet this only reinforced the belief that Zhang Xiaolong was indeed a figure shrouded in mystery.


    If the water had remained still, no matter how beautifully it was dressed up, it would have been nothing more than a canal. But now, with its dynamic flow, it had be the crowning touch, breathing life into the verdant banks and fertile fields along the river''s edges.


    After grasping the situation, he had no qualms about the location Zhang Xiaolong had rmended and promptly had a team set up a stage there.


    Three dayster, a massive stage emerged, nestled between the orchard and the riverbank. The orchard served as a natural backdrop, while the riverbank framed the venue''s periphery, creating an ambiance akin to an open-air theater. This setup greatly impressed Wan Tao, who grew to admire Zhang Xiaolong''s vision.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong''s choice seemed more serendipitous than deliberate. He might have simply taken a liking to the spot. To assume he had it all figured out would be a misunderstanding.


    The preparations were in full swing. Aside from reinforcing the riverbank with his extraordinary abilities to prevent damage and enhance its beauty, Zhang Xiaolong also beautified the road leading from the city to Clear River Vige. Trees of various hues were nted along the route, mirroring the riverside''s charm.


    This beautification did encroach on some farnd, and even a small patch was precious to the locals. Wang Tiezhu was ready to address any concerns, but surprisingly, no one raised any objections. Everything proceeded without a hitch.


    Wang Tiezhu quickly realized that the vigers were savvy; they understood that Zhang Xiaolong''s efforts weren''t for his own gain but for the collective future benefit.


    While Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t seen as a hero by everyone, his actions were undeniably positive. Any resistance would have been futile and ultimately embarrassing.


    As Wang Tiezhu had previously noted, the people of Clear River Vige were seldom unreasonable, so the matter was left unchallenged. In fact, the vigers took pride in theirnd, now adorned with colorful trees, and they tended to them diligently alongside their crops.


    With the stage ready and the concert on the horizon, anticipation was high. Chu Wenwen may not have been a household name, but her influence was undeniable. Fans from various cities had traveled to this quaint vige just for the chance to witness her debut performance.


    Upon arrival, they were taken aback by the sheer beauty of Clear River Vige. However, their astonishment turned to bewilderment at nightfall when they realized the absence of inns or hotels. Despite the poetic charm of the orchard and riverbank, they couldn''t exactly spend the night under the stars.


    Ultimately, at Zhang Xiaolong''s suggestion, Wang Tiehzhu yed matchmaker and arranged for the visitors to stay with local farmers who had spare rooms.


    Thus, the city dwellers got their first taste of the warm hospitality of the Clear River Vige residents. Even though the bedding was somewhat awkward, it was a vast improvement over sleeping outdoors. With thoughts of the uing concert, they made do for the night.


    Little did they know, the concert they were looking forward to the next day was nearly canceled, as its star performer faced a significant crisis.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 - Watched by Others!


    Many people awoke from their slumber, stretchingnguidly before recalling where they were staying. Despite the modest amodations and less-than-luxurious bedding, a good mood and fresh air contributed to an unexpectedly restful sleep.


    The vigers had already prepared breakfast and invited their guests to join. The meal wasn''tvish, but the simple pickled vegetables surprisingly whetted many appetites, even more so than the breakfasts they were ustomed to in the city.


    When it came time to leave, most vigers declined payment, reasoning that an empty house costs nothing to share for a night, and to ask for money would be miserly.


    However, the city dwellers¡ªno, they were not mere tourists, but devoted fans of Wenwen, swept up by the excitement of a concert¡ªcould not agree with leaving without settling their debts. They had eaten and slept there; it simply wouldn''t be right to leave withoutpensating their hosts.


    After some polite refusals, nearly everyone left behind some amount of money, keen to offset any loss the vigers might incur and to ensure that these rural hosts weren''t shortchanged.


    The vigers of Clear River Vige, holding the unexpected earnings, were momentarily bewildered. Could offering a night''s lodging really be so profitable?


    This unforeseen event unfolded just as Zhang Xiaolong had anticipated, and the vigers began to see it as a potential revenue stream. They pondered whether investing in new bedding and improving the meals might justify higher charges.


    Initially, some harbored reservations about the morality of profiting in this way. However, these doubts were soon dispelled. Wang Tiehzhu and Zhang Xiaolong assured everyone that as long as they remained honest and fair in their dealings, there was nothing dishonorable about seizing the opportunity.


    This marked the dawn ofmercial enterprise in Clear River Vige, a memory that would endure for years toe. Although the pursuit of profit would eventually lead some astray with schemes to deceive, Zhang Xiaolong never regretted empowering the vigers. The majority continued to uphold their integrity, doing what was right and earning what was fair.


    Regarding the few individuals who have sumbed to the allure of money, such incidents are simply unavoidable mishaps in the world of business. If the majority can lead morefortable lives as a result, that''s all that really matters.


    ¡°Xiaolong, I''ve run into some trouble and could really use your help,¡± Wan Tao suddenly approached with a request.


    ¡°Director Wan, you''re far too kind. I''ve always said that you''re a valued guest in Clear River Vige. Please, don''t hesitate to make any requests. The whole vige is eagerly anticipating the concert,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile.


    ¡°The only issue now is the lighting¡ªit''spletely failed, and it''s toote to order new equipment,¡± Wan Tao said, visibly sweating with anxiety. ¡°Without the perfect lighting, the quality of the performance will suffer significantly.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong, puzzled, inquired, ¡°How did the lighting suddenly fail? Weren''t emergency preparations made well in advance?¡±


    Wan Tao looked sheepish for a moment. ¡°We did have preparations in ce, but this time is somewhat unusual. It''s not just the equipment that''s failed; the lighting technician left without any notice. Even if we find a recement, I doubt they could achieve the same level of perfection. Right now, I can''t even find someone to provide an imperfect solution. Everyone I''ve asked is too busy toe to Clear River Vige, and we''re also having issues with the equipment¡­ I feel like it''s the end of the world. If I ruin Wenwen''s first concert, I might not take my own life in penance, but Wenwen''s fans will surely tear me apart!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was still confused. ¡°What happened? Did you offend someone influential? It seems too coincidental to be an ident.¡±


    ¡°I''m baffled myself, but it''s not my first time directing. If someone had a vendetta against me, they wouldn''t wait until now to exact revenge. And it looks like Wenwen would be the one to suffer the most,¡± Wan Tao continued, growing more distressed. ¡°But Wenwen is just a young girl who''s recently started her career. Everything before the Wolongmercial doesn''t really count, and this is her first performance. How could she possibly have made any enemies?¡±


    ¡°That''s not necessarily true,¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought of Cheng Yanyan and Mrs. Yang. Though he doubted their capabilities, now wasn''t the time to dwell on that. ¡°Let''s tackle the lighting issue first. Can you describe the effect you''re aiming for with the lights?¡±


    Upon this prompt, Wan Tao regained hisposure and began to detail the lighting requirements.


    They had been using a set of highly professional lighting equipment designed to weave together a sense of illusion and reality, creating an enchanting aesthetic. This was Wan Tao''s secret weapon to ensure Chu Wenwen''s first concert would be a hit following the Elegant Dragon Advertising campaign.


    Now, however, he was willing to settle for just half of that original effect, as long as it was sufficient to keep the concert running smoothly.


    ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, having understood the exnation. ¡°Rest assured, I''ll have a set of equipment ready for you by tonight. You''ll need to provide the manpower, though. They don''t have to be highly skilled¡ªjust diligent.¡±


    Wan Tao was puzzled by Zhang Xiaolong''s n but had no choice but to trust him.


    If Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t deliver the equipment and Chu Wenwen had to perform with just a few light bulbs, Wan Tao felt he might as well apologize with his life, no need for Wenwen''s fans to lift a finger.


    Once he left, Zhang Xiaolong wasted no time in searching for the lighting equipment. Not the type Wan Tao had described¡ªsince even Wan Tao couldn''t find it, Zhang Xiaolong certainly wouldn''t be able to either. Instead, he nned to create his own.


    Although unfamiliar with the construction of such lighting equipment, Zhang Xiaolong knew that replicating the desired effects with his divine powers wouldn''t be too challenging.


    His material of choice was simple ss.


    In about half an hour, he had crafted over a dozen crystal balls, each capable of producing a unique lighting effect. When ordinary light passed through them, they created a variety of magical lighting effects.


    Thesepact crystal balls were also easy to move, adding to the versatility of the lighting.


    Bringing his creations to Wan Tao and demonstrating their potential, Zhang Xiaolong noticed Wan Tao''s surprised expression, his brow furrowed in amazement.


    ¡°What''s wrong? Isn''t this sufficient?¡± Zhang Xiaolong found himself in a tough spot. He had racked his brain and thought his ideas were quite impressive.


    ¡°No, no, no, this is absolutely mind-blowing. I''ve never witnessed effects this lifelike before; even A Country can''t match this!¡± Wan Tao eximed with enthusiasm. ¡°This concert is perfect, no, it''s a visual and auditory extravaganza.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. He was just about to respond when Wan Tao''s phone interrupted with a ring.


    ¡°Chu Wenwen is being watched. Stay alert!¡±

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 - You Can''t Do This to Me!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wan Tao felt a sinking feeling in his gut. He sensed that the caller wasn''t just fooling around, but the number was unfamiliar to him.


    ¡°Don''t concern yourself with who I am. Just make sure you keep a close eye on her. Someone might try to harm her tonight.¡± With those words, the caller abruptly hung up.


    Wan Tao cast a suspicious nce at Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Could they be targeting Wenwen?¡±


    ¡°Whether they are or not, let''s go check on Wenwen right now. If all is well, I''ll stay with her. I''m curious to see who would dare stir up trouble in Clear River Vige,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his voice growing icy.


    Witnessing Zhang Xiaolong''s anger for the first time, Wan Tao felt a shiver run down his spine, though Xiaolong hadn''t fully unleashed his fury.


    A single sentence had such an effect; Wan Tao couldn''t imagine the full extent of Xiaolong''s rage. Who exactly was Zhang Xiaolong? The enigma surrounding him seemed to deepen by the moment. Was this the legendary aura of menace that one could exude, something he''d only read about in novels? Wan Tao pondered, astonished.


    Without further contemtion, Zhang Xiaolong was already on his way to find Chu Wenwen, and Wan Tao wasted no time in following suit, both of them rushing to her ce.


    ¡°Where''s Wenwen?¡± Upon arriving at Chu Wenwen''s residence, they found everyone present except for her.


    ¡°Didn''t Director Wan send Wenwen to check on the lighting? She''s been gone for ten minutes,¡± a crew member remarked.


    ¡°What? Who called her away?¡± Wan Tao''s anxiety spiked at the news.


    This was no mere lighting issue; it was infinitely more critical.


    If it were just a lighting glitch, Chu Wenwen''s talent would shine through regardless. Even if she had to perform beneath a few faulty bulbs, the worst she''d face would be a bit of ridicule, and the concert could simply go unaired.


    But now she was missing, and if something had happened to her, it wouldn''t be something one could atone for with an apology.


    ¡°It was one of the new guys¡­¡± Realizing the gravity of the situation, the staff member''splexion turned pale as he quickly recounted the events in full detail.


    ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think we should do¡­¡± Wan Tao turned to ask Zhang Xiaolong, only to find that he had already vanished.


    ¡°Director Wan, we''re running out of time. The concert is about to start. What are we going to do?¡± The staff member was visibly distressed.


    I had assumed that Director Wan had summoned Chu Wenwen because the lighting issue had been resolved. Little did I know it was all a ruse.


    With no lighting and the star performer missing, it seemed the concert was inevitably going to be canceled.


    ¡°Director Wan, continue with the concert preparations. I''ll bring Chu Wenwen back in no time, and there will be no dys,¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s voice assured us.


    The staff exchanged bewildered nces. They hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaolong anywhere, yet his voice was resonating around them. Could this be some kind of haunting?


    ¡°Director Wan, Mr. Zhang, he¡­¡± A makeup artist looked up to the sky, her voice tinged with awe, ¡°Is this some kind of long-distance voice projection?¡±


    In films and novels, characters with advanced martial arts skills possess various mystical abilities. Those of us in the film industry are well aware that such things are pure fiction. But now, it seemed to be happening for real.


    ¡°Alright, since Xiaolong has a n, let''s not worry,¡± Wan Tao tried to reassure everyone, though he himself was uncertain. ¡°Xiaolong is quite the master. Let''s keep this quiet, though, to avoid upsetting him.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely¡­¡±


    At first, there was a buzz of excitement, but they soon realized the gravity of the situation. Angering Zhang Xiaolong could have dire consequences.


    After all, Zhang Xiaolong had looked after us all recently, and no one wanted to stir up trouble.


    With Director Wan''s instructions, everyone resumed their tasks, preparing for the concert as if everything were proceeding normally.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong tracked her tirelessly. Chu Wenwen carried the scent of Essence Dragon Makeup, a fragrance faint to the average person but distinct and longsting.


    For Zhang Xiaolong, this scent was even more pronounced, guiding him on his quest.


    Chu Wenwen was clearly duped into the car, which sped off at a breakneck pace. In under thirty minutes, they had covered nearly a hundred kilometers. With her pursuersgging behind, she feared the worst.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± she asked, herplexion ghostly pale.


    She had sensed trouble the moment she entered the car, but by then it was toote. Now, as the driver raced away, her anxiety mounted.


    The car was moving so swiftly that even if Xiaolong and the others realized she was gone, catching up seemed impossible. Was there truly no escape this time?


    ¡°Don''t worry, Miss Wenwen,¡± the driver said with a smirk, ¡°our young master is quite fond of women. If you cooperate, not only will you be unharmed, but bing a hundred times more famous won''t be out of reach.¡±


    ¡°Who is your young master?¡± Chu Wenwen inquired, struggling to keep her voice steady.


    ¡±You''ll find out soon enough. But don''t even think about reporting him; you''re not capable of that,¡± he cautioned. ¡°Cooperation will bring you benefits, but resistance will lead to nothing but your downfall. You''re smart enough to know what''s best for you, right?¡±


    His words hung in the air as he pulled the car into a secluded woond.


    Chu Wenwen''s trembling intensified; escape seemed utterly impossible.


    ¡°Miss Wenwen, we meet again. Have you been well?¡± A man outside opened the car door, gesturing for her to exit.


    ¡°Director Fong?¡± Recognizing the man, Chu Wenwen''s fear escted rather than subsided.


    Fong Zihao''s notoriety was no secret in the industry.


    And with his substantial connections, he was far more formidable than the wealthy young man Mrs. Yang had once introduced her to. He was not someone Chu Wenwen could afford to cross.


    The other party had subtly hinted at her before and even sent someone to extend an invitation, all of which she declined for various reasons. Yet, she never imagined that this person would resort to illegal means to abduct her.


    ¡°Why? Surprised to see it''s me?¡± Fong Zihao wore a gentle smile. ¡°You had the audacity to reject me and then to add insult to injury, you sought out a farmer to disgrace me. You must have known retribution woulde.¡±


    ¡°Seek out a farmer to disgrace you?¡± Chu Wenwen was puzzled by his usation. ¡°I did no such thing. Though I turned down the opportunity to work with Director Fong, I would never foolishly stoop to humiliating him.¡±


    ¡°Really? I hope that''s true. Honestly, I didn''t put much stock in that person''s words. But proving your innocence to me is quite simple. If we spend this delightful evening together, I''m sure all will be clear,¡± Fong Zihao proposed, his smile undting with intent.


    ¡°No¡­ you can''t treat me like this¡­¡± Chu Wenwen pleaded, her voice tinged with terror.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256 - You Guys Are in Big Trouble!


    ¡°No?¡± Fong Zihao burst intoughter. ¡°I''ve never been told I can''t. The women I''ve been with are usually urging me on, telling me toe quickly, to give it my all. I imagine those words would sound even more captivatinging from you.¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Chu Wenwen tried to maintain herposure, but she couldn''t tolerate such degradation.


    Fong Zihao was unfazed by her insult. ¡°Chu Wenwen, whether or not you''ve slept with that so-called farmer is irrelevant to me. Now, I''m giving you another chance. You can either willingly keep mepany, or¡­ considering I brought you here, do you really think you have a chance to escape?¡±


    ¡°Fong Zihao, do you realize what you''re doing?¡± Chu Wenwen, though frightened, forced herself to remain steady. ¡°You''remitting a crime!¡±


    ¡°Oh, am I? Thanks for the heads-up, but¡­¡± Fong Zihao continued to smirk, ¡°Who would believe you, though? I could simply have my way with you and then leave you dead here¡­¡±


    Chu Wenwen''s face turned ghostly white at his words, which only made himugh harder. ¡°Rx, sweetheart, I''m not that heartless. I was furious when I heard about you and some farmer, but seeing your face again, I find myself liking you more and more. I couldn''t bring myself to harm you. And I never kill; being with women should be a joyous thing. Murder would just spoil the fun.¡±


    His words did nothing to ease Chu Wenwen''s anxiety. She knew there had to be more to his story, and it was far too soon to feel relieved.


    ¡°However, while I have no desire to kill you, if you''repletely uncooperative, then the game loses its appeal. Letting you go would tarnish my reputation. What to do?¡± Fong Zihao mused as if to himself.


    The driver who had deceived Chu Wenwen chimed in eagerly, ¡°Young Master Fong, I have a suggestion. There''s a drug here. If Miss Wenwen takes just two pills, she''ll be incredibly eager. Even if you tried to push her away, she''d cling to you, begging for more. Why not give it a try?¡±


    Chu Wenwen''s face grew increasingly distressed as she realized that Fong Zihao had orchestrated the whole situation. The thought of taking that drug and its unthinkable consequences filled her with dread.


    ¡°This is a good n. Once Miss Wenwen has taken the medicine and softened up, make sure to record plenty of videos of her. We can savor themter or, if I''m feeling generous, share them online for everyone''s enjoyment,¡± Fong Zihao said with a smirk. ¡°Imagine the spectacle of the pristine fairy everyone adores, desperately pleading for a man''s attention. What a sight that would be.¡±


    ¡°Fong Zihao¡­¡± Chu Wenwen''s voice shook, whether from rage or fear, it was hard to tell. ¡°I''ll never let you seed, not even if it kills me!¡±


    Chu Wenwen valued her reputation dearly. Even when life had brought her to her lowest point and Zhang Xiaolong offered her an advertising gig, she held firm to her principles, refusing to participate in anything she deemed inappropriate.


    The fiend before her knew this all too well and aimed to shatter her public image.


    If she were to consume that drug, the ensuing debacle would be farcical. She had just begun to reap the rewards of her hard work, having be the ethereal Ms Fairy in the public eye, only to risk tumbling down into disgrace.


    But it wasn''t just her reputation at stake; her body was on the line too. If she took the drug, the ludicrous scenes Fong Zihao fantasized about could be a reality. After coveting her for so long, he was unlikely to back down now.


    Even without the hyperbole, the mere release of such a video would lead people to believe she was desperate for fame, unting herself to seduce him. And even if she went to the police, it would likely lead nowhere.


    Considering the Fong family''s influence, she stood no chance of gathering evidence.


    Her phone had already been discarded by the driver, leaving her utterly without resources.


    ¡°Ah, Miss Wenwen, you seem quite upset. Even in anger, you''re stunning¡ªI knew I wasn''t wrong about you. But the angrier you get, the more I''m curious to see you on your knees begging me. Will you look just as lovely then?¡± Fong Zihao signaled the driver with a nce, and the man promptly approached.


    In his grasp was indeed a small vial containing tiny granules that resembled miniature demons.


    Chu Wenwen, of course, had no intention of meekly swallowing the pills. She tried to flee, but escape was not so simple; Fong Zihao had her cornered.


    The driver approached with a malicious grin. Though he couldn''t have her for himself, he took pleasure in aiding Young Master Fong''s conquest. And if fortune favored him, should Young Master Fong fail to satisfy the drugged woman, he was more than willing to lend a hand.


    Backed into a corner, Chu Wenwen frantically tore something from her head.


    It was an exquisite hairpin she was to wear at her concert that evening. She had been trying it on and hadn''t removed it. Now, it became her chosen instrument of self-destruction.


    ¡°Fong Zihao, if you push me further, I have no choice but to die here!¡± she dered, pressing the sharp end of the hairpin to her throat.


    Fong Zihao hadn''t anticipated such defiance from Chu Wenwen. He paused briefly before smirking, ¡°Go ahead, die then. But have you considered what you''re giving up? After years of struggle, you''ve finally seen a glimmer of stardom. To throw it all away now, isn''t that a waste?¡±


    He was convinced she was merely bluffing. Who would choose death after enduring so much and finally glimpsing the promise of fame and a better life?


    ¡°This is all your doing,¡± Chu Wenwen retorted, her voice seething with anger. ¡°Even in death, I won''t forgive you!¡±


    Enraged, Fong Zihao spat out, ¡°I will have you today, dead or alive!¡±


    Realizing further words were futile, Chu Wenwen lifted the hairpin and thrust it toward her throat with force. If it struck true, it would be the end.


    But after a tense moment, no pain came. Perplexed, she opened her eyes to see why.


    Chu Wenwen suddenly realized that her hairpin hadn''t fallen; instead, it was caught in someone''s hand.


    Her heart plummeted, despairing at the thought of not even being able to find escape in death. The idea of being vited by the man next to her filled her with dread, yet from somewhere deep within, she mustered the strength to raise her knee and aim for his groin.


    Crack!


    A strong hand firmly caught her knee, and a gentle voice followed, ¡°Wenwen, you''re still quite the fighter, aren''t you?¡±


    At the sound of that voice, Chu Wenwen felt as though she was waking from a nightmare. She looked up to find, to her relief, that it wasn''t Fong Zihao beside her. Tears streaming down her face, she lunged into the man''s embrace, ¡°Xiaolong, I''m terrified¡­¡±


    ¡°Don''t be scared, I''m here for you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her, patting her shoulder gently before turning a stern gaze toward Fong Zihao and hispanion, ¡°You two are in serious trouble now.¡±

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 - Loser


    Fong Zihao and hispanion were both taken aback. They had only caught a fleeting glimpse and couldn''t make out where this person had appeared from.


    Nevertheless, Chu Wenwen was now embracing him, which was more than Fong Zihao could stand.


    He had long fantasized about such a moment, yet he had never acted on it. Now, someone was doing exactly that right in front of him, and it was Chu Wenwen who had initiated it. Fong Zihao inwardly cursed her for her pretense of decency.


    ¡°I''m Fong Zihao. I have important matters to discuss with Wenwen. And you are?¡± Fong Zihao dered, hoping to intimidate the neer.


    ¡°I don''t care who you are. It doesn''t matter if you''re bullying Wenwen or using such low tactics on any woman¡ªI won''t stand by idly. You should be the one worried,¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted icily.


    ¡°What do you intend to do? I''m warning you¡­¡± Fong Zihao began, his bravado faltering as he suddenly felt a chill.


    This chill swiftly shattered his sense of security, leaving him with the frightening realization that the man before him could potentially end his life with a single punch.


    ¡°Oh? You''re scared too?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sneered. ¡°Remember, the divine watch over us. Good and evil will ultimately be requited. You surely don''t believe thatmitting such vile acts will go unpunished?¡±


    As Zhang Xiaolong moved to step forward, Chu Wenwen clung to him, pleading, ¡°Xiaolong, let''s just leave. Don''t waste your time on them¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was perplexed, but Chu Wenwen knew all too well the extent of Fong Zihao''s influential connections. If Zhang Xiaolong were to harm him, it could lead to seriousplications.


    Even though Fong Zihao had instigated the situation, since it hadn''t escted, it was best to leave things be.


    ¡°What? You feel sorry for this man who intends to harm you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, astonished. ¡°Consider what might have happened if I hadn''t arrived. If he goes unpunished, do you really think he''ll back off and not trouble you again? I can''t always be around to protect you.¡±


    Chu Wenwen paused momentarily but remained resolute. ¡°I don''t want to drag you into this. If I''m more cautious in the future and don''t give them any chances, everything should be fine.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, understanding that Wenwen was considering his well-being, yet he couldn''t help feeling that it let her off too easily.


    ¡°Hehe, now I remember,¡± Fong Zihao sneered, emboldened by Wenwen''s hesitation, ¡°You''re the farmer Wenwen has taken up with, aren''t you? Haha, if you have any sense, you''ll step aside. Once I''m done with her, you can take this woman back. I''ve set my sights on her today.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Fong, allow me to handle this punk,¡± the driver chimed in, puffing up with false bravery.


    Initially, he thought he was facing some enigmatic master, but if it was just a mere farmer, there was nothing to fear.


    Zhang Xiaolong nced at Wenwen. ¡°See? You can''t expect these people to hold back. It''s impossible. Only a strong lesson might make an impression on them.¡±


    Wenwen hade to the same realization. The thought of facing endless situations like this sent a chill down her spine.


    As she pondered, Xiaolong stepped forward. The driver brandished a dagger, slicing the air before thrusting it at Xiaolong.


    The attack was swift, precise, and fierce. Clearly, he was no stranger to violence and had been trained.


    Unfortunately for him, he was up against Xiaolong. The de that was meant to strike found itself firmly in Xiaolong''s grasp, fearlessly caught by the edge.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The driver''s face contorted in shock.


    He had never seen anyone dare to grab a de like that. This wasn''t how one was supposed to disarm an opponent.


    Bang!


    Before the driver couldprehend the technique used, Xiaolong''s foot connected with his torso, breaking at least six ribs. The man crumpled to the ground, immobilized.


    ¡°You possess remarkable skills, yet you choose not to use them for good. I''ll disable your ability,¡± Xiaolong warned as he reached out. ¡°If there''s a next time, you''ll be spending your life in bed.¡±


    The driver was baffled by the other person''s intentions. Crippling his martial arts? That sounded like something straight out of a Wuxia novel. He hadn''t learned any sort of internal energy, so how could it be crippled?


    But his confusion was short-lived. As Zhang Xiaolong reached out his hand, the driver felt his strength draining away at an rming rate. The explosive power he had worked so hard to build vanished without a trace, leaving him weaker than an average person.


    At this point, even a teenager could easily overpower him.


    ¡°Please¡­ I beg you, I realize my mistake!¡± he pleaded.


    The reality of the situation was overwhelming. The driver recognized that he was in the presence of a true master, someone who could take his life as effortlessly as one would squash an ant.


    Zhang Xiaolong paid him no further attention, instead turning to Fong Zihao. With a subtle effort, he twisted the stolen dagger in his hands into a corkscrew shape.


    This disy terrified Fong Zihao. He hadn''t been able to grasp the earlier talk of crippling martial arts, nor had he felt much fear, but the strength of this gesture was unmistakable.


    ¡°You¡­ if you darey a finger on me, I''ll¡­¡± Fong Zihao struggled to find his words.


    Zhang Xiaolong smirked and dismissed him with a swift palm strike.


    Fong Zihao was sent flying,nding unconscious beneath arge tree.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chu Wenwen gasped in fright. ¡°He''s not dead, is he?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I was careful. He''ll live,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her before addressing the driver, ¡°Take this man back. When hees to, tell him that being incapacitated for a year is the price he''s paying. If he misbehaves again, the consequences will be far more severe.¡±


    A year incapacitated?


    Though the statement was cryptic, the driver grasped its meaning instantly. Eagerly, he asked Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Understood. I''ll make sure he gets the message. And¡­ Master, is there any chance for my recovery?¡±


    ¡°Live righteously and seek me out after a year. If I see that you''ve truly reformed, I''ll consider giving you a chance,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied coolly.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± the driver eximed, energized. ¡°I''ll take Fong Zihao back right away.¡±


    ¡°I need to use the car for a bit. Have Zihao send someone to Clear River Vige to pick it up,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed, ushering Chu Wenwen into the vehicle. They sped off, leaving a trail of dust behind.


    The driver gazed at the unconscious Fong Zihao and had no choice but to hoist him onto his back, making his way outside with great effort.


    He had chosen this treacherous spot, so it was only fitting that he ended up in this predicament.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡± Chu Wenwen, having narrowly escaped disaster, felt her spirits lift. She even began to feel an inexplicable fondness for the man beside her.


    ¡°We''re heading back to the concert, of course. We''re running out of time!¡± Zhang Xiaolong announced.


    ¡°Oh no! We''re going to bete!¡± Chu Wenwen suddenly realized they had one more critical task to attend to.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 - I Coming from Heaven!


    Despite not knowing the exact distance, Chu Wenwen was certain that she couldn''t have made it on foot in time.


    ¡°Hold on tight, I''m going to speed up. Let''s have another go at street racing,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Wenwen had vivid memories of their previous high-speed adventure. She had been in a rush to get to a performance and Xiaolong hade to her rescue, driving her to the venue at breakneck speed.


    But she quickly realized that what she had previously thought of as a ¡°flying car¡± paled inparison to the real deal. This time, it was likeparing a snail to a cheetah.


    Meanwhile, the concert venue was fraught with tension.


    As the audience filled the seats, there was still no sign of Wenwen, and Xiaolong was out of reach, leaving Wan Tao fraught with worry.


    ¡°Director, what do we do? The audience is here, time''s up, but Wenwen is nowhere to be seen. What''s our next move?¡± a staff member asked, concerncing their voice.


    ¡°Let''s stall for a bit longer. Xiaolong promised he''d bring Wenwen back, and I trust he will. We have to believe in him,¡± Wan Tao reassured the staff member and himself.


    He harbored doubts, though. Could Xiaolong really pull it off? With no leads and even the police potentially unable to find Wenwen swiftly, the situation seemed dire.


    ¡°We can''t just keep stalling. The longer we wait, the harder it''ll be to calm the crowd. Maybe we should just announce the cancetion now?¡± the staff member suggested nervously.


    ¡°You think canceling now will just make all this go away?¡± Wan Tao replied with a wry smile.


    The local farmers might be understanding, content with the promise of a rescheduled show after a brief grumble.


    But many in the audience had traveled from far and wide specifically for this concert. How could they possibly ept such a disappointment?


    At that moment, Wan Tao''s phone rang. He nced at the number and hastily answered, ¡°Xiaolong, what''s the status?¡±


    ¡°Everything''s great. Wenwen has been found. You can start the concert, Director Wan. We''ll be there on time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reported.


    ¡°Fantastic!¡± Wan Tao couldn''t contain his excitement.


    The thought of a failed concert weighed heavily on him; to im indifference would be a lie.


    But now, with a stroke of luck, his spirits soared.


    ¡°Director Wan, what are you saying? What''s our next move?¡± The staff member was lost, focused only on the current predicament.


    ¡°Rx,¡± Wan Tao reassured with a knowing smile, ¡°The concert is about to kick off. Lights, sound, everyone¡ªget to it¡­¡±


    ¡°But Wenwen isn''t here yet¡­¡± The staff member worried about the repercussions of starting without her.


    ¡°Just prepare as I told you. Haha, we won''t have any issues this time!¡± Wan Tao was brimming with confidence.


    He had been mesmerized by Zhang Xiaolong''s lighting effects; they were unlike anything he''d ever seen.


    He had been busy too, fine-tuning the lights himself. If he didn''t have so much on his te, he''d have jumped at the chance to run the light show himself¡ªit was pure joy.


    With the director so assured, the staff member went off to make the arrangements.


    Soon, the previously restless crowd settled down as the sound system came to life, signaling the imminent start of the show.


    One by one, simple beams of light pierced the darkness of the stage, each one illuminating a new world. Together, they wove a tapestry of light that enveloped the entire space.


    Then, a mist began to rise, and a cascade of radiant light drew collective awe from the audience.


    This effect was a far cry from the usual dry ice fog¡ªit was an intricate dance of light and shadow that seemed even more tangible to the onlookers.


    The mist appeared to morph at will, taking on any conceivable shape, transforming the venue into a veritable paradise.


    Chu Wenwen had yet to make her entrance, yet one could easily imagine that if she were to gracefully emerge amidst the kaleidoscope of light, she would truly resemble a celestial fairy descending from the heavens. Such an entrancing vision would surely be etched into the memories of all who witnessed it.


    However, she was nowhere to be seen. Despite the stunning intery of light and shadow that initially captivated the audience, their anticipation quickly turned to impatience as Wenwen remained absent. The crowd had gathered to see her, not merely to be dazzled by a light show.


    ¡±Where is Chu Wenwen?¡±


    ¡°Chu Wenwen, we love you!¡±


    ¡°We want to see Chu Wenwen!¡±


    Amidst the growing excitement, the mist began to whirl and rise, coalescing into a formidable Divine Dragon. The dragon shimmered and soared through the light, its scales transforming into a brilliant gold, creating a truly magnificent spectacle.


    The Divine Dragon appeared toe to life, gracefully undting through the air before suddenly swooping over the heads of the audience, eliciting gasps of surprise. As it passed overhead, it became clear that the creature was actually a beam of light. The scales looked tangible, yet the dragon was translucent, resembling a sculpture of golden crystal.


    The bravest among the crowd reached out to touch it, only to find that the light passed right through their hands, intangible.


    ¡°What incredible realism!¡± the fans eximed, awestruck by the disy.


    Such an effect was unprecedented, a marvel not only domestically but on a global scale.


    Following the golden dragon, a phoenix''s call echoed through the venue. From the mists, a phoenix materialized, its wings unfurling in a burst of vibrant, resplendent colors.


    As the dragon and phoenix danced together in the sky, the audience snapped out of their wonderment. Minutes had passed, and still, there was no sign of Chu Wenwen. What did this mean? Were they being toyed with?


    No matter how mesmerizing the visuals, they could not overshadow the reason they were all there. Was the intent to outshine Chu Wenwen, or was there a reluctance to let her take the stage?


    ¡°Chu Wenwen! Chu Wenwen!¡±


    The mor rose once more, the chants for Wenwen growing louder and more insistent.


    ¡°Director, what should we do? If this continues, we won''t be able to control the scene,¡± the staff member said anxiously.


    Wan Tao was even more worried, but with Zhang Xiaolong and Chu Wenwen both absent, he felt helpless.


    He was about to call Xiaolong when his phone rang once more.


    After answering, he heard a single sentence and immediately issued an order.


    The cries of the Divine Dragon and phoenix filled the air, and simultaneously, their shadows soared toward the sky.


    The spectacle was breathtaking. Even as they called out for Wenwen, everyone couldn''t resist looking up.


    And then, to their astonishment, Wenwen truly appeared at the convergence of the dragon and the phoenix in the sky. As the Divine Dragon and phoenix twirled and danced, she gracefully descended from above.


    ¡°The stars fall, I Coming from Heaven, meeting you, I am willing to be a mere speck of dust¡­¡±

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259 - You Have to Quit the Entertainment Industry!?


    The sound was so ethereal, like a melody from the heavens. As soon as the music began, it immediately transported listeners to a realm of beauty beyond this world.


    Chu Wenwen descended gracefully with the music, her perfect image evoking that of a celestial fairy stepping down to earth.


    Unseen by all, a man''s silhouette lurked behind her. After guiding her to the stage, he tapped the ground lightly and, like a shadow, soared above the stage and vanished without a trace.


    At that moment, Chu Wenwen extended her hands, and from her palms, two golden beams of light danced and dispersed as if she were casting spells with nothing but her bare hands.


    ¡°Wow, is she a fairy? Could she really be one?¡±


    ¡°That was actual magic, right? It descended from the heavens. Look, she doesn''t have anything on her!¡±


    ¡°How could that be? How did she manage it? Was the rope concealed by light and shadow?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, do you see any rope on the stage? If it was tied around her waist, wouldn''t there be a mark? And even if there was a rope, could you make your hands glow like Wenwen''s?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, she was weed by a dragon and a phoenix. She truly is a celestial being!¡±


    Previously, everyone saw Chu Wenwen''s pure and peerless demeanor as akin to a fairy descended from above, but no one truly believed she was an actual fairy. This time, however, countless witnesses were convinced.


    Rumors even spread that Chu Wenwen was a heavenly fairy responsible for song and dance, who descended to earth to share her enchanting melodies.


    Chu Wenwen quickly addressed these rumors, expressing gratitude for the adoration but emphasizing that her performance was the result of special techniques, not genuine fairy powers.


    These discussions were forter; the concert at hand was so mesmerizing that everyone present was spellbound by the stunning lighting and the voice as captivating as a siren''s call.


    In a daze, many felt as though they were dreaming, for only in dreams could something be so impossibly beautiful.


    Initially, the audience was merely astonished, with many murmuring among themselves. But as the performance unfolded, everyone was left utterly astounded. From start to finish, it was a disy of perfection and grandeur, the likes of which were truly unparalleled in history.


    Certainly, the grandeur of this event was not just about its scale or thevishness of the concert. Perfection isn''t always guaranteed by big budgets, yet this concert truly touched the hearts of everyone present, creating unforgettable memories that wouldst for years toe.


    The ethereal y of light and the celestial quality of the singing,bined with the angelic beauty of Chu Wenwen, transported the audience into a realm akin to a heavenly pce, where they felt as if they were witnessing the goddess Chang''e herself, dancing and singing in the sky.


    It wasn''t just the audience who were moved; the concert staff were equally captivated by the spectacle. Director Wan Tao was so overwhelmed with emotion that he was brought to tears.


    ¡°This is the concert I''ve always dreamed of,¡± Wan Tao dered, his fists clenched as he gazed at the unfolding scene. ¡°No, it''s even better than I imagined. This is a masterpiece of sound!¡±


    Chu Wenwen, standing on the stage, was awash with her own deep feelings. The stunning visuals had even her heart fluttering with delight. One could only imagine the impact it had on the audience.


    Merely half an hour earlier, she had thought her fate was sealed, but now here she stood, unharmed and singing with a voice so divine that even she was enchanted by it. This miraculous turn of events was all thanks to one person. Without this remarkable man, she wouldn''t have been so fortunate the first time, much less this second chance.


    As the concert drew to a close, the crowd erupted into thunderous apuse, their cheers reaching a fever pitch. Some were so enthralled that they wished for Chu Wenwen to sing indefinitely, leading to a few overzealous fans being promptly subdued by their more devoted counterparts.


    ¡°Our Wenwen is a fairy,¡± they eximed. ¡°To have heard her sing this much is already a blessing. How could you possibly ask for a lifetime?¡±


    Amidst themotion, Chu Wenwen gracefully made her way back to the stage. Though the music had ceased and the dazzling lights dimmed, the audience still beheld a vision of a fairye to life.


    ¡°Thank you all for your affection,¡± Wenwen addressed the crowd warmly. ¡°I too wish I could sing for you endlessly, but time is finite. Today, I can only offer you this much. However, if this concert is deemed a sess, I''m confident there will be many more opportunities for us toe together. Let''s eagerly anticipate our next encounter!¡± With a gracious bow, Chu Wenwen conveyed her heartfelt thanks.


    ¡°Can it really be considered a sess? How can this concert just be ¡®considered a sess''?¡± It was a super, super, super sess. If this can only be considered a sess, then nothing in the world could ever truly be called sessful.


    These words managed to soothe some of the crowd, instilling hope for future events. It seemed likely that if Chu Wenwen didn''t take on any film roles, she would embark on a national tour soon. That alone could outshine all other singers in the industry.


    ¡°I also want to take this opportunity to express my gratitude,¡± Chu Wenwen paused, then continued, ¡°Beyond thanking everyone here, I want to give special thanks to Clear River Vige. This isn''t just politeness. Clear River Vige has nurtured some incredible people. With their help, I''ve been able toe into the spotlight and, with their support, sing in such a beautiful ce¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had to choose one ce to spend the rest of my life, it would undoubtedly be here. I could never grow tired of everything this ce offers. The people here are even more beautiful than the scenery. If you want to support me, I encourage you to promote and support Clear River Vige!¡±


    Her heartfelt words resonated with everyone there; it was clear Chu Wenwen spoke the truth. Indeed, many in attendance could attest to the vigers'' simplicity and honesty. Beyond their modest means, the vige''s scenery was stunning, and the air was several times fresher than anywhere else.


    Descending from backstage, Chu Wenwen caught sight of Zhang Xiaolong, Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, and the others. She let out a cheer and rushed over to them.


    ¡°Congrattions! After this concert, you could easily be crowned the ¡®Queen of Asia''!¡± Chen Yaru said with a yful smile.


    ¡°Asia might not be enough. Any one of your songs from tonight could make you the ¡®Queen of the World''. Nobody can hold a candle to you,¡± Yang Jingjing added, with even more enthusiasm.


    ¡°Yaru, Jingjing, you two are always teasing me,¡± Chu Wenwen said, embracing them joyfully, though her face feignedint. ¡°Who wants to be a ¡®Queen''? I''ve realized that with Elegant Dragon Advertising and this concert, my career in entertainment isplete. Even if I had to leave show business tomorrow, I''d do so with a happy heart, and then¡­ I''de to bother you at Elegant Dragon Advertising!¡±


    ¡°What? You''re leaving show business?¡± someone eximed, shocked.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260 - A Prodigal Is Not to be Trifled With!


    No sooner had Chu Wenwen finished speaking than someone hurried out in a fluster¡ªit was none other than Director Wan Tao.


    ¡°Wenwen, you simply can''t do this. The concert has reached such a level of sess, and we''ve only had one show. If you bow out now, I''ll be crucified by the entire country. People might even think I''ve mistreated you¡­¡± Wan Tao''s anxious demeanor instantly amused everyone.


    ¡°Don''t worry, Director Wan, Wenwen was only kidding,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured him, noting to himself that Director Wan was indeed a decent fellow.


    ¡°That''s a relief,¡± Wan Tao said, patting his chest. ¡°But let''s avoid such jokes in the future. My heart can''t take that kind of shock!¡±


    The group shared anotherugh before Wan Tao turned to Zhang Xiaolong with a mix of embarrassment and difficulty. ¡°Xiaolong, there''s something I''m not sure how to bring up. But since we know each other well, I''ll juste out with it. If you''re not interested, just act as if I never mentioned it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Director Wan, you''re being too formal. Like you said, we''re acquainted, so there''s no need for such formality. Go ahead and speak your mind,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with an easy smile.


    Without further hesitation, Wan Tao spoke up, ¡°Your lighting equipment, I know it''s incredibly valuable, but it''s also immensely appealing. So I must ask, albeit shamelessly, could I borrow it? As you know, with this concert as a benchmark, if the next onecks such lighting, I can''t begin to imagine the oue¡­¡±


    The recent concert''s sess was undeniable, but that very sess had put Wan Tao under immense pressure. To steadily build his reputation with the audience, each performance had to surpass thest. Otherwise, people would start to think he was losing his touch, that he had nothing new to offer.


    Yet Wan Tao was aware that the lighting equipment held untapped potential. What had been utilized at the concert barely scratched the surface. With a bit more creativity, he was confident he could achieve even more groundbreaking effects in the future.


    ¡°I thought it was going to be something major,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a chuckle after hearing the concern. ¡°They''re just a few crystal balls. Director Wan, if you like them, please take them. Don''t worry about borrowing them; consider them a gift. After all, your visit has been like a huge advertisement for Clear River Vige.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Really? Truly?¡± Wan Tao was taken aback by such unexpected generosity.


    ¡°There''s no need to be so astonished, Director Wan. Xiaolong is well-known for his generosity,¡± Chu Wenwen remarked, not the least bit surprised.


    She hadn''t seen those crystal balls, but she figured that to Xiaolong, they were probably nothing special. Despite the stunning effect they produced, he likely didn''t value them as highly as others might, given his discerning taste, which was always a cut above the rest.


    ¡°Wenwen, don''t you see? With these crystal balls, our future concerts can be even more spectacr,¡± Wan Tao said with palpable excitement. ¡°Xiaolong, rest assured, I promise to use them exclusively for Wenwen''s concerts and not for personal profit.¡±


    He seemed to have a sense of the unique bond between Chu Wenwen and Zhang Xiaolong. Though they weren''t siblings or lovers, Wenwen harbored a special affection for Xiaolong, and it was clear he cared deeply for her, or he wouldn''t have gone to such lengths.


    ¡°You''ve got it wrong again, Director Wan,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°I''m giving them to you, not Wenwen. That means you''re free to use them for anyone''s stage effects in the future. They''re yours now. But I would suggest not lending them out unless it''s absolutely necessary. Think of them as your personal talisman.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you''re too kind,¡± Wan Tao eximed, giving his thigh a firm pinch to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. ¡°With these at my disposal, I can hardly imagine the level of stage effects we can achieve. And I must say, tonight''s concert is bound to be an absolute ssic. By the way, I''m still puzzled about how Wenwen seemed to float down from the sky without any visible stage mechanisms.¡±


    Chu Wenwen nced at Zhang Xiaolong, knowing full well what had happened. Xiaolong had been the one supporting her, but even she was mystified as to how he had managed it.


    She was very well-behaved. Until Zhang Xiaolong spoke up, she wouldn''t utter a word.


    ¡°This¡­ is a secret as well,¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°I''ll leave you to unravel it in your own time.¡± He preferred not to reveal the Dragon Controlling True Spell, opting instead for an air of mystery.


    Wan Tao didn''t press the issue. After all, he had already received the crystal ball¡ªa truly magical prop for stage effects. Besides, Zhang Xiaolong was known for his plethora of unfathomable methods; it wasn''t reasonable to expect him to disclose everything.


    ¡°By the way, Wenwen, who was it that deceived you? Was the con artist caught?¡± Wan Tao suddenly remembered he hadn''t yet inquired about this crucial detail.


    ¡°It was¡­ Fong Zihao!¡± Chu Wenwen managed to say, clenching her teeth with resentment.


    ¡°That wastrel?¡± Wan Tao was visibly affected by the revtion.


    ¡°Director Wan, you''re familiar with him?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    Wan Tao shook his head. ¡°He''s a director too, mostly in film, and has produced some fine works. But his moral character is questionable. Being targeted by him is no small matter. What happened afterward?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I gave him a beating, and now he''ll be spending the year in a wheelchair,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, a chill in his voice.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Wan Tao was startled and hastily rified, ¡°Xiaolong, don''t get me wrong. I''m not sympathizing with that guy; I''m concerned about the trouble you might attract. He may be insignificant, but his father, Fong Jiancheng of East Sun Film and Television, wields considerable clout in the entertainment industry. He''s well-connected with many influential figures. After what you did to Fong Zihao, I fear¡­ Fong Jiancheng will surelye after you.¡±


    Chu Wenwen also expressed her concerns: ¡°Exactly, Xiaolong. That''s what I''ve been saying. With the concert over, I have no regrets. Even if I leave show business, it''s not the end of the world. But you have so many ventures to protect. Fong Jiancheng will undoubtedly seek retribution. Please, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured with a gentle smile. ¡°Trouble doesn''te looking for me that easily. Besides, I''m just a farmer. Can he really make my fields disappear or prevent my crops from growing? If he could, I''d be impressed. If not, he''ll just have to live with the consequences of his actions. Besides, it''s only a year¡ªit''s actually letting Fong Zihao off easy.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Elegant Dragon isn''t easily swayed by just anyone''s words these days,¡± Chen Yaru dered with pride. ¡°If Xiaolong gets truly upset, we''ll just set up our own filmpany and overshadow all those East Sun and West Sun outfits. Then we''ll see what he has left to boast about!¡±


    ¡°That would be amazing!¡± The first to express her excitement was none other than Chu Wenwen, whom the audience adored as a fairy.

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261 - He Opened a Movie Company to y Around!


    ¡°If only you could start your own film and televisionpany,¡± Chu Wenwen said with excitement. ¡°I''m at my wit''s end right now. So manypanies want to sign me, but I can''t decide which one to choose. If you had your own, I''d be the first artist to join.¡±


    With the financial strength of Soaring Dragon Company, setting up a film and televisionpany wouldn''t be a challenge, which is why Chu Wenwen was so hopeful.


    Despite iming to have no regrets, anyone who''s stepped onto this glittering path would naturally yearn for a taste of fame.


    Yet, Chu Wenwen understood what truly mattered. She was determined to safeguard her integrity, no matter how enticing the opportunities, and not lose sight of her true self amid the superficial glitz.


    If Zhang Xiaolong were to establish such apany, she believed it would be a different story. She trusted that he would wholeheartedly ensure her safety, even if it meant navigating the industry''s unwritten rules¡­


    A faint blush colored Chu Wenwen''s cheeks as she realized, to her own surprise, that she wouldn''t entirely oppose such a scenario¡ªin fact, she might even wee it. This felt somewhat disloyal to Yaru, yet she couldn''t suppress the thought.


    ¡°Better not,¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded, meeting her hopeful gaze with a reluctant answer. ¡°Right now, Yaru is single-handedly managing Soaring Dragon Company. Jingjing hasn''t even started getting busy with Essence Dragon, and Eyebrow Dragon Company is about tounch. We haven''t established a strong footing yet. Diving into an unfamiliar film and television venture would be reckless. Even a talented singer like Wenwen wouldn''t opt for us.¡±


    ¡°That''s not true. I''d be willing to take that risk with you, even if it''s just for kicks,¡± Chu Wenwen countered, her voice tinged with disappointment.


    ¡°Getting Wenwen on board would indeed be like a massive live advertisement,¡± Wan Tao chimed in. ¡°However, I still advise against it. East Sun Film and Television has a stronghold in the industry. Xiaolong''s current businesses are unrted, and stepping into their territory would give them ample opportunity to target you with their tactics.¡±


    Chu Wenwen''s expression shifted subtly, realizing she had indeed been negligent. ¡°Yeah, I was just mentioning it. Besides, I''m not looking to sign with anypany right now. I prefer to start with a concert tour under Director Wan. It offers the freedom I crave,¡± she admitted.


    ¡°Let''s not overestimate East Sun or Fong Jiancheng,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected with a heartyugh. ¡°I''m not involved in film and TV right now because I''m too busy. Plus, I n to go back to school in September. But if Fong Jiancheng is really out to get me, I''ll take down his East Sun Film and Television first, leaving him with no base to trouble me from.¡±


    Yang Jingjing, who had been ying with her phone, looked up and added, ¡°I''ve looked into East Sun Film and Television. It''s just apany worth a few billion. Destroying it wouldn''t be too difficult. Excluding the two newpanies, Soaring Dragon alone could easily overpower them. Sometimes what''s perceived as strength is merely superficial. When pushes to shove, Xiaolong''s punch is the hardest.¡±


    Wan Tao was once again taken aback. He was aware of Zhang Xiaolong''s formidable capabilities, but the extent of his power was beyond what he had imagined.


    The elegant woman, who appeared to be Zhang Xiaolong''s subordinate, clearly had experience with high-stakes situations.


    Apany worth billions, and yet it seemed so insignificant¡­


    He had thought of himself as a behemoth, but in their analysis, it was as if it didn''t matter at all.


    A behemoth? Disagree and you''ll be dealt with! That''s the kind of confidence they exuded!


    ¡°Let''s drop these gloomy subjects,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested, turning to Wan Tao. ¡°When are you nning to leave?¡±


    Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, and Chu Wenwen collectively rolled their eyes.


    ¡°That topic is even more of a downer!¡±


    Feeling a bit sheepish, Zhang Xiaolong quickly changed the subject. ¡°I was thinking of preparing some special treats for a farewell gathering. Actually, let''s get the first batch of our treasured drinks for Director Wan and Wenwen to try. I''ll also pick some fresh fruit from the orchard.¡±


    Neither Wan Tao nor Chu Wenwen were particrly excited about the drinks. They had tasted Elegant Dragon Drinks before and, while delicious, having had them once, they didn''t find them particrly extraordinary. After all, they were avable for purchase elsewhere. Whether it was the first or second batch, it was just a matter of sentiment.


    However, the topic of fruit certainly brought surprises.


    ¡°Are there fruits in the orchard now?¡± Chu Wenwen''s face lit up with astonishment. ¡°May I go see them?¡±


    ¡°That''s not possible. It''s the orchard''s biggest secret. But tomorrow, this secret will be revealed to all of you. For today, just enjoy and eat your fill,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with an air of mystery.


    Chen Yaru and Yang Jingjing shared a knowing smile. They were the closest to Zhang Xiaolong. Although they hadn''t fully grasped his secret, they had some idea.


    Currently, the orchard was devoid of fruit, but once Zhang Xiaolong visited, there would likely be treesden with ripe fruit.


    ¡°Why not use this chance to let everyone here sample our fruits and vegetables?¡± Yang Jingjing proposed the idea.


    ¡°Everyone''s probably at home right now, and many don''t grow their own vegetables, so it wouldn''t be appropriate to just send them over. But if we invite them over for breakfast tomorrow to see them off, that should work,¡± Chen Yaru exined, well-versed in these matters. ¡°We can supply the vegetables, but we''ll do it on behalf of all the vigers. I''m sure no one will object.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡± Chu Wenwen offered, not fully grasping the details but understanding that it would benefit Zhang Xiaolong''spany. She didn''t want to stand idly by. ¡°Should I add anything else?¡±


    ¡°No need, Wenwen. If we advertise it too much, it might turn people off. Besides, our vegetables speak for themselves¡ªthey''re delicious,¡± Chen Yaru reassured her with a smile.


    ¡°Still, Wenwen, you''re the perfect person to extend the invitations,¡± Yang Jingjing added with a grin. ¡°The chance to have breakfast with the fairy of their dreams is something many will boast about for years.¡±


    Chu Wenwen''s cheeks flushed with pleasure, happy to be involved. Keeping busy would prevent her from feeling bored.


    Shortly after, Zhang Xiaolong was ready and called Wan Tao and the others over.


    Upon seeing the vibrant apples and peaches on the table, Wan Tao and hispanions were astounded.


    ¡°How did you manage to grow these? It''s unbelievable!¡± Wan Tao eximed, amazed.


    Peaches and apples are fruits that naturally belong to different seasons, and currently, neither is in season. Peaches might be a bit closer to their season, but at this point, they would only be the size of small green peas. Apples are even further from ripeness.


    Moreover, off-season fruits are typically grown in greenhouses, which often results in a subpar taste, and I''ve heard they require more frequent pesticide applications to thrive. But Zhang Xiaolong''s orchard doesn''t have any greenhouses, nor does it have fruit trees inside any such structures. How on earth did he manage to grow them?

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262 - The General Was Betrayed!


    ¡°Let''s not worry about how it was grown for now. Try it first and see how it tastes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    It would be impolite to refuse the host''s invitation, so Wan Tao picked up a piece of fruit and took a bite.


    Initially, Wan Tao wasn''t particrly fond of off-season fruits, but his eyes widened in surprise after his first taste.


    After a few more bites, he chewed thoughtfully and asked, ¡°How did you grow this? It''s incredibly delicious! I''ve never tasted fruit this good before!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with confidence. ¡°In my orchard, each variety of fruit tree has its king, and this fruites from that king. Since there''s only one, it''s bound to be exceptional.¡±


    ¡°You''ve probably never had the chance to try the first batch of our drinks,¡± Chen Yaru said, offering a cup with a smile to Chu Wenwen. ¡°Wenwen, give it a taste. This isn''t something youe across every day.¡±


    Chu Wenwen couldn''t bring herself to decline such kindness, though she didn''t think much of it at first. However, like Wan Tao, she was taken aback after just one sip, her eyes glistening with tears.


    ¡°Why are you crying after just one sip?¡± Yang Jingjing asked, chuckling as she gently wiped away Wenwen''s tears.


    ¡°It''s nothing, really¡­ The drink is just so good, and for some reason, it''s made me think of many heartfelt memories,¡± Chu Wenwen exined, puzzled by her own reaction.


    Undoubtedly, the drink had lifted both her spirits and her heart, leaving her filled with an overwhelming sense of emotion.


    ¡°Alright, consider this our own littlemercial,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a resigned smile, observing their reactions. ¡°Director Wan, I hope you''ll give us a good word in the future. It would justify bringing out all these fine products for you.¡±


    Wan Tao knew it was said in jest, but he responded earnestly, ¡°If you ever need me, I''m there. But with a drink and fruit like this, who needs advertising? They sell themselves. Anyone who tries them and doesn''t want more must be out of their mind.¡±


    ¡°Heh, that''s true. But these fruits and drinks are specially prepared for our own people. The actual harvest will take some time to be ready, and the drinks are even more exclusive. Outsiders can''t even buy a cup if they wanted to. What I really want to promote is Clear River Vige, not just my own products.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong paused, ncing outside. ¡°You''ve seen it yourselves. This ce has transformed. It might not be the prettiest mountain vige yet, but I believe it will get more beautiful. A ce like this shouldn''t be so impoverished. I''m determined to make it prosperous, to ensure that everyone here who''s willing to work can thrive.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it''s no big deal. I may not be a renowned director, but I do know a fair number of people. I''ll introduce some to Clear River Vige for filming. I''m confident they''ll bring even more folks, and they''re bound to fall in love with this ce,¡± Wan Tao said, struck by a sudden thought. ¡°Xiaolong, with your impressive capabilities, why not start a filmpany? Call it Clear River Film and Television. That would be a great way to promote Clear River Vige, wouldn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Haven''t we discussed this before? I genuinely don''t have the time right now. And didn''t you previously say that starting a filmpany wasn''t a good fit? What made you change your mind so quickly?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, puzzled.


    Wan Tao felt a bit awkward. ¡°Truth be told, although I was aware of your prowess, I had no idea about your financial strength. Just a few tactics wouldn''t be enough topete with East Sun. But now, seeing what you''re capable of, my concerns seem unfounded. Why not establish a significant and reputable filmpany, offering a better future for many?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°If I were to start a filmpany, would you be willing to manage it? You''re the most knowledgeable person I know in the industry. If we go ahead with this, you''d be indispensable. Are you up for it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wan Tao hadn''t expected the conversation to turn back on him, leaving him momentarily at a loss.


    ¡°Director Wan, you''ve directed a film before, haven''t you?¡± Chu Wenwen added, fanning the mes.


    ¡°If you''d seen my film, you''d understand why I switched to organizing concerts instead,¡± Wan Tao admitted, his embarrassment palpable.


    Yang Jingjing joined in, ¡°That''s not necessarily true. I''ve actually seen Director Wan''s film. It''s a deep and meaningful work, but it''s so profound that very few can truly appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wan Tao sighed, ¡°everyone seems to crave straightforward, humorous content these days, and I just can''t seem to produce that kind of script. It''s really not my forte. I think I''m better suited for concerts.¡±


    Director Wan is being too humble,¡± Chen Yaru chimed in. ¡°I may not be a filmmaker, but I do understand a bit about management. The head of a filmpany doesn''t necessarily have to be a great filmmaker, but they must be a person of depth. Even though you say you can''t make those blockbuster hits, Director Wan, you surely have your own insights into film. If you see so much of what''s out there as a polluted stream, why not create a clear current of your own? It would give people like Wenwen a ce to belong.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, that doesn''t sound right,¡± Wan Tao suddenly realized. ¡°We were supposed to be discussing Zhang Xiaolong''s project, and now everyone''s turning their attention to me? It seems I''m the odd one out here, not even Wenwen is on my side!¡±


    The room erupted inughter, but Zhang Xiaolong was somewhat persuaded. ¡°These are indeed practical concerns. Director Wan, there''s no need to rush your decision. Starting a filmpany isn''t something you can just do overnight. Take your time to consider it. If you decide to go ahead, I''ll provide the funding, but the management will have to depend on an industry insider like you. Without someone knowledgeable at the helm, why would I go to the trouble of starting apany just to burn through cash?¡±


    Wan Tao nodded thoughtfully. A filmpany can be profitable, but it''s also a money pit. From signing talent to handling various processes, it''s essential to have someone with industry experience in control, or you risk losing so much you can''t even find your way back.


    To be a beacon of rity in murky waters, one must first have a solid footing. Otherwise, you risk being swept away by the current or bing muddied yourself.


    ¡°Director Wan, why not say yes?¡± Chu Wenwen encouraged. ¡°It''s not often such a great opportunityes along. Xiaolong is willing to invest in this venture, and when has his business ever lost money? Remember, you started in filmmaking because of your love for it. Do you really want to walk away now? Why not seize this chance and give it your all once more?¡±


    Give it a shot?


    Wan Tao felt a stir of excitement. While still young and backed by a wealthy and honorable tycoon willing to invest, he foresaw no obstacles in management down the line. So why not seize the chance to fulfill his dream?


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wan Tao finally resolved, ¡°Since Wenwen has put it that way, I''ll give it my all. Let''s build a top-tier filmpany, clear away the past''s murky waters, and usher in a new era.¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263 - Someone Unexpected Came!


    What started as a yful idea among friends quickly escted into a project that was soon to be underway. Zhang Xiaolong had made it clear that it wasn''t feasible to dive into it immediately, so Wan Tao remained dedicated to his concert preparations.


    Chu Wenwen was set to be the inaugural artist of the future filmpany. Her growing fame was a boon for thepany; the more renowned she became, the better it was for the business. A star of her caliber joining the ranks would undoubtedly draw public interest and media spotlight, elerating thepany''s ascent.


    It was almost unimaginable that the future''srgest and most influential filmpany began so nonchntly¡ªconceived in a moment of spontaneity and brought to life with ease.


    The next morning, as the concertgoers were still around, word spread that Chu Wenwen had extended an invitation for amunal breakfast. The news sent ripples of excitement through the crowd. Having already experienced the thrill of Wenwen''s debut concert, they felt fortunate to havee. Now, the prospect of sharing a meal with her added to their delight.


    The breakfast was thoroughly savored. Beauty graced their presence, a rare treat. Often, celebrities shone on stage but remained distant offstage, where imperfections could be easily spotted. Wenwen, however, was an exception. Up close, she was as wless as her stage persona.


    The vegetables they enjoyed seemed exceptionally tasty, prompting some guests to inquire about taking some home and the cost. The produce from Clear River Vige, sold wholesale, was priced simrly to regr vegetables elsewhere, tempting many to buy in bulk. If only they could be preserved longer, some wished to haul away a truckload.


    ¡°Don''t feel too disappointed,¡± Wenwen reassured everyone. ¡°When you have the time,e back and stay awhile. I''ve heard a resort is soon to be developed here. The vige will also host numerous family-run eateries. It''s a perfect spot for rxation and vacationing, with the added bonus of enjoying fresh, unpolluted vegetables. It''s truly an ideal getaway destination.¡± Wenwen enthusiastically promoted the vige''s future prospects.


    ¡°Really? Well, you''ll have to visit more often then. The vegetables and the scenery alone are worth the trip,¡± someone said, clearly intrigued.


    ¡°The only downside is theck of wifi. I couldn''t upload the photos I took yesterday. My Weibo followers would have skyrocketed for sure!¡±


    ¡°Ha, if I posted on WeChat, all the local girls would be crying and begging to add me as a friend.¡±


    ¡°You guys are ridiculous. If I put it on WeChat, I''d have a whole lineup of handsome guys asking me out to dinner.¡±


    Thest speaker was clearly a woman who preferred thepany of men.


    Listening to their conversation, Zhang Xiaolong quickly realized what mattered most to these city dwellers. Unlike country folks who settle in for the night with little more than some light entertainment with their spouses, city people are hooked on the inte. They enjoy the rural life and scenery, but they''re not keen on the boredom thates without their online fix. Being offline and unable to use their smartphones would surely make many of them ufortable.


    They were here these past few days mainly because of Chu Wenwen''s allure. To keep theming back without feeling deprived, Zhang Xiaolong knew he had to address the inte issue first.


    It wasn''t a big problem. Although currently only Zhang Xiaolong''s family had inte ess, this experience was opening people''s eyes. To make money, one must cater to the needs of others, and investing in inte connectivity was something they were willing to do.


    Of course, this all hinged on the fact that people would actually want toe and visit.


    But considering Chu Wenwen''s first concert was held here, and with so many people sharing photos online, it wouldn''t be long before others came looking for the same experience.


    ¡°Don''t worry, next time you visit, you''ll find everything you need right here,¡± Zhang Xiaolong paused, then added with a grin, ¡°And I mean only the legal stuff!¡±


    This bit of dry humor got a few chuckles from the crowd. With Chu Wenwen present, Zhang Xiaolong, the locald, wasn''t the center of attention.


    The conversation soon turned back to the inte issue, and Zhang Xiaolong quickly reassured them, ¡°If you can''t find a ce with wifi next time you''re here, juste over to my ce. You can use the inte for free.¡±


    Immediately, there was a flurry of responses, with some inquiring whether Zhang Xiaolong had a spare room in his house that he''d be willing to rent out.


    While they were enjoying breakfast and lively conversation, several green trucks approached from a distance. Mighty soldiers disembarked swiftly from the vehicles.


    These troops were disciplined and quick to act. In no time, they had formed ranks and stood at attention, rifles in hand.


    The sight took everyone by surprise, leading them to wonder if a major incident had urred that necessitated military intervention.


    ¡°Is Qu Moyao prepared?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was momentarily taken aback, but then he recognized a familiar figure.


    ¡°There''s no need for rm,¡± Qu Moyao assured everyone, understanding the kind of thoughts the military''s arrival might provoke. ¡°Soon, the police will also establish a presence here. This will be the safest and most picturesque vige around. We warmly invite you all to visit us again in the future.¡±


    My goodness, the vige was really soaring to new heights¡ªhaving the armye for protection was a significant honor!


    In other words, with both military and police forces stationed here, any lingering concerns among the vigers hadpletely dissipated.


    With its stunning scenery, delectable cuisine, and secure environment, this vige was unparalleled¡ªa perfect destination for family trips or romantic getaways.


    After the visitors had departed, Vige Chief Wang Tiezhu also made his way over quickly. The military garrisoning the vige was a significant event, and his presence was essential.


    ¡°Chief Wang, you don''t need to fuss over us. Just find us a spot to set up camp outside Mr. Zhang''s orchard,¡± the former squad leader, Liu Zhongjun, requested. It was clear he was the highest-ranking officer of the garrison.


    ¡°That''s easily done. Whatever you need, just let us know. We''re all one big family here,¡± Wang Tiezhu responded eagerly.


    Regardless, the presence of the army was sure to be a boon for the vige.


    ¡°Why have all of youe?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, puzzled.


    Qu Moyao and herpanions were clearly no ordinary soldiers. It seemed unusual for them to be part of the garrison.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264 - The Situation in Qinghe Has Changed!


    ¡°Why can''t wee?¡± Qu Moyao inquired, fully aware of the answer.


    ¡°It''s a matter of safety. We''re not guarding something ordinary here,¡± Liu Zhongjun exined openly, considering their partnership. ¡°If we were to ce this item here, the higher-ups wouldn''t befortable with just any ordinary troops. That''s why we''re stationed here.¡±


    Liu Zhongjun''s statement made it clear that he and his team were far from ordinary soldiers.


    ¡°Now that you''re all here, does that mean we can proceed with the medicine and cosmetics?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°Typical businessman, always thinking about your profits with medicine and cosmetics,¡± Qu Moyao said with an eye roll.


    ¡°That''s not fair. My medicine involves you too, andst time, it seemed like someone helped themselves quite generously to my cosmetics,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with augh.


    Qu Moyao, seemingly annoyed on purpose, chose not to respond further, leaving Liu Zhongjun to smooth things over.


    ¡°The medicine has been approved. You can list everything but the precious ingredients. As for the rest, it''s up to you how much to disclose. But when ites to the medicine''s effects, we must be strict. Mixing it with military supplies would be considered a leak of state secrets¡ªa grave offense. So, even though I trust Mr. Zhang, I must emphasize this point,¡± Liu Zhongjun stated earnestly.


    ¡°Don''t worry, the special medicine will be exclusively for your use. I won''t even produce it here anymore. That should give you peace of mind, right? Of course, I''ll use it for my family and friends. If you''re going to use me of leaking secrets for that, I might as well back out now,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Liu Zhongjun smiled back, ¡°I wouldn''t go as far as to prevent you from using it. My concern is the form falling into foreign hands, which could lead to a catastrophe. The potential damage can''t be undone by punishing a single individual.¡±


    ¡°I''m well aware of that. Why else would I entrust the form to you? I could easily keep it and make money without any risk. It''s all for the greater good,¡± Zhang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Now, let''s discuss the cosmetics. Is it possible to keep their ingredients confidential?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Zhongjun nced at Qu Moyao, noting herck of objection, and promptly shared the news, ¡°All the necessary paperwork has been approved. No department will give us any trouble over the details.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°That''s great. It looks like we can start producing the cosmetics. I''ll make sure to send some your way.¡±


    ¡°What would we do with those?¡± Liu Zhongjun wondered, ¡°Even if we were interested, wouldn''t we prefer something with special effects?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you''re a bit out of the loop,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a hint of mystery. ¡°Just think about the value of the Beauty Preserving Fruit, containing the full essence of the Beauty Preserving Grass. Once you consider how well it will sell, you''ll understand. If you don''t need it for yourself, you could always give it to your girlfriend. What kind of girlfriend wouldn''t be impressed?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Liu Zhongjun hesitated before replying, ¡°Seeing as I don''t have a girlfriend, it''s pretty much useless to me. But still, save a couple of sets for me, will you?¡±


    Qu Moyao, overhearing the conversation, couldn''t stand it any longer. ¡°Really, can''t you guys discuss something more wholesome? Is it that every time men talk, it has to be about women? You''re acting like a pack of wolves!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. Buying nice things for a girlfriend and nurturing the rtionship: how was that unhealthy? But he didn''t feel like debating the point. He exchanged a knowing look with Liu Zhongjun, and they both made their exit.


    Afterward, he met with Yang Jingjing to pass on the news. She remained quiteposed, as she never ced much importance on such matters.


    Then he called Su Mei, and her reaction was quite the opposite. Su Mei''s excitement was so intense, Zhang Xiaolong thought she might burst his eardrums. Soon after, she was moring over the phone to immediately call a meeting to strategize on boosting medicine sales.


    Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t overly concerned with these developments. His role was simply to disseminate the information and let them handle the rest.


    What truly mattered to him was the progress in Clear River Vige. He was eager to get everything built up and draw more people in. His hope was to have it all sorted out before his departure, as it would be much less convenient afterward.


    The garrison began constructing houses the following day, strategically situated between the orchard and Nest Mountain. While it appeared to be a modest distance away, in reality, they could monitor the entire orchard with just a signal.


    The area''s safety was further bolstered by the giant wolves Qu Moyao had encountered previously, making it arguably more secure than any other location.


    Chu Wenwen and her team also embarked on their journey, setting their sights on the next concert venue and attending to the necessary preparations.


    The official video of Chu Wenwen''s concert hadn''t been released yet, but clips were already circting online, shared by enthusiasticizens.


    This buzz had its effects, drawing people who had heard of the event, albeit in small groups rather thanrge crowds. Fortunately, nearly everyone who visited left satisfied.


    Particrly noteworthy were the meals. Following Zhang Xiaolong''s advice, and with Wang Tiehzhu''s reinforcement, the hosts unanimously decided to serve their guests locally grown vegetables.


    This decision paid off handsomely as the homeowners who rented out their space not only avoided losing money on purchasing vegetables but actually profited more and earned glowing reviews from their guests.


    Although the visitor count was modest, Zhang Xiaolong was pleased with the oue. He recognized that this was just the start and that progress takes time.


    Moreover, Clear River Vige had yet to engage in any formal advertising; all the visitors hade of their own ord.


    Zhang Xiaolong believed that once they began a promotional campaign, potentially inundating the public with advertisements, people from across the nation would flock to the vige for their vacations.


    However, that time was not now. Clear River Vige was not yet equipped to handle arge influx of tourists, and overwhelming their capacity could lead to widespread dissatisfaction and hinder the vige''s growth.


    Zhang Xiaolong was well aware of the adage, ¡°Haste makes waste.¡± He knew that even though he could expedite the fruit-growing process and produce exceptionally tasty results, that shortcut wasn''t sustainable.


    For long-term development, it was essential to follow the proper path, using appropriate strategies to aid progress, but ultimately, it was integrity and innovation that would ensure sess.


    Standing atop the embankment of the freshly excavated river channel, Zhang Xiaolong gazed at the vibrant array of trees lining each bank, sensing that his goal was nearly within reach.


    In the distance, farnd drew water from the river for irrigation. The green wheat seedlings, revitalized by the watering, seemed to burst with vigor.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaolong''s brow furrowed as he peered intently into the water.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265 - The Mysterious Small Factory!


    ¡°Stop for a moment. Don''t water the crops anymore,¡± Zhang Xiaolong urgently called out to the vigers after spotting the issue.


    ¡°What''s the problem, Xiaolong?¡±


    With Zhang Xiaolong''s assistance, everyone in the vige, whether they were farmers or not, had started to earn money, and he had earned their deep respect.


    ¡°The water is contaminated. We can''t use it for irrigation anymore, or it will affect our wheat too. It could be a real mess,¡± Zhang Xiaolong warned.


    ¡°What''s the issue with the water? It looks clear enough to me,¡± the viger said, eyeing the water with suspicion.


    ¡°Just trust me on this,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, knowing the viger wouldn''t be able to tell the difference and not wanting to get into details. ¡°Also, could you please inform the vige chief that no one should use river water for irrigation, including for my orchard and vegetable market?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''m on it,¡± the viger replied, realizing the gravity of the situation when even the lucrative vegetable market couldn''t use the water. It was clearly an urgent matter, and he hurried off to find Wang Tiehzhu.


    Once the viger had left, Zhang Xiaolong scooped up a handful of water from the river to inspect it more closely. It was indeed polluted. Although the contamination was just beginning, if left unchecked, the river water would eventually bepletely unusable.


    It wasn''t just about drinking the water; using it to irrigate crops could lead to reduced yields, mutations, or even toxicity. The most immediate concern would likely be a significant drop in production, possibly to the point of no harvest at all.


    Moreover, this river didn''t only flow through Clear River Vige. Downstream, numerous other viges relied on this water for their fields. The potential impact of contamination could be devastating.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Qu Moyao approached, having heard themotion. ¡°I heard you''ve been telling people not to use the river water for their crops. Is there a problem with the water?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded gravely. ¡°The water is bing polluted. If we continue to use it for irrigation, our crops will be inedible, and the medicine could turn into poison.¡±


    ¡°What''s the problem?¡± Qu Moyao''s brow furrowed, sensing the gravity of the situation.


    She could overlook the damage to the vegetables and crops, and even address it gradually, but if the river water started to affect the Beauty Preserving Grass and Blood Converging Vine, that would be uneptable.


    ¡°It looks like a factory upstream has been dumping wastewater into the river. I need to check it out immediately. If we don''t intervene now, there could be serious repercussions for the nts,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated with concern.


    ¡°I''lle with you,¡± Qu Moyao offered quickly. ¡°Sometimes, your words alone might not be enough. My presence could make a difference.¡±


    After a moment''s thought, Zhang Xiaolong replied, ¡°You should stay here and watch over the Beauty Preserving Grass. If we both step in for a minor issue, it might appear that our rtionship is too close, leading others to specte. I''ll handle it for now, and if that doesn''t work, then you can step in.¡±


    Qu Moyao saw the wisdom in his words. Their primary task was to safeguard the top-secret medicinal herbs. If the military were to intervene over a seemingly trivial matter, it could draw unwanted attention to their operation.


    ¡°Then be careful, and call me immediately if anything arises. Some merchants will stop at nothing to turn a profit,¡± Qu Moyao cautioned him.


    ¡°Hehe, you''re making it sound worse than it is,¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Some people might not foresee the consequences of their actions. If they knew the harm they were causing, they might think twice.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be too trusting. I''ve encountered more rogues in thest two years than you have,¡± Qu Moyao said, her tone tinged with frustration.


    ¡°That''s because you''re attractive; it''s like you have a ma for troublemakers. If you were less appealing, no rogue would bother you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong teased, smiling.


    Qu Moyao rolled her eyes, yet she couldn''t help feeling pleased. At least in his eyes, she was considered beautiful.


    Without further discussion, Zhang Xiaolong turned and made his way toward the river, intent on tracing the source of the pollution upstream.


    On their journey, which spanned roughly seven to eight kilometers, they were nearing Qingyuan County when they stumbled upon a drainage point cleverly concealed underwater.


    Without Zhang Xiaolong''s exceptionally keen senses, the anomaly would have gone unnoticed.


    ¡°He''s made the drainage point so secretive; clearly, he''s aware that this water shouldn''t be dumped into the river,¡± Zhang Xiaolong mused, exhaling deeply. Qu Moyao had been right; some businessmen would indeed stoop to any level for profit.


    But how much waste could a small river endure? Continuing at this rate, the river would be polluted within a month, the foul odor detectable by anyone. No matter how well hidden, such a secret couldn''t be kept indefinitely.


    Guided by his instincts, Zhang Xiaolong traced the underground pipes to their origin, halting before a factory.


    Looking up, he saw the sign with subtle lettering: ¡°All Completion Standard Component Factory.¡±


    This had to be the ce.


    The factory specialized in manufacturing items like screws and bolts, particrly those coated with zinc¡ªa process fraught with toxicity. Left unchecked, the surrounding crops would wither, and the local groundwater would be undrinkable.


    Approaching the entrance, Zhang Xiaolong addressed the security guard, ¡°Hello, this is the ce that manufactures standardponents, right? I''m interested in cing an order. Is the factory manager avable?¡±


    ¡°An order?¡± The guard blinked in surprise, then quickly responded with enthusiasm, ¡°One moment, I''ll get in touch with the boss immediately.¡±


    Business was booming; the factory had barely opened, and they were already receiving orders. It looked like they were set for a windfall.


    After a brief phone call, the guard eagerly escorted Zhang Xiaolong inside.


    As they walked, Zhang Xiaolong took in the modest size of the factory and its less-than-ideal location, which only added to its enigmatic aura.


    In an office, he met the young factory director, Huang Zhigang.


    Huang was younger than Zhang Xiaolong had anticipated, with a sharpness andposure that belied his age, exuding a steadiness umon among his peers.


    ¡°Hello, hello! I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon, and you didn''t even call me,¡± Huang Zhigang said warmly, clearly having been expecting someone.


    ¡°Factory Director Huang,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, shaking his hand, ¡°It''s evident that you''re a person of exceptional talent. Even if you weren''t running your own factory, I have no doubt you''d be a top executive elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°You tter me. Let''s get down to business and discuss the order. As I mentioned online, my factory can handle any precision job, be it Level 1, Level 2, or non-standard. You can bepletely confident in our quality. However, the only issue is our current production capacity; it''s not sufficient to meet a veryrge demand. So, if your needs are too great, I''m afraid we won''t be able to amodate them.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled again. ¡°Since you''re aware of what''s feasible and what''s not, Factory Director Huang, you must also be aware that your factory is polluting the river, correct?¡±

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266 - Who Did This?


    ¡°If this wastewater isn''t properly managed, the factory should cease operations,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated earnestly, without usation. ¡°Factory Director Huang is undoubtedly intelligent and doesn''t need me to stress the significance of this issue. However, it appears that your factory is currentlypromising it all.¡±


    Huang Zhigang''s expression turned grim. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I''m merely a viger living near the river,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied withposure. ¡°But I''m aware that if this continues, the river will be polluted within a month. The crops along its banks will suffer, and even the groundwater in Qingyuan County could be devastated. No rational person would permit such a catastrophe.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, but since you''re not a client of All Completion, your presence here isn''t wee. Please leave,¡± Huang Zhigangmanded, effectively showing Zhang Xiaolong the door.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Don''t you realize the enormity of the situation? Once the river is polluted, the cost of restoration will be astronomical. And before it can be restored, imagine the harm to the residents along its banks. You''re chasing profit, but we''re fighting for our very survival. If you drain the pond to catch fish, what happens when there are no fish left?¡±


    ¡°You don''t need to preach to me,¡± Huang Zhigang dismissed, clearly uninterested. ¡°Security, remove this man. Who let him in? In the future, make sure you vet visitors properly, or you can find employment elsewhere.¡±


    The security guard felt aggrieved but knew better than to argue with his boss. Reluctantly, he attempted to escort Zhang Xiaolong out.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong stood firm, unmovable as if rooted to the spot.


    Realizing the futility of the situation, the guard looked helplessly back at his boss.


    ¡°Useless,¡± Huang Zhigang spat out in anger, then added icily, ¡°What are you trying to achieve? Do you want me to call the police?¡±


    ¡°I''m simply making it clear that your factory''s days are numbered if it continues like this. We vigers won''t stand for it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong countered with equal resolve. ¡°Shut it down now, or at least address the wastewater treatment before resuming operations. Otherwise, if you insist on proceeding as is, it''s not going to happen. And if you''d rather not be exposed and face hefty fines, you''d be wise to heed my warning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡±ughed Factory Director Huang with a smirk, ¡°It seems you''re not just any ordinary farmer. Well, let me tell you, I opened this factory because I''m not scared of anyone blowing the whistle on me. And as for the river water, it''s perfectly fine. Even if you bring journalists here, they won''t find a thing. Save yourself the effort; nobody''s going to make a trip out here for such a trivial issue.¡±


    ¡°You know as well as I do that there''s a problem with the river water. What you call ¡®no problem'' is simply not visible to the naked eye. But take a sample of that water for testing, and the issues will be immediately apparent,¡± retorted Zhang Xiaolong as he turned to leave. ¡°If you won''t shut it down voluntarily, then I''ll have to take matters into my own hands. Don''t think you can get away with anything just because you have connections.¡±


    Watching Xiaolong walk away, Huang Zhigang could only sneer. He thought Xiaolong was all talk and no action. As for the water quality, he wasn''t concerned. He had been cautious from the start, and as long as production levels stayed the same, there shouldn''t be any significant problems. He was puzzled about how Xiaolong had noticed an issue with the water, which should have been undetectable.


    Regardless, Zhigang was well-connected; it wouldn''t be easy for anyone to touch him.


    As Xiaolong stepped outside, he noticed someone being ushered into the factory¡ªapparently the client he had initially arranged to meet. With a nonchnt smile, he realized that since the other party refused topromise and insisted on polluting the river, it was up to him to intervene.


    He made his way to an inconspicuous spot, extended his hand to the ground, and unleashed his divine power. The earth split open, revealing the pipes discharging wastewater.


    ¡°If you won''t shut it down, then I''ll do it for you,¡± Xiaolong said, smiling.


    After feeling around for a moment, he stood up and headed back towards the All Completion Standard Component Factory.


    Meanwhile, inside All Completion''s meeting room, Huang Zhigang was deep in conversation with the very customer Xiaolong had seen earlier.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Chen, the volume of goods I have may not berge, but the quality is absolutely top-notch. Moreover, you won''t find prices like these back home,¡± Huang Zhigang told the client.


    ¡°The price isn''t really the issue. The problem is that your output is too small; it falls far short of our needs. If you could ramp up production, we could coborate more closely. We might even be willing to pay a higher price,¡± Mr. Chen replied.


    Huang Zhigang felt a bit troubled. ¡°Increasing production significantly in the short term isn''t feasible, but I''m confident we''ll manage it eventually. Mr. Chen, if you could just be patient for a little while longer.¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about, Boss Huang? You''re well-connected locally. Be bold and boost your production; how else do you expect to make big money?¡± Mr. Chen encouraged.


    ¡°You don''t understand. Even now, we''re facing troublemakers. If we stir up moremotion, the river''s condition might be apparent, attracting journalists. That would reallyplicate matters,¡± Huang Zhigang sighed, shaking his head.


    ¡°People are giving you trouble? They should mind their own business. Since you have connections, Boss Huang, why not have someone take care of it?¡± Mr. Chen advised. ¡°People who cause problems are usually just after money. Sweeten the deal for them, and they''ll back off. If they still don''tply, then you may need to get tough. No one will know it was you. In business, you need to be ready to use any tactic necessary. Otherwise, even someone with your technical expertise will struggle to get by.¡±


    ¡°You''ve given me a lot to think about,¡± Huang Zhigang acknowledged with genuine appreciation. ¡°I thought my technical skills would allow me to thrive, but I didn''t anticipate all these restrictions. If only we didn''t have to deal with wastewater treatment¡ªit''s such a headache¡­¡±


    ¡°These things aren''t as serious as they seem. Producing quality goods can lead to greater profits. Those poor people don''t understand; they just cause a fuss for no reason,¡± Mr. Chen said dismissively.


    ¡°This isn''t good¡­¡±


    As they were conversing, someone burst into the conference room in a panic. ¡°Boss Huang, we''ve got a serious problem. For some reason, we can''t discharge the wastewater. It''s all backing up, and the factory is on the verge of being inundated with it.¡±


    ¡°What''s the situation?¡± Huang Zhigang sprang to his feet and dashed outside.


    The machinery in the factory hade to a halt, yet the wastewater continued to spill out, soaking the factory floor and releasing foul odors.


    ¡°Who''s responsible for this?¡± Huang Zhigang realized that this must be someone''s doing.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267 - Give Justice to the Workers!


    ¡°If you think the water is fine, then there''s no need to worry about it,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, having arrived at the factory unnoticed.


    ¡°It''s really you!¡± Huang Zhigang eximed angrily. ¡°What do you want from me? I run just a small factory, and we''ve barely started operations. What could you possibly gain from me? Why are you persistently targeting my business?¡±


    ¡°Brother, there''s an old saying: blocking someone''s livelihood is akin to killing their parents. Why make life difficult for others? We all know making money isn''t easy, and besides, it hasn''t caused you any harm. Just look the other way,¡± Mr. Chen chimed in, attempting to mediate.


    ¡°I''m well aware that earning money isn''t easy for you, but to say you haven''t caused harm to others, that''s not necessarily true,¡± Zhang Xiaolong countered, gesturing towards the wastewater on the ground. ¡°This water isced with toxins. Over time, it could contaminate the groundwater, affecting both people and crops. The damage is incredibly hard to reverse. How can you say that''s not harmful?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, young man, aren''t you exaggerating a bit? People like Boss Huang are rare these days. Most factories discharge their wastewater directly into bodies of water, and in muchrger quantities. It''s an unspoken truth we all live with,¡± Mr. Chen argued. ¡°How about this: Boss Huang gives you a red envelope, you drop the issue, he considers it a cost of avoiding disaster, and you see it as a little bonus. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied firmly. ¡°Do you really think I''m after such a small amount of money?¡±


    ¡°Take the money, and you won''t have to drink the water here. That way, it won''t affect you,¡± Mr. Chen suggested with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaolong was at a loss for words. ¡°I''m a farmer from this area. Thisnd is the foundation of our livelihood. You''ve contaminated our water, and it''s not something that can be fixed with a bit of cash. Boss Huang, if you''re not willing to halt operations and address the wastewater issue, then brace yourself for when this alles to light. If you don''t have the money to treat the wastewater, I''m sure you''ll find the funds to cover the fines for its improper disposal!¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to leave, but this time Huang Zhigang''s anger red.


    ¡°You strut into my factory and act all high and mighty. You think I''m a pushover? Men, teach him a lesson!¡± Huang Zhigang gestured for his workers toe forward.


    The factory wasn''trge, but it had a fair number of workers. Along with the security staff, they grabbed whatever they could and charged at Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°What''s this? When money doesn''t solve your problems, you resort to violence?¡± Zhang Xiaolong scoffed, unfazed by the show of force.


    But the thought of raising a hand against these ordinary folks did make him somewhat ufortable.


    ¡°I''m trying to teach you a lesson in humility. Since talking gets us nowhere and you seem intent on ruining our livelihoods, we have no choice but to show you what we''re made of!¡± Huang Zhigang said, turning to the workers, ¡°Don''t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, Boss Huang is a good man. He pays us our wages. If you shut down this factory, we''ll all suffer. Be sensible and back down, or none of us will let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Whoever pays us, we follow. If you make us lose our ie and we can''t even afford food, we''ll fight you tooth and nail.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, take him down! This menace!¡±


    The workers, inmed with anger, tightened their grip on their makeshift weapons, ready to confront Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°See what you''ve done? You''re jeopardizing the livelihoods of so many people. Who do you think you are? A hero? Nonsense!¡± Huang Zhigang taunted.


    ¡°I don''t see myself as a hero, but how many people does your factory employ? For the sake of a few dozen, maybe a hundred, you''re willing to sacrifice the well-being of countless viges along the river, condemning future generations to the mercy of polluted waters. Which is the greater harm?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong stood his ground, his gaze piercing, his anger surpassing theirs. ¡°If this factory closes, you can find work elsewhere. Yet you think this is cutting off your lifeline. But if this river is destroyed, how many rivers will remain for us to drink from? Ruining the water supply and crops of so many viges, isn''t that the real threat to our survival? When the day of reckoninges, the vigers might find that ying you alive and tearing out your sinews won''t even begin to quench their thirst for justice!¡±


    The workers were taken aback by his words. Not one of them could meet Zhang Xiaolong''s gaze.


    Deep down, they recognized that discharging wastewater from the factory was indefensible.


    ¡°Stop arguing with him. Just beat him up and see if he keeps talking tough. Do you want the factory shut down, forcing you to look for new jobs? Who else would hire all of you on the spot? Think of your families, your children, and elders at home. Then you''ll realize we''re not in the wrong,¡± Huang Zhigang dered loudly.


    The workers stirred once more. Zhang Xiaolong''s arguments were logical, but they pertained to the future. If they lost their current jobs, finding new ones might not be so easy.


    Especially since this factory paid better than most, finding aparable position would be challenging.


    Once a leader emerged, the rest quickly followed suit.


    Zhang Xiaolong watched them, his frown deepening. ¡°Polluting the river was wrong, but you''re just workers; it''s not your responsibility. Do you really want to be someone else''s enforcers? If so, you''ll be implicated in this too.¡±


    ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    The crowd was done listening to Zhang Xiaolong. They surged forward, fists flying.


    But Zhang Xiaolong was not someone who could be easily subdued. The scene descended into chaos, and it was unclear who was hitting whom. By the end, nearly half of the people on the ground were injured by their own colleagues.


    ¡°This guy seems to have some clout,¡± Mr. Chen observed, growing concerned. ¡°He doesn''t seem easy to handle. Your men can''t even touch him!¡±


    ¡°Being a good fighter is one thing, but he''s just a foolhardy guy,¡± Huang Zhigang sneered. ¡°After injuring so many of our people, does he think he can just walk away? Let him cool his heels in the police station.¡±


    ¡°You''ve thought this through quite well. You really are a highly intelligent individual,¡± Mr. Chenplimented.


    As Zhang Xiaolong was attempting to break free from the crowd and escape, a gunshot rang out from outside.


    ¡°Police! Everyone stop or we will open fire!¡± a voicemanded from the factory entrance, as officers stormed in.


    The crowd at the scene came to an abrupt halt, swiftly tucking away their weapons behind them.


    ¡°Officer Chang, this man here has caused a disturbance at our nt and has injured many of our workers. You must get justice for our employees!¡± Huang Zhigang clearly recognized the lead officer and promptly approached to exchange pleasantries.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Officer Chang gave a nod and turned his gaze to Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°You''vee to one of our county''s key supported enterprises to start a brawl and injured numerous people. We''re taking you into custody first.¡±


    ¡°You''ve heard only one sentence from me and already you''ve judged me guilty. Don''t you think it would be appropriate to fully understand the events that transpired before making a decision?¡± Zhang Xiaolong remainedposed as he spoke.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268 - I Have a Hunch


    ¡°I don''t need you to tell me how to do my job,¡± Officer Chang said, casting an annoyed nce at Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°First, let''s get the injured to the hospital. You''ll have your chance to exin at the station. Cuff him.¡±


    The directive was clearly meant for another officer, who promptly grabbed a pair of handcuffs and approached Xiaolong. But with a slight move, Xiaolong evaded the attempt to handcuff him.


    ¡±You''re resisting arrest?¡± Officer Chang drew his gun, his voice thundering, ¡°You''ve hurt a lot of people. If you resist now, I can shoot you on the spot, and it wouldn''t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Really? Go ahead and shoot!¡± Xiaolong stood firm, unyielding. ¡°You''re ready to shoot without even knowing who''s in the right. Should I suspect you''re in cahoots with the owner here, looking to silence me? But do you think it''s that simple? If you believe shooting me is justified, then by all means, do it. I''m curious to see how you''ll get away with killing a man without any repercussions.¡±


    Officer Chang''s face turned a shade of green with rage. He had intended to intimidate Xiaolong with his weapon, not expecting him to be so defiant, even turning the tables and threatening him instead.


    However, Chang knew he couldn''t actually pull the trigger. Capturing Xiaolong and giving him a beating would be a disciplinary breach at worst, but shooting without cause could cost him his life.


    Despite appearances that Xiaolong was involved in the brawl, that alone wasn''t grounds for lethal force. Otherwise, being a cop would be far too simple.


    ¡°Regardless, you were part of that brawl. It''s only right to detain you and take you in for questioning to get to the bottom of this,¡± Officer Chang said, softening his tone, realizing that a hard approach wouldn''t work with Xiaolong.


    ¡°Fine, I''ll go with you. But I insist on filing aint against this factory. They''ve been dumping untreated, toxic wastewater into the river, polluting the viges along the banks. If it''s not addressed immediately, it''s tantamount to murder,¡± Xiaolong dered with gravity.


    Officer Chang nodded, ¡°Alright, I''ve got the picture. But we have protocols to follow here. You''ll need to put on these handcuffs first.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong realized that Officer Chang was merely going through the motions. Yet, with the situation having escted, he was curious about Huang Zhigang''s connections that allowed him to act so brazenly. Without resistance, he let the officer cuff him and escort him to the station.


    As the car pulled away, Huang Zhigang let out a sinister chuckle, ¡°Once you''re inside, you''ll get a taste of what''sing to you.¡±


    ¡°It seems Boss Huang''s influence reaches into the police force itself. You won''t have to lift a finger this time; that kid will fall in line,¡± Mr. Chen remarked with a smile.


    ¡°To ensure our partnership continues smoothly, we can''t have him causing any more disruptions,¡± Huang Zhigang said, ncing at the injured workers on the ground. ¡°Those of you who are hurt, take time to heal and rest. You''ll receive your regr wages, the factory will cover your medical expenses, and there will be a bonus for everyone at the end of the month!¡±


    The workers'' morale soared at the news, with some even apuding Huang Zhigang.


    ¡°Okay, those of you who aren''t injured, get moving. Check for any signs of sabotage and let''s get back to work as soon as possible!¡± Huang Zhigangmanded.


    Half an hourter, someone reported back to Huang Zhigang, ¡°Boss, the machines are fine. It looks like the wastewater pipe is clogged.¡±


    ¡°What? The pipes are underground; how could they get blocked?¡± Huang Zhigang muttered in frustration.


    It was just wastewater, not like a household toilet that could get clogged with anything. And with the pipes buried, how could anyone have tampered with them? Even if they wanted to repair them, they wouldn''t know which section was blocked. Would they have to excavate the entire pipeline and clear it? That could dy work for days.


    ¡±Alright, exin to me why you went into the factory and assaulted the workers,¡± Officer Chang demanded in the interrogation room.


    ¡°I don''t know how many times I have to tell you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong insisted, ¡°I didn''t assault anyone. You can check the factory''s surveince footage or examine those people''s injuries. I never had any weapon, and the injuries were caused by tools and metal objects. I was merely avoiding their attacks. You can easily verify this, yet you continue to hound me. What exactly are you implying?¡±


    ¡°There''s no video footage inside the factory, and you''ve been quite sly with your timing, always striking in the blind spots of the surveince cameras. But do you really think you can get away with it? You''re seriously underestimating our capabilities,¡± Officer Chang said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was unfazed. ¡°I''ve already informed you that the factory has been dumping toxic wastewater into the river. Not only did you fail to shut down the factory, but you also didn''t question anyone from there. Instead, you arrested only me. How does that make sense?¡±


    A hint of mockery crossed Officer Chang''s face. ¡°We''re the police; we deal with criminal offenses. Environmental vitions like wastewater pollution aren''t our concern. Once we''ve dealt with your assault case, you can take yourint to the appropriate authorities.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°So, what''s your n for resolving this issue?¡±


    ¡°It''s straightforward. Assault requirespensation. You''ll need to cover the victim''s medical bills, lost wages, and nutritional costs, as well as issue a public apology. If they forgive you, then it''s all good. But if they decide to sue, the courts will have to settle it,¡± Officer Chang exined, noting Zhang Xiaolong''s change in demeanor.


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pressed on, ¡°So if I drop the issue of the toxic wastewater, will that make things easier?¡±


    ¡°In principle, yes,¡± Officer Chang replied, not wanting to corner him. ¡°Originally, this didn''t need to be so drastic. Everyone could have continued on, but now that it''se to this, if they don''t press charges, great. If they do, you''ll still have to pay for medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°Can I make a phone call now?¡± asked Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Looking for help?¡± Officer Chang chuckled. ¡°No, forget those little schemes. Just sign this document admitting you assaulted those people and agreeing topensate for the damages, and I''ll let you go. Until then, don''t bother thinking about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied coolly, ¡°Let''s see how long you can hold me.¡±


    Officer Chang chuckled, ¡°Don''t fool yourself into thinking that just because you refuse to confess, there''s no way to convict you. There are plenty of witnesses at the scene, and you''ve injured numerous people. Whether you admit it or not, we have enough to charge you. And with your stubborn refusal to admit guilt, it wouldn''t be hard to put you away for a year or two. Go ahead and be obstinate if you wish.¡±


    ¡°Really? Unfortunately, your so-called evidence hasn''t even been properly investigated; it''s worthless,¡± Zhang Xiaolong narrowed his eyes, resting them. ¡°I''ve got a feeling that you won''t be wearing that uniform for much longer.¡±

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269 - If You Are Any More Cowardly You will be like a Bird Egg


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t returned to Clear River Vige for over twenty-four hours, leaving Qu Moyao and the others bewildered. Their calls went unanswered, escting everyone''s anxiety.


    Given Zhang Xiaolong''s capabilities, it was unlikely that he''d run into trouble. Yet, skill alone isn''t always enough, especially when facing certain formidable organizations.


    Recalling that he had gone to investigate the pollution at its source, Qu Moyao and the team sprang into action to track down Xiaolong''s whereabouts.


    It wasn''t long before they discovered that the Qingyuan County police had detained Xiaolong on charges of assault. He was still being interrogated.


    ¡°Impossible! If Mr. Zhang intended to harm anyone, would he allow himself to be captured?¡± Liu Zhongjun eximed, pounding the table. ¡°I bet they couldn''t even catch a glimpse of him before he took down a whole crowd.¡±


    They hadn''t witnessed Xiaolong''s takedown of a squad at Qilin Mountain, but Gao Loong had seen it firsthand. They all knew of Xiaolong''s swift agility.


    It was nearly impossible for even their specially trained group to grab hold of him, let alone for him to be arrested for assault.


    And the usation was so naive, iming Xiaolong used various tools to harm people. It was ludicrous. Xiaolong could incapacitate many with just his fingertips; why would he need an assortment of tools?


    ¡°Captain, we should demand his release!¡± Gao Loong chimed in eagerly, ¡°And if they refuse, we''ll take action!¡±


    The man was always ready for a fight. Despite the pleasant surroundings, he craved excitement. Now presented with an opportunity, he was itching for a showdown with the police.


    ¡°Stop this foolishness,¡± Liu Zhongjun chided, ¡°We may not be part of the police force, but our core mission is the same: to ensure the nation''s and people''s safety. Our strength should be directed outward, not against our own.¡±


    ¡°I was just speaking hypothetically. I understand the rules,¡± Gao Loong hastily withdrew his head.


    Qu Moyao let out a cold snort. ¡°If you all are too scared to go, then I''ll go myself. Let''s see if they dare to arrest me too!¡±


    ¡°Dr. Qu¡­¡± Liu Zhongjun had intended to resolve the issue through proper channels, but it was clear that the stunning Qu Moyao was not in favor of such an approach.


    ¡°What''s the situation here? Even though we''re not privy to all the details, anyone who knows Xiaolong can tell he''s incapable of such actions. He''s obviously been framed. Plus, he was here investigating the river pollution. Isn''t that evidence enough?¡± Qu Moyao fumed. ¡°Have you all lost your minds? How can you not see through such tant sabotage?¡±


    Liu Zhongjun gave a wry smile. ¡°Dr. Qu, it''s not that we don''t understand, but as a military presence, we can''t just act impulsively like before. We can solve this by following the proper procedures.¡±


    ¡°Proper procedures? If we do that, Xiaolong will end up behind bars. He''s faced down fierce enemies without a scratch, saved our squad, and avenged our fallen brothers. And now you expect him to just sit tight and endure this injustice from his own people?¡±


    Qu Moyao tossed her head and stormed out. ¡°You may be able to tolerate it, but I can''t. Liu Zhongjun, I''ve never seen you back down like this before.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Liu Zhongjun cursed, his fist pounding the table so hard it nearly broke. ¡°Damn it all¡­¡±


    ¡°Captain, you nning to take on Dr. Qu?¡± Gao Loong chimed in.


    Qu Moyao had reached the doorway when she suddenly stopped, turning to see if Liu Zhongjun was truly about to confront her.


    ¡°Fight? No way!¡± Liu Zhongjun snapped,nding a punch on Gao Loong''s chest. ¡°Emergency assembly! Order the third toon to maintain their position and enter first-levelbat readiness. Everyone else, get in the vehicles. If we don''t move out now, I might as well be aplete coward.¡±


    Several vehicles raced away from Clear River Vige. Meanwhile, Qu Moyao called Chen Yaru to update her on Zhang Xiaolong''s predicament.


    Upon receiving the news, Chen Yaru immediately began frantically making phone calls. She was well aware that she had little influence in Qingyuan County and that making a few strategic phone calls from her location would be far more effective than attempting to handle things in person.


    Meanwhile, Zheng Ming, the Chief of Police in Qingyuan County, had just gotten home when his wife, Huang Li, ushered him to the dining table. ¡°Wow, it seems the sun has risen from the west today, with such a feastid out,¡± Zheng Ming remarked, eyeing thevish spread with a hint of surprise. ¡°Whose birthday is it? Surely not yours or the kids'', I remember those dates clearly. Is it some kind of holiday I''m forgetting?¡±


    Huang Li gave him a yful re. ¡°Must there always be a birthday to cook a nice meal?¡± she chided. ¡°You''re always so busy with work. The least I can do is prepare something special when you''re finally home for dinner.¡±


    Zheng Ming chuckled, ¡°This isn''t the usual fare for a family dinner. Is there something you''re trying to tell me?¡± He was quick to pick up on the unusual effort.


    ¡°You''re too suspicious,¡± Huang Li retorted with feigned annoyance. ¡°Always the detective, aren''t you? If you''re going to be like this, maybe I should just forget it and throw it all out.¡±


    Quick to smooth things over, Zheng Ming reassured her, ¡°No, no, no, I''ll eat! I''ll make sure not a single dish goes to waste. It''s not every day we have such a feast. Let''s consider it a celebration.¡±


    Huang Li then produced a bottle of wine and filled his ss. ¡°Here, have a couple of drinks.¡±


    Zheng Ming raised an eyebrow, ¡°This looks like a fine wine. Where did ite from?¡± he inquired, a touch of concern in his voice. ¡°It wasn''t a gift, was it?¡±


    ¡°There you go again,¡± Huang Li replied, quickly clearing up his concern. ¡°Zhigang brought over two bottles. It''s just my brother giving his brother-inw a gift. That''s not a problem, right? Besides, he''s doing quite well with his factory on the outskirts of town.¡±


    ¡°Did Zhigang bring this? Does he need me to do something for him?¡± Zheng Ming asked, his caution evident in his tone.


    ¡°Can you please leave your police chief persona at the station? It feels like our home has turned into an interrogation room, and we''re all suspects. Don''t you have any normal thoughts besides crime?¡± Huang Li feigned annoyance. ¡°My mom passed away when I was young, and I practically raised my brother. Now he''s sessful and just wants to show some gratitude to his brother-inw with a couple of bottles of wine. Why do you have to see it as a bribe? Do you really think you''re so important that everyone is out to get your favor?¡±


    Zheng Ming cracked a smile. ¡°Isn''t it better if they don''te begging? You''re aware of the nature of my job. If people were able to curry favor with me, that would be a real problem.¡±


    ¡°Enough already, let''s have dinner. Zhigang isn''t heartless. Even if he did need a favor, he wouldn''t put you in a tough spot. He respects you as his brother-inw, but he also cares for his sister. Come on, let''s eat,¡± Huang Li said, carefully watching her husband''s reaction.


    Toward the end of the meal, Huang Li turned to her husband and shared her concerns, ¡°Zhigang is actually very measured in his actions. But I''ve heard that someone has been threatening him recently. It''s quite distressing.¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270 - Not Good!


    ¡°Threats? Who in Qingyuan County would dare threaten him?¡± Zheng Ming suddenly became serious. ¡°What''s going on? Tell me about it.¡±


    Huang Li couldn''t help but mentally pat herself on the back for piquing the man''s interest.


    ¡°Some people are green with envy because he''s making a profit with his new factory. They''reing up with every excuse to extort money from him,¡± Huang Li sighed. ¡°Doing business these days is tough. If you don''t make a profit, it''s a failure, but if you do well, you be a target.¡±


    ¡°Extortion? What kind of extortion?¡± Zheng Ming''s frown deepened.


    ¡°They''re at our doorstep every day, iming our products don''t meet standards or that our wastewater is polluting the river. They''re just looking for trouble to get money. These people have no integrity. They only see the profits, not realizing the hard work that went into earning them,¡± Huang Li grew more upset as she spoke. ¡°Today was the worst. They came demanding money and had the audacity to get violent. They injured over a dozen of our workers, who are nowid up in the hospital. They''re nothing but thugs!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Ming mmed his hand on the table and stood up. ¡°Is Zhigang okay? Why didn''t he tell me?¡±


    ¡°He was worried you''d be too busy, being the chief and all. Plus, he didn''t want people to use him of getting special treatment because he''s your brother-inw,¡± Huang Li exined with a sigh.


    ¡°That foolish boy. We don''t condone illegal activities, but we can''t ignore threats against our own family. And even if he didn''t want to bother me, he should''ve reported it to the police. If we let these violent criminals off the hook, it''ll only lead to more danger in the future!¡± Zheng Ming dered earnestly.


    ¡°The police were notified, but the culprit is slippery, refusing to confess or pay a dime,¡± Huang Li said angrily. ¡°Old Zheng, Zhigang doesn''t care aboutpensation. He just wants justice. That man injured so many people; if he gets off scot-free, it would be an utter disregard for thew.¡±


    ¡°How preposterous,¡± Zheng Ming fumed, ¡°Rest assured, while sentencing is a matter for the courts, if the allegations are true, I will see this investigation through to the end. No crime will go unpunished. Now, I''m off to the police station to find out what kind of troublemakers have the audacity to stir up trouble on my watch.¡±


    After the man stormed off, Huang Li quickly dialed a number. ¡°Zhigang, your brother-inw has agreed to take care of this. Don''t worry, if he really did assault your workers, he''ll make sure they''re prosecuted. But what''s the deal with your wastewater? Is it truly toxic or not? We can''t afford any incidents because of it.¡±


    ¡°Do you still doubt me?¡± Huang Zhigang chuckled, ¡°Yes, there''s some wastewater now, but it''s not affecting the river. It''s all exaggeration by others. Our factory is just getting started. In a few months, we''ll have the wastewater treatment equipment in ce, and there won''t be any more issues.¡±


    ¡°As long as you''re aware of the risks. Just be careful not to give anyone leverage over you because of this. That could get messy,¡± Huang Li cautioned.


    ¡°I''m well aware. My factory has only just opened, and I''ve already secured several contracts. I''ve been cautious about taking on more work because of the wastewater issue. I don''t want to risk any problems. The current workload is manageable andpletely safe. Those causing trouble are just jealous of my sess,¡± Huang Zhigang responded, clearly irritated.


    ¡­¡­


    Upon arriving at the Qingyuan County police station, Zheng Ming immediately inquired about the case involving the assault on All Completion''s workers. Officer Chang was quick to report to him.


    After listening to a brief rundown of the events, Zheng Ming gave a slight nod. The details matched what he had previously learned, which put him somewhat at ease.


    ¡°Take me to the interrogation room. I want to confront these individuals who dared tomit such brazen acts of violence,¡± he said. It had been years since Zheng Ming had encountered a case of such grant criminality.


    While assaults were not umon, the fact that more than ten workers had been attacked in broad daylight made this case particrly egregious.


    Led all the way to Zhang Xiaolong''s interrogation room, Zheng Ming opened the door and immediately inquired, ¡°Where are the other suspects?¡±


    ¡°There are no others. The perpetrator is him alone, Zhang Xiaolong,¡± Officer Chang promptly rified.


    ¡°Just him?¡± Zheng Ming expressed his astonishment, ¡°Are you telling me that he alone injured over a dozen workers at the All Completion factory? No one assisted him, and yet he''spletely unscathed?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Officer Chang hesitated, ¡°It seems this individual may have received some sort of special training. Regardless, he is definitely the one who inflicted the injuries. There''s no question about that. He''s just refusing to confess at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you''re dismissed,¡± Zheng Ming gestured, ushering the others out of the room.


    He had initially inquired about other suspects because Zhang Xiaolong didn''t seem to exude much malice. The young man appeared to be quite sincere, perhaps prone to the asional mistake, but certainly not the ringleader.


    However, the revtion that all the actions were attributed to this one person made Zheng Ming skeptical. He sensed that there was more to the story than what he had previously been told.


    ¡°So, you''re Zhang Xiaolong?¡± Zheng Ming questioned, ¡°You''re the one used of injuring the workers at All Completion?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaolong denied, recognizing the authority in Zheng Ming''s demeanor. ¡°The investigators are just trying to force a confession out of me.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I''d like to hear your version of the events,¡± Zheng Ming said, intrigued.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiaolong narrated the sequence of events and added pointedly, ¡°While I was at the factory, I kept hearing about Boss Huang''s connections. Seems like those connections might involve the police. But I didn''t assault anyone, and you''re wee to check the surveince footage. I''m well aware it doesn''t have any blind spots.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he continued, shifting his tone, ¡°You might not believe me, but I must point out that if I had truly intended to harm anyone, there wouldn''t have been an opportunity for anyone to call the police.¡±


    Having heard the ount in full, Zheng Ming, though he hadn''t witnessed the incident himself, began to piece together a likely scenario. It appeared the truth was not as straightforward as he had initially believed.


    He also reassessed Zhang Xiaolong; the young man might look unassuming, but he certainly carried himself with a bold confidence.


    ¡°My name is Zheng Ming, and I''m the head of the Qingyuan County Police Station. I''m also the brother-inw of Huang Zhigang, whom you mentioned. It''s possible that I''m the ¡®background'' he referred to,¡± Zheng Ming rified his identity. ¡°However, rest assured that since the facts are clear, I will deal with the officer responsible for the rted cases and assist you in reporting to the appropriate departments. Whether the punishment involves shutting down the factory or imposing a fine, I will ensure you receive a proper resolution.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You''re taking my word for it just like that?¡± Zhang Xiaolong found himself intrigued by the chief of police.


    ¡°Don''t get ahead of yourself. We''ll have to wait for the results of my investigation. If it turns out you did injure someone, be prepared to face the consequences of your actions.¡±


    Zheng Ming was about to add more when he was suddenly interrupted by a shout from outside, ¡°Chief, there''s trouble!¡±

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271 - Just You Wait!


    ¡°What''s the rush?¡± Zheng Ming asked Zhang Xiaolong before standing up. ¡°Get Chang Tian in here, please.¡±


    Regardless of who was at fault in this case, Chang Tian''s negligence was certain to face consequences.


    ¡°Bureau Director, you should take that phone call first. It''s Bureau Director Liu from the city bureau on the line. He seems quite upset. I''m not sure what the issue is, but he insisted that you call him back immediately,¡± ryed the officer, quickly delivering the message.


    Zheng Ming could only shake his head in resignation. ¡°Alright, Xiaolong, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you to remain here for now. But rest assured, this matter will be settled soon. If you''ve been falsely used, I will personally unlock your handcuffs and work to clear your name.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry about my reputation. Many people are aware of who I am,¡± Xiaolong said with a smile, rising to his feet. ¡°I trust you, Bureau Director Zheng, to deal with these issues justly and to help us reim a clean river.¡±


    ¡°I must be going now; there''s a lot to attend to at the bureau,¡± Zheng Ming said, offering an apologetic tone.


    Understanding the urgency, Xiaolong quickly nodded in acknowledgment.


    Zheng Ming rushed back to his office and called Bureau Director Liu Luo.


    ¡°Bureau Director Liu, did you need me for something?¡± Zheng Ming inquired cautiously.


    He had been warned about the director''s anger and was keen to avoid making matters worse.


    ¡°Tell me, did your team arrest someone named Zhang Xiaolong?¡± Liu Luo''s anger had subsided somewhat, but his tone remained stern.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong? How did youe to know about that? I''ve only just been informed¡­¡± Zheng Ming began, eager to rify, but he was cut off before he could continue.


    ¡°So you did arrest him? Then I''ll ask you once more: do you have solid evidence and justification? If not, release him immediately,¡± Liu Luo demanded, his voice growing firmer.


    Zheng Ming paused, his expression one of confusion. ¡°Bureau Director Liu, may I ask why you''re taking such an interest in him? The records suggest Zhang Xiaolong is a farmer, correct?¡±


    ¡°A farmer? Have you ever heard of a farmer who the mayor personally inquires about?¡± Liu Luo asked with a sense of resignation. ¡°Let''s not dwell on this, release him. It''s not his identity that concerns us; it''s the pressure from above. They''re using us of detaining people arbitrarily without any investigation, and that''s an usation we can''t afford, especially with someone like Zhang Xiaolong. We must tread very carefully. A single misstep could severely damage the reputation of our entire police department.¡±


    ¡°I''m still puzzled. What makes Zhang Xiaolong so different from other farmers?¡± Zheng Ming remained perplexed.


    ¡°This Zhang Xiaolong is the one from Clear River Vige. Does that ring a bell?¡± Liu Luo hinted.


    ¡°Clear River Vige? Oh, that''s the ce with a surge in vegetable growers¡­¡± Zheng Ming pondered.


    ¡°You''re out of the loop, aren''t you? You must have heard of the Soaring Dragon Company, the one that took over Xu''s Strong Dragon Group?¡± Liu Luo realized he needed to rify things for Zheng Ming to be fully on board. ¡°The current CEO of Soaring Dragon Company is Chen Yaru, Zhang Xiaolong''s girlfriend. And the true owner behind Soaring Dragon? That''s Zhang Xiaolong himself.¡±


    Zheng Ming inhaled sharply, finally understanding the gravity of the situation. No wonder the higher-ups were so attentive; the young man who appeared so imposing actually wielded significant economic power.


    ¡°Strong Dragon Group used to be Qingyang City''s gship enterprise, but Soaring Dragon has since surpassed it in strength,¡± Liu Luo continued urgently, pounding the table. ¡°But it''s not about fear. It''s about evidence, evidence¡­ Without concrete proof, we can''t just go after him, let alone make baseless arrests. That would be utterly senseless.¡±


    ¡°Bureau Director Liu, please, calm down. I''ve just spoken with him, and he seems to be quite understanding. I don''t think he''ll react rashly over this incident. Plus, I''ve already assured him that we''ll resolve this matter swiftly,¡± Zheng Ming reported, trying to ease the tension. ¡°In fact, I have a personal connection to this issue¡­¡±


    ¡°Director, we have a serious problem!¡± The officer came running back in a panic.


    ¡°We''ll discuss thister!¡± Zheng Ming, in the midst of his report, was clearly displeased by the interruption.


    ¡°There''s no time, Director. The police station is surrounded!¡± the man eximed anxiously.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who would dare?¡± Zheng Ming responded, taken aback.


    He quickly spoke into the phone and, without waiting for a reply, dashed out the door.


    An assault on the police station was no small matter. The potential for widespread panic was immense if the news spread.


    As he stepped outside, Zheng Ming was confronted with a sea of green military trucks blockading the station. Armed soldiers stood at the ready in front of the vehicles.


    Zheng Ming''s face turned ashen. The opposing force could easily raze the station with their superior firepower. But why would the military encircle a police station? Could they be impostors?


    Even a fake military unit couldn''t possibly have ess to such an arsenal, nor the well-trained soldiers that stood before him.


    While bandits might match the military inbat, theycked the strict discipline of an organized army.


    Yet here, the soldiers, despite their siege, were orderly and disciplined.


    ¡°I''m Zheng Ming, the director here. Which unit are you from, and why have you surrounded the station?¡± he demanded loudly.


    Liu Zhongjun emerged from the crowd, unarmed, and strolled toward Zheng Ming, stopping a mere few meters away.


    ¡°We''vee to take someone,¡± Liu Zhongjun said, unfazed by the guns aimed at him. ¡°He''s a key figure rted to national security, and we cannot let him be threatened or detained by just anyone.¡±


    Zheng Ming had an inkling of whom Liu Zhongjun referred to but sought confirmation, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong.¡± Liu Zhongjun''s words were quiet, but his lips betrayed his message.


    A storm of emotions raged within Zheng Ming. The revtion that Xiaolong owned Soaring Dragon Company was shocking enough, and now there were implications of national security?


    Still, Zheng Ming was a principled man, known for his tenacity and refusal to yield under pressure. Being coerced at gunpoint was not in his character.


    Moreover, as a police station, releasing a suspect prematurely could turn into quite the farce in the future.


    ¡°First, you''ll need to verify your identities. Secondly, Zhang Xiaolong is under investigation by the police. Once we uncover the truth, he will be released ordingly. You''ll need to be patient,¡± Zheng Ming responded.


    ¡°No,¡± Qu Moyao insisted resolutely, ¡°We''re the military garrison stationed at Clear River Vige. I''m sure you''ve been informed. Regardless of your procedures, if we can''t see him, none of you will be leaving.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zheng Ming was taken aback by the beautiful officer''s even more irrational stance, ¡°Very well, you''ll just have to wait.¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272 - You Lunatics!


    ¡°Director, what should we do? Should we release him?¡± Chang Tian asked, his voice tinged with anxiety.


    Liu Zhongjun had been speaking in hushed tones when he mentioned the name, so Chang Tian was unaware that the person in question was Zhang Xiaolong. Had he known, his anxiety would have undoubtedly been greater.


    Zheng Ming''s expression was grim, and internally, he berated Chang Tian. If Chang Tian hadn''t recklessly arrested someone, they wouldn''t be in this mess.


    But on reflection, the situation was also tied to Huang Zhigang or even Zheng Ming himself. Otherwise, Chang Tian wouldn''t have even considered such an action.


    Who could have predicted that a bit of ttery would lead to such chaos? Yet, Zheng Ming was irked. Had it not been for these people showing up, he might have already released Xiaolong.


    But now, being coerced into releasing a prisoner, what was left of the police station''s dignity? They needed to find a way to disperse the garrison troops before they could think about releasing anyone.


    Zheng Ming was decisive by nature. He was convinced that the opposition wouldn''t dare to escte the situation; if they did, they would be no better than bandits.


    ¡°Call the armed police for backup,¡± hemanded, mming his hand on the table. ¡°I refuse to believe they can run amok here!¡±


    Ten minutester, a fleet of cars sped to the vicinity of the police station, facing off against the earlier arrivals.


    A man emerged from the opposing vehicles, exuding the same intimidating presence as Liu Zhongjun. ¡°What''s this? Are you bandits or what? Storming a police station to abduct someone, have you no sense of discipline?¡±


    His tone was brusque, though he kept his voice low. Both parties were aware that escting the situation would reflect poorly on them and could easily incite panic.


    If it came to that, nobody would escape the fallout unscathed.


    ¡°We''re not bandits; otherwise, we would have taken him by force already,¡± Qu Moyao retorted sharply before Liu Zhongjun could speak. ¡°Do you really think we''d wait for you to be called in? Or are you questioning our capabilities?¡±


    The man was taken aback by the striking female officer''s biting words but quickly regained hisposure. ¡°I''m Jiang Tao from the Qingyuan Armed Police Squadron. Which garrison do you belong to? Regardless, surrounding a police station is uneptable¡ªit could cause public panic.¡±


    ¡°Enough, we''re not interested in hearing any more about this. If that''s all you came to say, then save your breath,¡± Qu Moyao stood her ground firmly. ¡°We''re here, and we have no intention of leaving. Your options are simple: either fight us or withdraw on your own. And if you choose to stay and surround us, I have no objections to that either.¡±


    Jiang Tao felt a knot in his stomach from the confrontation, but he knew she was right. They wouldn''t havee all this way just to leave without a fuss. And standing here, surrounding them, didn''t it seem like he was aiding their assault on the police station rather than preventing it?


    ¡°Apologies for Dr. Qu''s bluntness; please don''t be offended,¡± Liu Zhongjun intervened, attempting to defuse the tension. ¡°But the fact remains, we won''t be leaving until we retrieve our person. It would be best if you withdrew.¡±


    Jiang Tao''s frustration was mounting. That woman''s words were sharp, and while Liu''s tone was somewhat softer, the message hadn''t changed one bit.


    ¡°Do you not fear the repercussions from your superiors for such actions? Who gave you the authority to act so rashly?¡± Jiang Tao''s voice grew more severe.


    Qu Moyao''s temper red. ¡°Whether we face consequences or act on our own ord is not for you, a mere squadron leader, to dictate.¡±


    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Jiang Tao''s anger matched hers. They were beingpletely irrational. Didn''t they understand the concept of discipline?


    ¡°Let''s not be hasty,¡± Liu Zhongjun quickly interjected, standing between them. ¡°How about you two settle this with a duel? Whoever wins calls the shots. What do you say?¡±


    Jiang Tao''s face twitched at the suggestion. This didn''t sound like the workings of a regr military unit; it was more akin to ouw behavior.


    He didn''t respond, but Qu Moyao had already stepped forward, disarming herself of her handgun and other gear, and flexed her wrists. ¡°Are you up for it?¡±


    Jiang Tao was inwardly exasperated. He was itching for a fight.


    After all, he was the captain. Being challenged by a woman, if he didn''t even dare to engage, how would he ever look his men in the eye again?


    But on second thought, if Liu Zhongjun had the audacity to make such a suggestion, and this woman was bold enough to provoke him, it clearly indicated there were issues at y. She was certainly not one to be underestimated.


    Jiang Tao wasn''t intimidated, but he knew that a misstep could cost him his reputation.


    ¡°We''re here to prevent bandits from attacking the police station,¡± Jiang Tao stated, his face darkening. ¡°If you persist, then we''ll have to give it our all, instead of engaging in a one-on-one fight with you. If you back down now, there will surely be an opportunity to test your mettle in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qu Moyao''sughter rang out, starkly contrasting her demure demeanor. ¡°Do you really think you can stop us with so few? If ites to a fight, not one of you will make it back alive.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Tao scoffed, well aware of his team''s capabilities.


    He was confident that even if their numbers were greater, he could still leave them in disarray.


    Of course, this assumed a true life-or-death struggle. Although they were not from the same faction, a direct conflict was still unlikely.


    ¡°Do you think you''re in a strong position because two snipers are targeting us?¡± Liu Zhongjun suddenly interjected, casually pointing in two directions. ¡°Here, and here, are indeed prime sniping spots.¡±


    Jiang Tao''s face betrayed a flicker of concern; those were indeed his snipers'' locations. He was baffled as to how they had been detected.


    ¡°Dr. Qu''sments may be a bit harsh,¡± Liu Zhongjunughed, ¡°but she''s speaking the truth. With your numbers, a real fight would leave none of you standing. At least two guns are trained on your snipers right now, capable of taking them out before they even pull the trigger. And as for you, if Dr. Qu were to act, there''s a seventy percent chance she could take you down in one move.¡±


    ¡°It''s eighty percent,¡± Qu Moyao interjected, correcting him.


    Jiang Tao''s facial muscles twitched more intensely. Who were these people? Yet, he couldn''t deny their confidence, which was unsettling enough to sow a seed of doubt.


    Their arrogance stemmed from either genuine strength or sheer madness.


    Though they appeared to be madly besieging the police station, Jiang Tao didn''t see it that way.


    He had always considered his men to be elite soldiers, but now he sensed that their opponents were not to be underestimated. His own troops seemed even more formidable than theirs.


    ¡°Hold your men back. Let me show you how it''s done,¡± Liu Zhongjun said, raising his hand slowly. ¡°First and Second Squads, take control of sniper points one and two.¡±


    Click¡­


    The sound of guns being raised was orderly and swift. With no time to aim, bullets were already flying, leaving a neat row of holes where the two sniper points had been.


    ¡°You''re all insane!¡± Jiang Tao eximed in frustration.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 - This Thing Is Useless to Me!


    Jiang Tao issuedmands in a rush, ¡°Hold your positions, do not return fire¡­¡±


    He was astounded that Liu Zhongjun would dare to order his troops to shoot amidst such tension. What if someone got killed? What if the snipers fired back on instinct?


    But it turned out his concerns were unfounded. The soldiers from the two squads who had fired were all sharpshooters, effortlessly pinning down the enemy snipers.


    Any sniper intent on survival would immediately take cover, knowing better than to expose themselves at such a time.


    Jiang Tao had encountered his fair share of skilled marksmen, typically the designated snipers within apany, but he had never witnessed such seamless coordination where entire squads wereposed of sharpshooters.


    Without even thinking, he could tell that these troops were no ordinary garrison. Despite wearing standard uniforms, their actions spoke volumes with a single shot.


    ¡°Who exactly are you, and who are you trying to take away?¡± Jiang Tao''s confusion deepened.


    He had never personally encountered soldiers of such caliber, but several names swiftly crossed his mind. Surely, such individuals couldn''t exist outside of a few exceptional units.


    ¡°It''s likely one of the ones you''re thinking of. I won''t divulge more, but I hope you''ll stay out of this. Should anything arise, I''ll report to my superiors. This doesn''t concern you,¡± Liu Zhongjun stated earnestly.


    Jiang Tao couldn''t help but smile wryly. Was it really possible for this to have nothing to do with them?


    Their responsibility was to safeguard this area, yet facing such a significant incident within their jurisdiction, ignoring it would be more humiliating than a direct insult.


    However, if these individuals were indeed from one of those elite units, then they were indeed out of their league. That much was clear.


    Observing the female military doctor''s brazen confidence, he was inclined to believe her.


    ¡°I''ll have a word with Bureau Director Zheng. He should extend me this courtesy.¡± Jiang Tao recognized that these people would not back down until their mission was aplished, leaving him no choice but to smooth things over.


    ¡°Thank you, that would be most appreciated,¡± Liu Zhongjun responded with a grateful smile, having anticipated just such an offer.


    He was reluctant to resort to military force unless absolutely necessary. But as Qu Moyao had pointed out, Zhang Xiaolong was of critical importance to them. Should any harm befall him, or if he harbored any resentment, the opportunity for Healing Medicine would be lost forever¡ªa tremendous loss for the nation.


    Upon arriving at the police station, Jiang Tao promptly met with Zheng Ming.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, I can''t thank you enough,¡± Zheng Ming said with a smile. ¡°Without your timely arrival, I wouldn''t have known how to handle this situation.¡±


    ¡°Bureau Director Zheng, hold off on the thanks. I''m afraid I haven''t been much help,¡± Jiang Tao replied with a wry smile. ¡°Who exactly have you detained that they''re so desperate to get back? If it doesn''tpromise your principles, you might want to release them quickly. We can''t provoke those people, and did you hear that gunshot earlier? They''re at their breaking point and are willing to fire. Whether they wound someone or not, it won''t end well for anyone. And let''s face it, evenbined, our forces are no match for theirs.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Ming''s face turned pale. ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°They''re authorized to use firearms. You''ve worked in that environment before, Bureau Director Zheng. You must have some idea,¡± Jiang Tao hinted without revealing too much.


    Realization dawned on Zheng Ming. ¡°They''re from that ce? That exins it¡­¡±


    ¡°So, regarding this issue¡­¡± Jiang Tao nced at him.


    ¡°I''ll release the detainee right away, but¡­¡± Zheng Ming hesitated, ¡°Releasing him just like that could stir up rumors, damaging the police station''s reputation.¡±


    Jiang Tao thought to himself that it wasn''t just the police station''s reputation at stake; their own reputation wasn''t exactly ster either. It felt like a defeat, which was incredibly frustrating.


    ¡°Who is the person you''ve captured? Given his importance, could we have him speak to the crowd outside, asking them to disperse before we release him?¡± Jiang Tao proposed.


    This approach would at least save face. It was a makeshift solution, but under the circumstances, maintaining a semnce of dignity was better than nothing.


    Two individuals made their way to Zhang Xiaolong''s interrogation room. Upon entering, they found him resting in a chair, eyes closed, seemingly at ease.


    ¡°Are you Zhang Xiaolong?¡± Jiang Tao asked, taken aback by the youthfulness of the man before him.


    Zhang Xiaolong, aware of their arrival, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°And you are?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°This is Captain Jiang Tao of the Qingyuan County Armed Police Squad. This time, it''s¡­¡± Zheng Ming trailed off, struggling to find the right words.


    Feeling slightly awkward, Jiang Tao took it upon himself to recount the events that had transpired.


    ¡°I see. My apologies,¡± Zhang Xiaolong expressed with regret. ¡°I never intended for things to escte to this extent.¡±


    His sincerity was evident. While he was confident the situation would eventually be resolved, he hadn''t anticipated Liu Zhongjun and his men would go to the lengths of encircling the police station.


    Their bold move, though somewhat impulsive, touched him deeply; it was clear they genuinely valued his friendship.


    ¡°Could you perhaps intervene and request Commander Liu to withdraw his men for now? Otherwise, we''re in a bit of a bind here¡­¡± Jiang Tao interjected, seeing Zheng Ming hesitate.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Of course, that''s no issue. But since you''ve all been through quite the ordeal, how about I offer you a gift? It might also serve as a more fitting justification for the police station being surrounded. What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Tao sensed an opportunity, though he couldn''t quite grasp the specifics.


    ¡°Captain Jiang, would you mind securing the perimeter? There are certain matters that should remain confidential,¡± Zhang Xiaolong advised, then added specifically, ¡°And have Officer Chang assist with the security detail. There are things he shouldn''t see either.¡±


    Zheng Ming caught on immediately. He had intended to handle Chang Tian''s case, but it now seemed clear that Chang was no longer fit for the police station environment.


    The extent of this young man''s influence was still a mystery to Zheng Ming, but the fact that he couldmand a military unit to besiege the station¡ªand that even Jiang Tao couldn''t manage the situation¡ªspoke volumes about his capabilities.


    The group made their way out of the station. Upon spotting Zhang Xiaolong, Qu Moyao dashed over, her voiceced with concern, ¡°How did it go? They didn''t mistreat you in there, did they?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong couldn''t help but chuckle, momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Don''t worry, I''m not someone who can be easily pushed around.¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you going to unlock the handcuffs?¡± Qu Moyao turned, her tone now edged with annoyance.


    Zheng Ming snapped to attention, his voice tinged with regret, ¡°Ipletely forgot just now. Let''s get those handcuffs off Mr. Zhang, quick.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. With a swift motion, he slipped his wrists out of the handcuffs with ease. ¡°These things don''t really do much to hold me back.¡±

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274 - Your Reputation Is Not Worth Anything!


    Seeing Zhang Xiaolong effortlessly slip his hand out of the handcuffs, Zheng Ming was taken aback. This single act was proof enough that Xiaolong''s ims were not mere bravado.


    He hadn''t been brought back to the police station because of Chang Tian''s capabilities; rather, Xiaolong had never intended to leave in the first ce. Otherwise, the officers there likely wouldn''t have been able to stop him.


    ¡°Thank you all foring to rescue me,¡± Xiaolong expressed his gratitude to Liu Zhongjun and the others, smiling. ¡°However, I''ve caused quite a bit of trouble for Bureau Director Zheng and his team. To show my appreciation, I have a little something to share with you all. How much you learn from it will depend on your own understanding.¡±


    His statement was cryptic, leaving everyone puzzled about his intentions. But soon, they were captivated by Xiaolong''s movements.


    His steps were peculiar, appearing slow yet somehow also swift, with the rhythm continuously shifting.


    Upon closer inspection, his seemingly effortless gestures looked as though he had disassembled every bone in his body. Each movement was as supple as a snake yet packed with potent force.


    ¡°This technique is called the Swimming Dragon Step. Once you''ve mastered some of it, you''ll be able to defend yourself against stronger opponents, and you might even turn defeat into victory. With enough talent, dodging bullets could even be within reach,¡± Xiaolong exined after finishing his demonstration.


    ¡°Dodging bullets?¡± Liu Zhongjun was astounded.


    As the head of elite soldiers, even he wouldn''t im the ability to evade bullets. His strategy was to use his extensive experience to find cover and conceal himself as swiftly as possible.


    But to actively dodge an oing bullet was beyond his reflexes; bullets traveled too fast. By the time one heard the shot or saw the muzzle sh, it was already toote to react.


    ¡°That can''t be possible, can it? Human reflexes aren''t capable of that,¡± Jiang Tao chimed in skeptically.


    Despite witnessing Xiaolong''s impressive disy of movement, Jiang Tao remained unconvinced about the possibility of evading bullets.


    ¡°When you''ve mastered martial arts to a certain extent, dodging bullets isn''t out of the question. However, I''ve only heard about it; I''ve never actually seen someone demonstrate it.¡± Qu Moyao''s martial arts skills are authentic, handed down through generations. Even Liu Zhongjun is no match for her, so he has some understanding of the concept.


    Dr. Qu is correct. With sufficient martial arts training, dodging bullets is possible. Yet, this level of skill is beyond the reach of most people. Finding a master to teach such techniques is one barrier, and even with a master, it depends on whether one has the innate talent and fortune to seed. My method, though, is somewhat of a shortcut, but it''s particrly well-suited for elite soldiers like you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile. ¡°Regardless of the weapon, there are always pre-attack indicators. Given the speed of a bullet, it''s impossible for the average person to dodge. But if you can anticipate the shooter''s signals and move unpredictably, dodging bullets bes a possibility.¡±


    With that, he asked Liu Zhongjun, Jiang Tao, and Zheng Ming to each choose someone to shoot at him with a handgun.


    ¡°Live ammunition?¡± Zheng Ming''s brow furrowed. ¡°The risk is just too high. What if¡­¡±


    ¡°There won''t be any ¡®what if.'' If I do get hurt by your guns, then you canugh at me as the biggest fool out there,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured with a chuckle.


    The three marksmen were ready in no time. Though strangers to one another, they exchanged looks before taking their shots, a clear sign of the unusual nature of the task. They were ustomed to shooting at moving targets, but using a real person as a target was unheard of.


    ¡±Don''t hold back. You three can take your shots in turns or all at once; don''t worry about the details. Trust your instincts,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed. ¡°And make sure to observe the differences between my evasive maneuvers now and during regr practice.¡±


    ¡°Fire,¡± Liu Zhongjunmanded, convinced of the other party''s seriousness.


    The others nodded, signaling their representatives to proceed.


    The three individuals raised their handguns, taking aim at Zhang Xiaolong. In truth, those chosen for this task were excellent marksmen, and their level of expertise made such careful aiming unnecessary.


    This time, they weren''t facing an enemy but rather a key ally, so they had to exercise extra caution. They aimed for non-critical areas to ensure that even a direct hit wouldn''t be lethal. There would still be a chance to make amends.


    Bang!


    The first bullet shot straight toward Zhang Xiaolong''s shoulder.


    With a puff, the bullet burrowed into the wall behind him, leaving a small hole.


    The onlookers'' eyes widened in disbelief. Moments before, they had seen Zhang Xiaolong subtly lower his shoulder, a slight movement that allowed him to evade the bullet.


    After the initial shot, the three sharpshooters gained some insight into Zhang Xiaolong''s evasive tactics. They started to take their target seriously, yet no matter how they fired, he effortlessly dodged every bullet.


    Eventually, the sharpshooters coordinated their efforts, but Zhang Xiaolong remained unfazed, continuing his leisurely pace using the Swimming Dragon Step.


    For sharpshooters, hitting moving targets was a fundamental skill¡ªnobody would just stand still for them to shoot. But now, they were baffled, unable to predict Zhang Xiaolong''s next move.


    His movements appeared casual, yet each was unique. By the time they took aim and fired, the bullet would merely pass through empty space, never touching him.


    What was happening?


    The sharpshooters grew frantic. They had been concerned for his safety, but now they questioned their own shooting skills.


    Before they could devise a new strategy, Zhang Xiaolong had already approached them and effortlessly confiscated their three handguns.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired. ¡°That''s the Swimming Dragon Step. It might not dodge a machine gun, but evading a handgun bullet is quite simple. Of course, it''s even more impressive inbat. That''s something you''ll need to discover for yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Could I¡­¡± Jiang Tao began sheepishly, ¡°Could you demonstrate it again? I didn''t quite catch it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled but didn''t decline. He began to perform the Swimming Dragon Step once more, his body moving with fluid agility, each step imbued with its own mysterious essence.


    In the dance of advance and retreat, it appeared that infinite variations could emerge.


    Gradually, to some, Zhang Xiaolong transformed from a mere man into an embodiment of light, a streak that etched a curve of chaos yet with an underlying sense of order.


    It was this potential for limitlessbinations that gave the Swimming Dragon Step its profound impact.


    Jiang Tao stealthily pulled out his phone and captured the moment before him. This was truly a treasure. Even if it meant losing a bit of pride today, it was well worth the cost.


    If this could spare the soldiers from shedding blood, what price couldpare to the value of his reputation?

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275 - He Was Jealous!


    Upon seeing Jiang Tao''s actions, Zheng Ming suddenly remembered that he hadn''t been recording and quickly pulled out his phone to start capturing the moment.


    For soldiers like Liu Zhongjun, they often face more than just a couple of handguns; they''re up against a barrage of gunfire. In such situations, no matter how agile they are, dodging is nearly impossible. Their only option is to take cover to prevent injury.


    However, for police officers, whose duties differ, such agility is far more practical and can be lifesaving when it matters most.


    Though neither of them captured the entire scene, what they did get was a significant gain.


    Zhang Xiaolong concluded the exercise with a smile to those around him, ¡°Alright, that''s it for today''s drill. Each person''s ability to perceive and learn varies, so it''s up to you how much you take away from this. Even if you can''t master my movements quickly, trying to mimic my footwork can still enhance your agility, which is beneficial for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you going to thank Instructor Zhang?¡± Liu Zhongjun prompted the soldiers behind him.


    ¡±Thank you, Instructor Zhang!¡± they shouted in unison, their voices booming through the police station and resonating clearly throughout Qingyuan County.


    This was not only a heartfelt expression of gratitude to Zhang Xiaolong but also served to rify to the local citizens that they were not engaged in a real fight but rather in a training exercise, and they were also learning.


    Jiang Tao caught on immediately, gesturing to his soldiers, who echoed the sentiment with thunderous voices.


    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Qu Moyao suggested, seeing that the event had concluded, and she reached out to usher Zhang Xiaolong away.


    The troops from both sides swiftly created a corridor for Zhang Xiaolong and Qu Moyao to pass through.


    ¡°We should take the car. It wouldn''t look right for us to walk out in front of everyone,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, feeling a bit awkward.


    He had be an instructor in the eyes of these people, and he could see the respect in their faces and eyes, which he found somewhat unsettling.


    It had been a spur-of-the-moment decision to share the Dragon Controlling True Spell''s Swimming Dragon Step with them to bolster theirbat abilities and help them avoid injuries. It was meant as a simple exnation for the encirclement incident, but he hadn''t anticipated the profound impact it would have.


    Upon reflection, it was clear why the Dragon Controlling True Spell was so coveted. It was far from an ordinary technique; even the most secretive masters in China would go mad with joy to possess it, let alone these warriors who spent their days in the line of fire, many of whom practiced only external martial arts.


    It was undeniable that even a slight grasp of the Dragon Controlling True Spell could elevate them to the ranks of the elite. And for those who were already skilled, it would take them to new heights.


    Take Qu Moyao, for instance, who was already on the cusp of a breakthrough.


    Having been guided by a true master and dedicated to her training from a young age, she had hit a teau. Yet, after witnessing the Swimming Dragon Step, she sensed a fresh opportunity for advancement.


    The car arrived shortly thereafter. Zhang Xiaolong, Qu Moyao, and Liu Zhongjun climbed in, bidding farewell to Zheng Ming and Jiang Tao as the episode drew to a close.


    With the troops from Clear River Vige pulling out, the imposed curfew naturally dissolved. Jiang Tao said his goodbyes to Zheng Ming and prepared to depart.


    Just then, Chang Tian approached from a distance. He had been with the military police during the curfew and now wore a puzzled expression. ¡°Chief, why did I see Zhang Xiaolong, the one involved in the altercation, leaving as well? What''s happening?¡±


    Zheng Ming bristled at the question. Setting aside everything else, given Zhang Xiaolong''s formidable capabilities, he wouldn''t make baseless usations of pollution against another''s factory.


    Moreover, now that he knew Zhang Xiaolong was the owner of Qingyang City''s leadingpany, Soaring Dragon, how could his brother-inw''s tiny factory evenpare?


    And speaking of his brother-inw, the man''s dealings were far from upright. Chang Tian had strayed from the right path, hastily apprehending someone without proper investigation, nearly causing a major uproar.


    ¡°Go retrieve the surveince footage from the All Completion factory immediately. I''m going to personally review this case. And those who were injured, have someone verify the actual cause of their injuries. I won''t tolerate any errors this time,¡± Zheng Mingmanded with severity.


    ¡°Do we really need an investigation?¡± Chang Tian''s confusion deepened. ¡°Over a dozen people were injured, and Zhang Xiaolong deliberately stirred up trouble at the factory. There are plenty of witnesses¡­¡±


    ¡°Bureau Director Zheng, I''ll take my leave now,¡± Jiang Tao said, casting a nce at Chang Tian. ¡°It seems some folks here have a knack for stirring the pot. We may have all benefited this time, but if there''s a next time, I doubt either of us can afford the hit to our reputations.¡±


    With those words, he got into his car, waved to Zheng Ming, and drove off.


    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean?¡± Chang Tian felt thement was directed at him, yet he couldn''t quite grasp the implication.


    ¡°Just do the investigation,¡± Zheng Ming said, his face grim. ¡°If you can''t handle this task, perhaps you''re not cut out for this uniform.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Chief. I''ll go review the footage right away.¡± Chang Tian, sensing the gravity of the situation, snapped to attention, saluted, and quickly left.


    No sooner had Chang Tian left than Zheng Ming spotted another familiar face: his brother-inw, Huang Zhigang.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Zheng Ming had an inkling but asked anyway, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, I owe you one for taking charge this time. I would''ve been at the mercy of others without your help,¡± Huang Zhigang said with a grateful smile.


    He was wary of his brother-inw, who wasn''t the easiest person to get along with. If it weren''t for the sake of his sister, Huang Zhigang doubted he would even be acknowledged.


    ¡°Watch what you say. I handle everything here by the book, safeguarding the public''s safety and property. I''m not here to serve your personal interests,¡± Zheng Ming replied coolly.


    ¡°Of course, of course. I meant to thank our police force. If Officer Chang hadn''t arrived when he did, who knows what kind of trouble Zhang Xiaolong might have caused,¡± Huang Zhigang quickly shifted gears, then added with a hopeful grin, ¡°However, is there any chance I could see Zhang Xiaolong? I have some questions for him.¡±


    ¡°Interrogation is our responsibility. Why do you want to get involved?¡± Zheng Ming asked, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°It''s just that¡­ I need to ask him how he managed to clog my drainage pipe. I can''t seem to clear it, and now the factory can''t operate. If this continues, I''ll be facing a hefty sum in penalties,¡± Huang Zhigang exined urgently. ¡°Brother-inw, you''ve got to help me out. After all, I''m the genuine victim here. Even if Zhang Xiaolong ends up in jail, it won''t make up for my losses.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the wastewater pipeline?¡± Zheng Ming said with a scoff, ¡°Zhigang, since you''ve called me brother-inw, let me offer you some advice. Take care of your factory''s wastewater treatment before Zhang Xiaolonges after you again. If you can''t manage that, you might as well shut down the factory. Even if it doesn''t bankrupt you, you''ll be facing jail time!¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw, surely you''ve been misled by something he said, right?¡± Huang Zhigang hastily objected, ¡°I''m running a legitimate operation. That farmer is just envious of me¡­¡±

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276 - The Competition Has Begun!


    Zheng Ming couldn''t help but sneer, ¡°The big boss of Soaring Dragon Company, jealous of your tiny operation? Don''t tter yourself.¡±


    Huang Zhigang was dumbfounded, struggling to believe what he heard, ¡°What did you say? That simple farmer is the boss of Soaring Dragon?¡±


    Realizing he had let something slip, Zheng Ming knew it wasn''t a secret, but since it hadn''t been announced, it implied thepany preferred discretion. He had only recently learned of it himself from the city bureau. Disclosing it wasn''t appropriate.


    But what was said was said, and he couldn''t take it back. ¡°Zhigang, I''ll say it again. Since Xiaolong isn''t nning toe after you, I advise you as your brother-inw to manage your factory well. If it''s beyond you, shut it down sooner rather thanter, or you''ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Huang Zhigang hadn''t anticipated this turn of events, ¡°Could there be a mistake? Would the head of Soaring Dragon really have the time to pick a fight with me? Maybe it''s just a coincidence of names¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± Zheng Ming was livid. Had they been in an office, he likely would have smashed the desk. ¡°Xiaolong was here for a day, and the military showed up to encircle the police station. If you don''t straighten out your factory, we''ll both be ruined. Do you think money alone will fix this?¡±


    Huang Zhigang was taken aback. He had seen the armed police depart, unaware that even more soldiers had left earlier, all because of Xiaolong.


    ¡°But my products are really good. Once I have the funds, I''ll definitely address the wastewater issue. Just a few more months, can''t I just wait¡­¡± Huang Zhigang couldn''t let go.


    ¡°Do you really think that''s feasible?¡± Zheng Ming''s gaze was icy. ¡°I''ve heard it from Xiaolong himself. Though unnoticed now, your wastewater is contaminating the river, and it''s toxic. Frankly, you''re intentionally poisoning on arge scale. If you don''t halt now, waiting a few months could be catastrophic, regardless of whether the river can be restored. If anyone suffers because of this, you know the gravity of the consequences.¡±


    Huang Zhigang was left stunned. He had assumed that waiting a bit longer wouldn''t pose any issues, but now the gravity of the situation was clear, and it seemed Zhang Xiaolong would definitely not allow him to carry on. What was he to do?


    Inside Liu Zhongjun''s car, Qu Moyao was venting her frustration. ¡°Why is this happening? We were the ones who stood up for you. Those were your adversaries, and yet, you ended up giving them such a significant advantage?¡±


    She knew the advantages of the Swimming Dragon Step better than anyone and was quite unhappy about it.


    ¡°The greater the talent and skill, the greater the rewards,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined with a smile. ¡°All of you are masters in your own right, and the rewards you''ve received far surpass theirs. What''s there to be unsatisfied about?¡±


    ¡°That''s not the point. You should have taught us exclusively. As for them, they''re lucky we didn''t show them a lesson,¡± Qu Moyao persisted, still not pleased. ¡°And you, with such an impressive technique, only taught us a fraction of it. That''s hardly fair, considering we''ve always treated you as one of our own.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong, feeling overwhelmed, quickly pleaded, ¡°Okay, Dr. Qu, let''s drop the subject, shall we? I only taught them a small portion. Once we''re back, I''llpile the rest and have you all practice separately. I promise you''ll gain more from it than they did. Is that satisfactory?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qu Moyao''s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    She sensed an epiphany on the horizon. With a bit more effort, she might break through her current limits and ascend to a new level, which left her overjoyed.


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured her earnestly. ¡°Like you said, we''re all family here. And you''re the protectors of Clear River Vige. I''ll always prioritize you when ites to sharing any valuable finds.¡±


    Qu Moyao finally cracked a smile, saying, ¡°Now you''re talking!¡±


    For Liu Zhongjun, this oue was a delight. He recognized the substantial edge the Swimming Dragon Step provided inbat. With proper application, it could ensure victory even against opponents a notch above his own level¡ªa truly invaluable asset.


    Even if Jiang Tao and Zheng Ming were to review the footage, they wouldn''t glean much¡ªjust the basics. But with Zhang Xiaolong''s personal guidance right here in the vige, his subordinates'' skills would surely improve significantly.


    ¡°By the way, did you resolve the pollution issue?¡± Qu Moyao suddenly remembered. ¡°We can''t just stop watering the medicinal herbs, can we?¡±


    ¡°No worries, I''ve sealed off the factory''s pipes. After this incident, I expect the factory will likely shut down. For now, we just need to keep an eye on it. The Blood Converging Vine is ready for sample production. In about two months, we should be able to start mass production. Then, your responsibilities will increase,¡± Zhang Xiaolong cautioned.


    ¡°Haha, we''re not afraid of heavy burdens. What we fear is having nothing to do,¡± Liu Zhongjun said with a chuckle.


    Once back in the vige, Zhang Xiaolong prepared a more detailed version of the Swimming Dragon Step,plete with illustrations, and handed it to Qu Moyao for her to study and pass on to her warriors.


    He then turned his attention to the vige affairs. He hade to realize that the natural beauty of the vige and the sprawling orchards and flower fields weren''t enough to draw in tourists.


    The vige''s decay was a tangible issue that couldn''t be fixed overnight, and money alone couldn''t provide every family with a new home.


    People don''t value what they haven''t worked for; it''s the money earned through hard work that''s truly appreciated.


    What''s more critical is a shift in mindset. Thus, Zhang Xiaolong could only work on improving the external environment, leaving it to each family to seize their own opportunities.


    However, the recent influx of visitors to Clear River Vige was a pleasant surprise, perhaps spurred by Wan Tao and Chu Wenwen''s promotional efforts.


    Despite its picturesque setting, Clear River Vige wasn''t a designated tourist spot and didn''t charge any fees. Coupled with its delectable cuisine that left visitors too full to move, the vige quickly earned a ster reputation.


    Some visitors came and went on the same day, while many others, enamored by the local cuisine, wished to extend their stay for a few more days. This raised the question of amodation. A handful of enterprising families had already invested in inte instations and updated their homes with new beds and furniture. With the added benefit of reasonable rates, they easily attracted guests. However, such families were in the minority, leaving the rest to seek lodging elsewhere. Surprisingly, while the residents of Clear River Vige were slow to catch on, those in neighboring Clear Water Vige were quick to respond.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277 - A Live Advertisement!


    The residents of Clear River Vige believed they had the upper hand, being so close to the water''s edge. They assumed that even without lifting a finger, foreign tourists would inevitably choose their vige, given its prime location.


    Yet, as they harbored this expectation, waiting for visitors toe to them, their neighbors from Clear Water Vige had already started poaching their potential customers.


    ¡°The conditions in your vige aren''t the best. Why note to ours instead?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t that a bit too far?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! Clear Water Vige is right next door. You can take a leisurely walk after your meal and be here in no time. You can sit in my yard and gaze at the sea of flowers.¡±


    ¡°I see, but surely the food can''t be as tasty as it is here¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you overthinking it? Sure, Clear River Vige has great food, but we can buy ingredients here and cook them ourselves. Rest assured, the food will be just as delicious, and the amodations will be morefortable than here. Plus, you''ll have inte ess at home. How does that sound?¡±


    With such convincing arguments, the people of Clear River Vige watched in dismay as group after group of tourists was lured away by Clear Water Vige.


    The vigers were not the only ones growing anxious; Wang Tiehzhu was also restless. The very attractions they had worked so hard to create were being exploited by passersby. Wasn''t this tantamount to robbery?


    Before he could even voice his concerns, someone from Clear River Vige grew irate, almosting to blows with the vigers of Clear Water Vige. Thankfully, Zhang Xiaolong and Wang Tiehzhu intervened just in time.


    As they witnessed more people being swayed, the vigers of Clear River Vige were crestfallen. ¡°Chief, aren''t we being too passive? Touristse here for the scenery, but end up being whisked away to someone else''s home, and they''re the ones making the money. What kind of situation is this?¡±


    ¡°What can we do about it? Why don''t youe up with a solution?¡± Wang Tiehzhu rebuked. ¡°Look at the sorry state of your beds at home, with nkets that look like they''ve been dragged through coal. Do you think city folks would want to sleep on that? And take a look at Clear Water Vige; they''re not much wealthier than us, yet some of them have managed to spruce up their homes. Why can''t you use your heads? If people want to stay somewhere nice, can we really force them to stay? That would make us no better than bandits, wouldn''t it?¡±


    The vigers were left at a loss for words after being scolded. Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward to add, ¡°The Vige Chief is spot on. This issuees down to personal choice. Clear River Vige naturally has its advantages¡ªthe vegetables are ours, and so is the scenery. If we just put in a bit more effort, there''s no way we should be outdone by folks from other viges. However, it''s a mistake to think that these advantages alone will prevent people from exploring elsewhere. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a short walk away or several miles¡ªthere will always be someone willing toe and provide transport. The opportunity to make money is right here, and if you don''t take it, someone else will. But to actually pocket that cash, you''ve got to use your head and not just wait for someone else to show you the ropes.¡±


    It seems Xiaolong''s words struck a chord because the very next day, people began to get their act together, and in no time, over a dozen homes had new inte cables installed.


    Bedding was refreshed as well; they picked out attractive duvet covers from the county town or market, buying several at a time to ensure a quick changeover for guests.


    These changes quickly bore fruit. Tourists who came for a short stay preferred not to travel far and were willing to pay a little extra for the convenience of staying nearby. It seemed as though Clear River Vige had a special charm.


    The number of visitors choosing to stay in Clear Water Vige dwindled. Whenever someone tried to draw customers away, Clear River Vige residents would step up, and after a bit of healthypetition, most guests ended up staying in our vige, which had the upper hand with its natural allure.


    Watching all this unfold, both Zhang Xiaolong and Wang Tiehzhu couldn''t help but smile. It wasn''t about the amount of money made; it was the fact that everyone had finally grasped how to run the business.


    Blindly undercutting each other''s prices could mean no one ends up making a profit. But it''s important to consider what city dwellers truly value. Sometimes, it''s not just a matter of saving a few bucks that wins them over.


    Understanding consumer psychology is a giant leap toward mastering the art of business.


    Though progress in the area wasn''t rapid, Zhang Xiaolong felt at ease. He took a batch of Beauty Preserving Grass and Beauty Preserving Fruits to Qingyang City, delivering them to Yang Jingjing and Su Mei, respectively.


    Both were anxiously awaiting these essential ingredients, particrly Su Mei, who set aside her concerns about Zhang Xiaolong to focus on organizing meetings and devising ns, eager to make a significant impact.


    With the Su family''s established channels ensuring widespread advertising, the Eyebrow Dragon Medicinal Cream quickly became a household name.


    Simr products had been on the market before, but their effectiveness often fell short of expectations. Nowadays, people are savvy about advertising and aren''t easily swayed by it.


    Addressing this, Su Mei invited over a hundred young women with scars from nearby cities, offering them free medication to test the results over two months.


    If the results were positive, the transformation of their skin would be showcased in advertisements. If not, per their agreement, they could im fifty thousand yuan inpensation from the Eyebrow Dragon Company.


    The campaign drew in numerous participants, enticed by the no-lose proposition of free benefits.


    Even though they were essentially trial subjects, fifty thousand yuan was no trivial amount. As long as there was no risk to their skin, why not give it a try?


    Truth be told, at the time of signing up, many were secretly hoping their scars wouldn''t heal, especially those with less noticeable ones.


    Then there were those with facial scars who were desperate for an effective solution. They were willing to wait not just two months but even ten if it meantpletely eradicating their scars.


    Su Mei was selective in her recruitment, prioritizing individuals with prominent scars. These participants were more likely to diligently follow the treatment regimen and apply the medication regrly.


    Crucially, if their scars were healed, their genuine joy would trante into enthusiastic, voluntary endorsements for thepany.


    The selected individuals had one key responsibility: to document their daily use of the Eyebrow Dragon Scar Removal Ointment. They were to take photos of themselves applying the ointment and share these updates on WeChat or Weibo consistently.


    As a result, friends'' feeds on WeChat were soon flooded with simr posts. Initially, there was little to no reaction, but by the tenth day, a growing number of people were expressing their astonishment. Their scars were visibly fading, and their skin showed no signs of adverse reactions.


    As the days progressed¡ªtwenty days, thirty days, and finally forty-five days¡ªthe WeChatmunity was abuzz with excitement. People were waking up to find their scars had miraculously vanished!


    Witnessing scars that were once prominent fade away in just two months, as if they had never existed, left many in awe. This live demonstration served as a powerful advertisement. For those still skeptical, it hardly mattered. The backgrounds and identities of the participants had been thoroughly vetted. They could personally attest to the authenticity of their experiences to friends and family, confirming that this was more than just an advertisement.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278 - Don''t be Afraid of Being Unable to Sell It!


    After a two-month advertising blitz, followed by a flood of praise on WeChat, Eyebrow Dragon Ointment catapulted into the spotlight as a star pharmaceutical product. Despite being twice as expensive as some of itspetitors, its effectiveness was the selling point that mattered most to consumers. Savvy shoppers understood that it was wiser to invest in a pricier, effective remedy than waste money on a cheaper, ineffective one. No one would be foolish enough to make such an error in judgment.


    Eyebrow Dragon Ointment quickly became synonymous with scar removal. Now, when the topic of scar treatments arises, the name Eyebrow Dragon Ointment is on everyone''s lips. Whether they''ve purchased it or not, if you ask someone for a good scar removal solution, they''ll likely rmend Eyebrow Dragon Ointment without hesitation.


    The product''s sess has attracted a steady stream of customers, some of whom even stock up on the ointment to ensure they have it on hand when needed. Observing the favorable turn of events, Su Mei finally allowed herself a smile of relief.


    While there might be whispers of the Su family''s influence, Su Mei, as the heir to the Su family, had always been expected to receive such support. It was only natural, and she had indeed devoted a significant amount of effort to this endeavor. Her campaign was also a challenge to Yang Jingjing, as Su Mei aimed to show Zhang Xiaolong that she was far more formidable than her rival.


    The oue was clear: Su Mei''s victory was nearly absolute. Meanwhile, Yang Jingjing''s cosmetics line, which had seen some initial interest, likely had few orders by now. The reason was simple: no advertising, no celebrity endorsements, and a price tag of two thousand yuan for a set of two bottles of a rtively unknown brand of cosmetics was far beyond the reach of the average wage earner.


    ¡°Jingjing, might this be too pricey? At these rates, sales could be challenging,¡± Zhou Li expressed her concern.


    ¡°It does seem a bit on the expensive side,¡± Yang Jingjing acknowledged with a slight nod.


    Zhou Li couldn''t help but smile wryly to herself, thinking, ¡®A bit expensive'' is an understatement¡ªit''s incredibly expensive!


    What''s the average sry in Qingyang City? Two thousand yuan for a set of cosmetics is taking more than half of these young women''s monthly earnings. If they don''t eat or drink all month, they can barely afford it. Who would be willing to do that?


    ¡°Should we consider lowering our prices?¡± Zhou Li hesitated before deciding to raise the question.


    As expected, Yang Jingjing shook her head decisively. ¡°Essence Dragon only raises prices, never lowers them. Su Mei priced the Eyebrow Dragon Ointment over a thousand, and people are still eager to buy it. Our products are just as good. Selling for two thousand is easy.¡±


    ¡°Jingjing, I''m afraid that''s not quite the rightparison,¡± Zhou Li said, pausing to gather her thoughts. ¡°The Eyebrow Dragon Ointment may also be over a thousand, but it''s marketed as a medicine, a rare scar treatment at that. It''s not something people use regrly. Typically, someone will buy it once and not need it again for a long time. If someone has a scar, they might splurge once, even on a tight budget, because it''s a one-time purchase. But our cosmetics are different; they''re used daily and are consumable. It feels like they''re literally applying money to their faces every day¡­¡±


    Jingjing couldn''t help butugh, yet her stance remained unchanged. ¡°Ms Zhou, consider this: the Eyebrow Dragon Ointment uses the same herb as we do, but they use the leaves, while we use the fruit¡ªthe essence of the entire nt. Our yield can''tpare to that of the leaves. Selling at two thousand is actually somewhat of a bargain, and I''ve been contemting a price increase.¡±


    ¡°But all of this is insider knowledge; the public doesn''t see it that way,¡± Zhou Li replied with urgency. ¡°We can''t exactly go around announcing that the Eyebrow Dragon Ointment is made from the same herb as our products. That''s a major secret we can''t disclose. So how do we get them to ept our cosmetics?¡±


    ¡°Rx, Ms Zhou,¡± Yang Jingjing said, her smile unwavering in the face of Zhou Li''s concern. ¡°I understand your worry. The Eyebrow Dragon Ointment is flying off the shelves while our sales are slow. But that''s not on you. I''ve intentionally held back on the advertising we should be doing.¡±


    Zhou Li felt a pang of urgency. She had been specifically recruited for this role, eager to excel and demonstrate her capabilities. Yet despite having a good product, theunch had been lukewarm at best.


    ¡°I actually did it intentionally,¡± Yang Jingjing rified, seeing the confusion linger. ¡°You have to understand that people''s attention is finite. The Eyebrow Dragon Ointment had already put so much into its promotion. If we were to do the same, we''d essentially be burning the same amount of money for half the impact. It would be one thing if we were up against a rival, but bothpanies belong to Xiaolong. It would be absurd to waste his money like that, wouldn''t it?¡±


    Zhou Li finally grasped the strategy behind theck of advertising. ¡°But if we keep this up, we''ll bepletely overshadowed by Su Mei. I''m not sure about the nature of your rtionship, but to me, it certainly looks like you''repetitors. Su Mei seems intent on outshining you.¡±


    ¡°I''m not interested inpeting with her,¡± Yang Jingjing responded nonchntly. ¡°She''s vying for appearances, but I have to be ountable for Xiaolong''s finances. I can''t justify squandering a single penny. Moreover, it''s only a matter of time. The money we save is no small sum. Why create conflict within our ownpany?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhou Li conceded, albeit reluctantly. She recognized that Chen Yaru was Zhang Xiaolong''s official wife, yet Yang Jingjing always seemed to have his best interests at heart, leaving no room for criticism. ¡°But our prices are quite steep. Is there room for adjustment?¡±


    She was making ast-ditch effort, hoping to leverage existing conditions to secure a brighter future for thepany and avoid a decline.


    ¡°Our prices aren''t excessively high,¡± Yang Jingjing maintained firmly. ¡°A two-thousand-yuan set may seem pricey for just two bottles, but theyst three to four months. That breaks down to a monthly expense of five to seven hundred yuan. Considering the average sry in Qingyang City is around three thousand yuan, it''s quite manageable. Take a survey, and you''ll find that most women spend several hundred yuan a month on nails, hair, makeup, and handbags. Once they experience our products, they''ll see that no manicure, hairstyle, makeup, or handbag enhances their beauty quite like our cosmetics.¡±


    ¡°You''re right,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, seemingly appearing out of nowhere. ¡°I came here specifically to reassure Ms. Zhou¡ªthere''s no need to feel pressured. Essence Dragon will have to endure a bit longer, but it''s not a reflection of your capabilities.¡±


    Upon his arrival, the two stunning women quickly stood up.


    ¡°I just feel like I haven''t really been much help,¡± Zhou Li admitted, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Stabilizing the situation is a huge help to me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a smile. ¡°Essence Dragon''s products are designed for long-term results. We''re not worried if they don''t sell immediately.¡±

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279 - This Is All a Misunderstanding!


    Good products are supposed to sell themselves, and while Zhou Li knew this to be true, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she needed to do something more. Otherwise, she felt as if she were just freeloading.


    Zhang Xiaolong might not voice his concerns, but he knew that upying his position without delivering results would make him unworthy of his title and sry.


    As thepany''s vice president, Zhou Li took it upon herself to personally follow up with all the previously interested customers, calling each one individually.


    Yet, those customers who had initially shown keen interest began to waver. They had been impressed by the product''s effects, but now they were reluctant tomit.


    The product was excellent, and the samples they received were top-notch, arguably the best cosmetics they had encountered. However, the current tepid market response and thepany''s apparentck of momentum made them question its capabilities.


    Moreover, the pricing was steep. Two thousand for a set of cosmetics with just two bottles seemed excessive, regardless of the product''s quality. The brand''s reputation simply didn''t justify the cost.


    Zhou Li knew that aggressive marketing might sway some customers, but who would pay such a high price for an unknown brand without any buzz?


    After two days of effort, Zhou Li''s phone book was littered with red crosses. Despite her repeated exnations that theck of advertising was due to special circumstances, the clients remained skeptical, implying that thepany simplycked funds.


    Some even brazenly suggested buying the cosmetics form, promising a handsome sum in return.


    Zhou Li could only offer a wry smile in response to these propositions, politely ending the calls. The form wasn''t hers to sell, and even if it were, she wouldn''t foolishly hand it over.


    Besides, even if she did sell it, could they really replicate the product? Sourcing the raw materials alone would be an insurmountable challenge.


    With a heavy sigh, Zhou Li admitted to herself that she had failed. She had been passionate about her career and had secured an exceptional product, yet she couldn''t make a single sale. It was a sobering moment that led her to question her own abilities.


    At that moment, a phone call came through, sparking a flurry of activity. After a quick exchange, she grabbed her bag and rushed out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Where did Manager Zhou go?¡± Yang Jingjing had wanted to discuss something with Zhou Li, but upon realizing she wasn''t at the office, she inquired about her whereabouts.


    She learned that Zhou Li had left the office half an hour earlier without mentioning her destination.


    Yang Jingjing wasn''t overly concerned since it wasn''t an urgent matter. She figured they could talk when Zhou Li returned.


    However, another half hour passed without Zhou Li''s return, and Yang Jingjing''s intuition told her something was amiss. As she was about to call her, her phone rang¡ªit was the missing Zhou Li.


    ¡°Ms. Zhou, where are you?¡± Yang Jingjing''s worry deepened with the background noise she heard.


    ¡°Jingjing, I''m in a KTV bathroom¡­ I feel¡­ really bad,¡± Zhou Li''s voice was faint, yet she struggled to stay lucid. ¡°Come quickly¡­ No, don''te. Get Zhang Xiaolong or¡­¡±


    ¡°Which KTV are you at?¡± Yang Jingjing pressed, her anxiety mounting.


    ¡°It''s¡­ I think¡­ Dynasty¡­¡± Zhou Li''s thoughts seemed sluggish.


    Suddenly, there was a knocking sound from Zhou Li''s end, and someone called out, ¡°Vice President Zhou, we''ve got another big client for you. Please,e out and meet them.¡±


    Yang Jingjing didn''t dare to hang up and quickly dialed Zhang Xiaolong on thendline.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru were preupied with matters concerning Xiaoxiao Long. With the vige concert and tourism development keeping them apart, they were finally spending some quality time together, catching up on lost time.


    Interrupted by Yang Jingjing''s call, Zhang Xiaolong reluctantly answered.


    ¡°Xiaolong, get to Dynasty KTV fast. Ms. Zhou might be in serious trouble,¡± Yang Jingjing blurted out.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong leapt out of bed and made a beeline for the door.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Chen Yaru quickly realized there must be an emergency and rose to her feet to follow.


    ¡°Zhou Li is in trouble. Don''t worry about it; I''ll handle it myself.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her before swiftly departing.


    It was nighttime, and Zhang Xiaolong was unconcerned about drawing attention to himself. He elerated to his maximum speed, moving through the streets like a swift breeze. Even if someone did notice, they''d likely dismiss it as nothing more than a chill in the air.


    In no time, he arrived at the entrance of the Royal KTV. However, he didn''t enter, sensing that the person he was looking for was no longer there.


    As the Vice General Manager of Essence Dragon, Zhou Li exclusively used Essence Dragon Makeup. The distinctive scent of the products was easily recognizable to the average person, let alone to Zhang Xiaolong.


    He quickly discerned that Zhou Li had been there but had since left. Time was of the essence; sometimes, even a second''s dy could lead to irreversible consequences.


    Following the trail of fragrance to a nearby hotel, his urgency grew.


    Bang!


    There was no time for knocking. Zhang Xiaolong forcefully struck the door, shattering the lock as if it were nothing.


    Inside, he found a man in pajamas attempting to climb onto the bed where Zhou Liy, inebriated to the point of insensibility.


    ¡°It''s you?¡± The man turned, showing a sh of surprise, but quicklyposed himself, straightened his clothes, and sat back down. ¡°I believe Mr. Zhang has misunderstood. I was merely checking to ensure she was unharmed; I had no intention of doing anything else.¡±


    ¡°So, you know who I am?¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s concern eased somewhat upon seeing that Zhou Li''s clothes were still in order.


    ¡°Indeed, I had the fortune of witnessing Mr. Zhang''s prowess at the Xu family''s Charity Auction. It was truly an enlightening experience,¡± Chu Pengmented admiringly. ¡°Who would have guessed that the mysterious buyer behind the acquisition of Strong Dragon Group would also be a master of such remarkable talents?¡±


    ¡°That makes things simpler. Chu Peng, you should be aware that being my adversary isn''t dangerous, but if you try to harm my people, that''s a different story¡ªit bes exceedingly perilous,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated calmly. ¡°You wouldn''t want to find yourself in that kind of danger, believe me.¡±


    Chu Peng''s face flickered with a hint of concern, but he quickly recovered with augh. ¡°Mr. Zhang, you have quite the sense of humor. As I''ve said, it was all a misunderstanding. Honestly, if I hadn''t chanced upon the KTV and found Zhou Li there, we might have witnessed an unfortunate incident. It was I who saved her. If you''re skeptical, feel free to ask her yourself once she regains consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°I''ll concede that I''ve taken a liking to her, but I, Chu Peng, would never coerce anyone, nor would I resort to such tactics to win a woman''s affection. There''s no pleasure in that,¡± Chu Peng said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280 - Even If You Are in the Wrong I will Still Beat You!


    ¡°If I had wanted to resort to such despicable tactics to get Zhou Li''s body, believe me, she wouldn''t have been able to escape back when she was at thepany. I had ample opportunities to get her drunk like this, and no one could have stopped me,¡± Chu Peng dered with conviction. ¡°But as much as I am lustful, I''m not that kind of man. As I said before, there''s no pleasure in it for me.¡±


    ¡°You don''t seem much nobler than any other thug,¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted sarcastically.


    A thug might use every trick in the book to take advantage of a woman''s body, but here was Chu Peng, iming not to stoop so low, yet employing other tactics to deceive a woman''s heart, only to discard her once he grew tired of the game. In some ways, he was even more despicable than amon thug.


    ¡°I admit it, but my feelings for Zhou Li are genuine. I want to marry her,¡± Chu Peng sighed, affecting a woeful demeanor. ¡°I''ve never invested so much in a woman before. Maybe that''s why I''ve found myself falling for her. Her body is pure, and I wouldn''t sully that purity with such methods.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s gaze still carried a trace of scorn, showing his disbelief.


    ¡°I realize I''ve been too promiscuous in the past, which is why Zhou Li wouldn''t give me a chance. And then I went on to do so many things that hurt her. Actually¡­¡± Chu Peng hesitated, ¡°I just didn''t know how to love her properly. I was so scared of losing her that I imposed all these restrictions, hoping to force her back to my side.¡±


    ¡°Do you really expect me to believe you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong questioned.


    ¡°Of course, even if you don''t, that''s understandable. But I assure you, everything I''ve said before is the truth,¡± Chu Peng reaffirmed.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said icily.


    ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± Chu Peng acted as if he hadn''t heard clearly.


    Standing up, Zhang Xiaolong stated, ¡°Leave now, or I''ll have to throw you out. Don''t think your tall tales can deceive everyone. The person who was drinking with Zhou Li had previously been in touch with you, and it was you who directed them to get her drunk. Now you''re here ying the hero. Suddenly, the thought of letting you walk away just doesn''t sit right with me.¡±


    He swiftly raised his hand, and before the other person could react, he had already hurled him out the door.


    ¡°Click! Click!¡±


    As he hit the ground, a barrage of camera shes went off, frantically capturing Chu Peng''s fall.


    But after a flurry of photos, the photographers realized something was amiss. Wasn''t it rumored that two high-ranking executives from the Makeup Company were here on a ndestine date, possibly leading to a proposal? Why then, before any proposal, did it look like a case of domestic violence?


    And to top it off, it appeared to be domestic violence by a woman¡ªhow extraordinary!


    Zhang Xiaolong, observing the reporters outside, grasped their line of thought.


    Meanwhile, Chu Peng found himself in a sorry state. He had meticulously nned to have some people intoxicate Zhou Li, then swoop in to rescue her, thus crafting a perfect hero-saves-the-dame scenario.


    Once at the hotel, he could seize the moment for some revelry. Upon Zhou Li''s awakening, he would offer his apologies, iming he too was inebriated, among other excuses¡­


    He knew Zhou Li well enough to predict that if it came to that point, she would likely forgive him under the influence of his tender gestures and heartfelt promises. Moreover, with the swarm of reporters he had arranged to capture their exit, the likelihood of her epting a public marriage proposal was significantly high.


    Imagine the two emerging from a hotel room together; the implications were clear. Zhou Li would find it impossible to im innocence, and any refusal on her part would cast doubt upon her character.


    With each calcted step, he could firmly bind Zhou Li to him, and in doing so, effortlessly acquire the Essence Dragon Makeup form.


    What was Zhang Xiaolong inparison? Merely a farmer who had stumbled upon good fortune!


    Given the chance to manage Essence Dragon Makeup, he could outperform Soaring Dragon within a year. Yet, this promising product was on the verge of being squandered by Zhang Xiaolong¡ªa true waste!


    As he had always maintained, he never resorted to coercion with women, as it was against thew.


    He would exhaust all other means to have a woman willingly lie down with him. But this time was different; he desired not only the woman but also the assets she controlled.


    I had initially considered approaching Yang Jingjing directly for the form, as it seemed like a safer bet. However, I knew next to nothing about her, and she appeared to be closely associated with Zhang Xiaolong, making it risky to approach her.


    Zhou Li, on the other hand, was the Vice President of Essence Dragon Company. It was highly unlikely that she was in the dark about the form. Even if she was, leveraging her to reach Yang Jingjing or to uncover information wouldn''t be too challenging.


    I meticulously crafted a strategy that would serve two purposes, but to my dismay, Zhang Xiaolong effortlessly thwarted my ns.


    It''s baffling how Zhang Xiaolong, with a nose that seemed to surpass a dog''s, could sniff out my prior dealings with certain individuals.


    As Chu Peng hit the ground, he yelled out, ¡°Assaulting someone is against thew, no matter who you are!¡±


    The cameras were all trained on Zhang Xiaolong as he emerged, responding withposure, ¡°Assault? You''re correct. Even if it''s against thew today, I''mpelled to hit you. Resorting to such vile tactics, drugging a female executive to do unspeakable things: hitting you is letting you off easy!¡± With that, he swung his arm and delivered a powerful p to Chu Peng''s face, nearly rendering him unconscious.


    The cameras captured the incident, but there was no sympathy for Chu Peng. Zhang Xiaolong had clearly stated that Chu Peng had first attempted to act improperly towards a female executive, justifying the retaliation.


    Some female reporters were indignantly pondering why they couldn''t just finish off such a sleazy individual.


    ¡°May I ask who you are? How did you know he was heremitting a crime?¡±


    These were genuine reporters, covertly guided to the scene, but they wouldn''t pass up a story with such potential.


    ¡°I''m just someone who couldn''t stand by and watch an injustice,¡± Zhang Xiaolong answered. ¡°I had previously met with the head of Essence Dragon Makeup Company and knew they were not only beautiful but also highlypetent. Seeing her being dragged here by this man, I suspected foul y. Luckily, I arrived in time to prevent a disaster.¡±


    The reporters all had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu upon hearing the first sentence. After giving it some thought, they realized they had indeed heard it before¡ªwasn''t it the same person who hade to the aid of Essence Dragon at thest cosmetics trade show?


    Indeed, it was the same individual who had stepped in to help Essence Dragon previously. It was unexpected to see him involved once more.


    ¡°Zhou Li is my girlfriend. Is it a crime to go to a hotel with your girlfriend?¡± Chu Peng, having just picked himself up off the floor, looked around and, seeing no way out, began to defend himself.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± chimed in some of the onlookers who had been bribed, ¡°You''re an outsider. How can you be sure they''re not a couple? Assaulting someone is against thew!¡±

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281 - I will Pay the Price!


    ¡°I apologize, but I wasn''t hitting someone indiscriminately. I targeted that individual specifically because he was attempting tomit a crime,¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined, readying himself for another blow. Unfortunately for him, Chu Peng had already darted to the edge of the crowd, cowering and unwilling to show himself.


    ¡°They were boyfriend and girlfriend, yet you, a stranger, came out of nowhere and attacked him. You''re going to face serious legal consequences for that,¡± the man added.


    Zhang Xiaolong scoffed, ¡°Randomly assaulting people is against thew, but apparently spouting nonsense isn''t, so you think you can say whatever you please? Only he has imed that the woman inside is his girlfriend. Are you just going to take his word for it? What if it were your sister, drunk to the point of incoherence, being dragged into a hotel by a man she''s never met before? Would you still believe him if he imed she was his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°But you''re an outsider, which you''ve admitted yourself¡­¡± The bribed individual was cautious not to say too much, fearing his true motives might be revealed.


    ¡°Don''t you all want to know the truth?¡± Zhang Xiaolong nced inside. ¡°I happen to have an antidote for intoxication right here. After taking it, CEO Zhou wille to immediately. Secure this man, and we''ll have a direct confrontation to see if the woman inside is indeed his girlfriend.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chu Peng panicked and thought about fleeing. How could Zhou Li possibly be his girlfriend? No, if his n had worked, Zhou Li might have yed along for a while, but now that it had fallen apart, she would surely despise him. To im she was his girlfriend under these circumstances would be sheer madness.


    Yet not all the reporters present had been brought by him. Confronted with such a sensational story and the likelihood of a criminal act, who would let him slip away? They blocked his path, ensuring he couldn''t escape.


    Some reporters, wary of Zhang Xiaolong''s intentions, followed him into the room.


    Zhou Li''s attire was in order, and she had not been harmed, so Zhang Xiaolong allowed the journalists to witness the scene, which would only further attest to Zhou Li''s innocence.


    Reaching the bedside, he produced a pill and gently ced it into Zhou Li''s mouth, then fetched some water to help her swallow it.


    This was merely an illusion, a demonstration of his divine power. With a slight gesture around her, the alcohol waspletely dispersed.


    Zhou Li''s body gave a slight shudder, and she abruptly sat up on the bed. Scanning the room, her gaze quickly fixed on Zhang Xiaolong''s face.


    ¡°Xiaolong¡­ I¡­¡± She feared she had been assaulted and only discovered afterward. Tears sprang to her eyes as she buried her face in his chest, sobbing uncontrobly.


    ¡°There, there, Ms. Zhou, you were lucky to have called when you did. Otherwise, I might not have been able to help you. Everything''s okay now¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolongforted her, gently patting her shoulder and subtly channeling a trace of divine power to calm her emotions.


    The divine power swiftly brought rity and stability to Zhou Li. Hearing Zhang Xiaolong''s reassuring words and realizing she was fully clothed, her tears ceased. ¡°I¡­ I''m really okay?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Zhang Xiaolong assured her with a smile. ¡°But if you keep holding onto me like this, I''m going to be in trouble with my wife when I get home.¡±


    Zhou Li, suddenly aware of her tight embrace, blushed and quickly released him.


    ¡°Now, it''s time for a bit of tough love,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, his expression growing serious. ¡°I''ve told you before, there''s no need to worry about selling this product. When did it be necessary for you to handle the sales personally?¡±


    Zhou Li felt a pang of guilt, realizing her eagerness to prove her value to Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Jingjing had led her into a trap. ¡°I''m sorry, I was wrong. It won''t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zhou, I''m not trying to scold you. I''ve made it clear before: we don''t need a business prodigy, just someone trustworthy to hold the fort. Thepany''s current situation isn''t your fault; we''ve been intentionally keeping things low-key. Once we''re ready to ramp up the cosmetics line, there will be plenty of chances for you to shine. Just be patient, okay?¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s voice softened, acknowledging her dedication and hard work. He couldn''t bring himself to berate her too harshly.


    ¡°Okay, I understand now¡­¡± Zhou Li suddenly noticed that the room was filled with many people, each holding cameras and other equipment that made them look like reporters. ¡°They¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nced around and then recalled, ¡°Oh, haha, there was a man who took advantage of you being drunk and dragged you to this hotel. Luckily, I arrived just in time. He imed he saved you and that you''re his girlfriend. Now, he wants you to identify him in front of these journalists as a witness.¡±


    As Zhang Xiaolong pointed, Chu Peng was ushered into the room. Zhou Li leaped up in fury, ¡°Chu Peng, it was you! You despicable and shameless man, resorting to such tactics to trap me¡­¡±


    She had been keen to drum up business for thepany, and she knew her limits when it came to drinking. But someone had spiked her drink, and though it wasn''t any sort of love potion, it had quickly made her realize she was intoxicated.


    Had she not made a timely excuse to make a phone call, she might have fallen into their trap.


    Seeing Chu Peng now, she instantly understood that all of this was orchestrated by this vile man. He may have once disdained such tactics, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t stoop to them eventually.


    Zhou Li didn''t even finish her sentence before lunging at Chu Peng, her hands flying as she pped his face repeatedly. The onlooking reporters winced, thinking that when this woman got angry, she was truly formidable.


    But it made sense. Anyone who had narrowly escaped assault would be enraged. A couple of ps were the least of it¡ªif murder weren''t illegal, a woman might well have taken up arms.


    ¡°You filthy woman¡­¡± Chu Peng finally wriggled free and shoved Zhou Li, sending her stumbling backward.


    Zhang Xiaolong quickly extended his hand to steady Zhou Li, then swiftly kicked Chu Peng, sending him soaring through the air and crashing into the crowd.


    The reporters, in a show of solidarity, stepped aside to ensure Chu Peng''s fall was unimpeded, allowing him to intimately acquaint himself with the floor, losing two front teeth in the process.


    Clutching his bleeding mouth, Chu Peng shot Zhang Xiaolong a venomous look. Realizing he was outmatched, he seized the moment to make a hasty retreat.


    The reporters quickly lost interest in him and instead swarmed around Zhou Li.


    ¡°Who is this man? Did you already know each other?¡±


    ¡°What''s your n now? Are you considering legal action against him?¡±


    ¡°As to who he is, I''m sure you''ll uncover that soon enough without my help. I previously worked at apany where I was harassed by someone, which forced me to leave. Now, someone is after Essence Dragon''s cosmetic forms and is resorting to vile tactics to target me,¡± Zhou Li stated, herposure restored. Having spent time with Yang Jingjing, she had learned how to handle such interactions. ¡°I reserve the right to hold him ountable. If he continues his despicable actions, he should face the severe consequences that thew dictates.¡±

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282 - If You Regret It Come and Beg Me!


    Zhou Li returned to thepany with Zhang Xiaolong, where Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, and others were ready to console her.


    Meanwhile, Chu Peng stumbled back to his home, clutching his no longer bleeding but still swollen lips, and stood before a middle-aged man. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you botch the job?¡± The man was none other than the boss of All Light Company, Chu Yang, who was also Chu Peng''s father.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I didn''t expect¡­¡± Chu Peng began to exin hastily.


    ¡°What you didn''t expect doesn''t matter. What does matter is that you failed to secure the form. Currently, Essence Dragon Company isn''t stirring, and it seems okay for now. But aren''t you aware that once their products hit the market, they''re going to be irresistible?¡± Chu Yang lifted his head from his chair. ¡°If we hadn''t put so much pressure on the retailers, do you think they''d hesitate to stock up on Essence Dragon''s products just because there''s no advertising? Those products will fly off the shelves regardless, and when that happens, it''ll spell doom for us.¡±


    ¡°It''s not as bad as you make it out to be,¡± Chu Peng knew that excuses were futile; his father only cared about results, and failure meant there was little to discuss. It was wiser to focus on the future to prevent further anger. ¡°Essence Dragon''s products are decent, but a two-piece set sells for 2,000 yuan. Such luxury cosmetics won''t see massive sales in a small city like Qingyang. For aprehensive makeuppany like ours, the impact won''t be as severe as you''re suggesting¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chu Yang cut him off, his expression growing even more grim, ¡°You think Essence Dragon''s cosmetics are merely ¡®not bad''? They''re nothing short of miraculous. To say they''re leagues beyond anything else on the market is no exaggeration¡ªthey''re the ultimate in skincare. Why else would I have you take the risk with Zhou Li? With such results, no woman could resist their allure. The 2,000 yuan price tag isn''t just reasonable; it''s a steal. It''s so low that I pity Essence Dragon for setting it. To think they won''t pose a threat to us is naive. It seems your years of experience have been wasted.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chu Peng didn''t dare talk back, merely nodding in agreement. ¡°Everything was going quite smoothly. If Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t suddenly interfered, I would have already won Zhou Li over. I know how to handle her personality. With just a little more persuasion, I''m sure I could''ve extracted useful information from her. At the very least, I could''ve convinced her to help me uncover Essence Dragon''s form. But now¡­¡±


    ¡°If we can''t steal it, then we must persuade them to sell it to us,¡± Chu Yang finally said after a long silence.


    Chu Peng felt somewhat helpless. ¡°How could that be possible? Even Zhou Li knows they would never sell the form. I''ve sent numerous people to probe, and they have no intention of parting with it.¡±


    ¡°They won''t sell, of course. Anyone whoes across such a treasure wouldn''t think of selling it¡ªthat would be foolish. And Zhang Xiaolong is certainly no fool; otherwise, the Xu family wouldn''t have been outwitted by him,¡± Chu Yang stated calmly. ¡°But the Chu family is not the Xu family. He may not want to sell, but sometimes he doesn''t have a choice!¡±


    Chu Peng''s eyes sparkled with realization. ¡°Dad, are you suggesting¡­¡±


    ¡°Find your fourth uncle,¡± Chu Yang said, slowly closing his eyes. ¡°I''d rather not go down this road again, but I can''t just watch the Chu family''s hard-earned foundation be destroyed. Tell your fourth uncle that if we pull this off, the Chu family can finally secure a proper future for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I''m on it!¡± Chu Peng knew exactly what his fourth uncle did for a living. He hurriedly set out, even forgetting to cover his swollen mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Essence Dragon office, two unexpected visitors had arrived. They didn''t look like typical businessmen, but they insisted they were there to talk shop, and they wouldn''t leave. Eventually, Yang Jingjing had toe out to see them.


    ¡°Whichpany are you from? What kind of business do you want to discuss?¡± Yang Jingjing eyed the two thuggish men skeptically.


    ¡°Beauty, don''t concern yourself with ourpany,¡± the one with the short hair said with a sleazy tone. ¡°We''re here to discuss a significant business opportunity with you. Are you the head of thispany?¡±


    Yang Jingjing clearly had little interest in the business proposition they were presenting. ¡°I''m in charge here, so let''s hear about your deal.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I must say, you folks are in luck. Our fourth uncle has his eye on your cosmetics and wants to purchase your form for a hefty sum. The offer will certainly be generous. What do you say? Will you let us walk away with your form, or do you need to discuss it further?¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Yang Jingjing, having anticipated this scenario, promptly declined, ¡°Ourpany has no intention of selling our form. I must ask you to leave.¡±


    ¡°But wait,¡± the man with the crew cut chuckled, shaking his head and wagging a finger, ¡°just because you haven''t sold it before doesn''t mean you won''t consider it now. Isn''t the whole point of starting apany to make money? Our fourth uncle is willing to pay 10 million. You heard me right, 10 million¡ªa fortune! If I were in your shoes, I''d sell it in a heartbeat. What do you think? Tempted?¡±


    Yang Jingjing scoffed internally. From a business standpoint, Essence Dragon Makeup''s form was an invaluable treasure, with potential wealth beyond anyone''s imagination.


    A mere 10 million considered a sky-high pricepared to the Essence Dragon Makeup form?


    ¡°Unfortunately, no amount of money will persuade us to sell our form. It''s the cornerstone of ourpany, and it''s not for sale¡ªnow or ever. Please leave, and perhaps in the future, we can coborate on a different venture.¡± Yang Jingjing was careful not to offend, aware that these individuals were likely troublemakers.


    ¡°Isn''t that a bit extreme?¡± the man with the crew cutined, smacking his lips. ¡°Ten million isn''t enough? You''re too greedy. Fine, name your price, and I''ll see if our boss agrees. That should settle it, right?¡±


    Yang Jingjing shook her head, smiling slightly. ¡°As I''ve said, no price will convince us to part with the Essence Dragon Makeup form. Please inform your boss that there''s no need to send anyone else. The answer will remain the same, regardless of how many times you ask.¡±


    The man with the crew cut stood up, his tone taking on an edge. ¡°This conversation is bing rather unfriendly, don''t you think? Don''t be so final with your decisions. Who knows, you might change your mind down the line. After all, what good is a form if you produce cosmetics that nobody buys? It''s essentially worthless. Why create such unpleasantness for everyone?¡±


    Yang Jingjing couldn''t muster the interest to respond this time. With a dismissive gesture, she signaled that it was time for the other person to take their leave.


    ¡°Beauty, you''re going to regret this!¡± The man with the crew cut taunted with a smirk as he prepared to leave. ¡°Here''s my business card. When youe to your senses, look me up. Who knows, if you ask nicely, I might just give you a second chance.¡±

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283 - Fuck It!!!


    Yang Jingjing had no interest in engaging with such dull individuals. Once they had departed, she casually tossed the business card into the trash can.


    The incident was merely a minor episode to her, not something she dwelled on. Lately, there had been a surge of inquiries about the Essence Dragon Makeup form, and although it was rare for people to show up at the office like those two had, it was nothing out of the ordinary for her.


    Yet, two dayster, the office was abuzz with chatter. Both Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li sensed that something was off. Strangers loitered around thepany premises, scrutinizing everyone who came and went, which was quite unsettling.


    ¡°What''s happening?¡± Zhou Li asked, her voice tinged with fear. ¡°It''s not Chu Peng up to his old tricks again, is it?¡±


    ¡°I think we should inform Xiaolong. I''ve been toocent; I should have told him sooner,¡± Yang Jingjing admitted as she reached for her phone to call Zhang Xiaolong.


    Before she couldplete the call, someone rushed in from outside, ¡°Director Yang, there''s trouble. A fight has broken out just outside thepany.¡±


    Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li quickly made their way outside to assess the situation.


    To their surprise, they were greeted by several unfamiliar faces, including the short-haired man who had visited two days prior.


    ¡°Yo, beauty, we meet again. Talk about destiny,¡± the short-haired man, Wang Wei, said with a sly grin. ¡°I forgot to introduce myselfst time. They all call me Brother Wei.¡±


    ¡°I just want to know what you and your group are doing outside ourpany,¡± Yang Jingjing demanded, her tone icy.


    ¡°Beauty, that''s not very polite. I just told you my name. Shouldn''t you at least tell me yours?¡± Wang Wei joked, elicitingughter from hispanions. He then added, ¡°As you mentioned, this is outside yourpany, so it''s none of your business what I do here. However, one reason I''m here is so that if you ever change your mind, you can find me right away. We can always negotiate the price, don''t you think?¡±


    ¡°Director Yang, I had just arranged for a client toe and view our products, but they scared him off,¡± a frustrated woman from thepany stepped forward to exin.


    Yang Jingjing instantly realized that Wang Wei was intentionally stirring up trouble. Essence Dragon Makeup was at a critical stage of development, and if these troublemakers continued to loiter around, they might frighten off all potential customers. Under such circumstances, even the best products wouldn''t save the business from shutting down.


    She was certain someone was behind this, but Yang Jingjing also knew these types of people were the most difficult to handle. They didn''t y by the rules and were experts at exploiting loopholes. Calling the police wouldn''t help much; without any criminal activity, the troublemakers couldn''t be charged. At best, they would scatter temporarily, only to regroup once the police left.


    ¡°Is this how you n to acquire our form?¡± Yang Jingjing asked icily. ¡°Don''t you think this is incredibly low?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, beautiful? I''m clueless,¡± Wang Wei chuckled. ¡°We''re just a bunch of friends hanging out here by chance. Is that illegal? Don''t worry about it too much. You go on with your work, and if you change your mind,e find me.¡±


    Knowing she couldn''t drive these people away, Yang Jingjing clenched her teeth and headed back inside thepany.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Zhou Li fretted. ¡°It''s definitely that scoundrel Chu Peng again. He''s the one who set the previous trap, likely aiming to extract Essence Dragon Makeup''s form from me. And now he''s resorted to hiring thugs. It''s utterly shameful!¡±


    ¡°Let''s not dwell on that right now,¡± Yang Jingjing replied, trying to stay focused. ¡°Essence Dragon Makeup''s effectiveness is bound to draw attention. Someone with Chu Peng''s crooked mindset will alwayse up with devious schemes. However, underhanded tactics will never prevail. Even if they got their hands on the form, they couldn''t replicate our sess. We need to inform Xiaolong about this and see if he has any viable solutions.¡±


    ¡°That seems to be our only option,¡± Zhou Li agreed with a nod.


    When dealing with such ruffians, the police were of little help. They had to find another solution.


    Upon receiving another call, Zhang Xiaolong sensed something was amiss. After quickly hearing out the two women, he responded decisively, ¡°I''ve got it. Don''t worry about this anymore. I''ll handle it!¡±


    Previously, he never feared facing his opponents in directpetition; it was their underhanded tactics that concerned him. However, his outlook has significantly shifted. Now, he isn''t worried about his adversaries'' cunning; he''s wary of them staying hidden. Once they show themselves, no matter how tough, he''s confident he can send them packing.


    Upon reaching the vicinity of thepany, he intentionally parked his car in the external parking lot and opted to walk the rest of the way, as if he couldn''t drive directly into thepany.


    He had only walked a few steps when he noticed several people eyeing him. As they confirmed he was indeed heading toward Essence Dragon Company, they casually approached him.


    ¡°Hey man, where are you headed?¡± the guy with the crew cut inquired.


    Zhang Xiaolong paused and gestured toward thepany building, ¡°Right here. A sales rep called me iming their makeup is pretty decent. I thought I''d check it out. If it''s as good as they say, I might ce an order. Are you here to order some cosmetics too?¡±


    ¡°Don''t bother with that ce. Their products are a rip-off, and we''ve all been duped,¡± the crew-cut man said, his eyes darting around. ¡°We ordered a batch a while back, and not only have we not sold any, but we''ve also had people who used them knocking on our door demanding refunds. It''s been a nightmare. You definitely don''t want to fall for it too.¡±


    ¡°That''s odd. If you haven''t sold a single bottle, how are peopleing to you forpensation?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°You''ve got quite the sense of humor. But I won''t keep you. I''m going to have a quick look myself and then maybe we can chat moreter.¡±


    He attempted to move forward but was blocked by Wang Wei. ¡°I''m not joking,¡± Wang Wei insisted. ¡°The one person who did buy it nearly had her face ruined. You think that''s safe to use?¡±


    ¡°I see, it''s that serious,¡± Zhang Xiaolong mused, hesitating briefly. ¡°Still, I''ve made an appointment and should at least take a look. If the makeup truly has issues, I certainly won''t be cing an order. But, you know, sometimes the problem isn''t with the product¡ªit''s people stirring up trouble on purpose. You haven''t been conned, have you?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so defiant? If I say you can''t go in, then you can''t. Beat it and stop holding up our important work,¡± snapped another thug with mboyant hair.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a calm smile, ¡°We''re strangers. At this point, it''s you who are interrupting my affairs. And whether I enter or not isn''t for you to dictate.¡±


    ¡°Damn, you''d rather face the consequences than show respect. Brother Wei, should we show him what we''re made of?¡± The troublemaker nced over at Wang Wei.


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t wait for a response; he simply turned and made his way inside.


    Wang Wei''s gaze sharpened, and the thug charged forward, aiming a kick at Zhang Xiaolong''s leg.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284 - Find Someone Who Can Make a Decision!


    The kick was delivered with such force that it could have left an adult man screaming in agony, clutching his leg.


    Crack¡­


    The oue was more severe than expected. The sharp sound of a bone breaking took even the thug by surprise. He hadn''t thought he''d kicked that hard.


    But within half a second, reality hit him. The excruciating pain in his leg was undeniable evidence that the kick had been too forceful, but it was his own bone that had snapped, not that of the man he''d tried to strike.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Wang Wei sensed something was amiss.


    His henchman had clearly kicked the other man, yet in an instant, the henchman was the one on the ground, apparently with a broken leg. What in the world had happened?


    Wang Wei hadn''t been focusing on the details. Had the other man managed to counter-kick, resulting in his henchman''s injury?


    Regardless, he couldn''t stand by while his associate was attacked and let the assant walk away. He was there to prevent anyone from entering thepany, and he couldn''t overlook any threat.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned to face them,pletely ignoring the fallen thug as if nothing had happened. ¡°If you truly believe you''ve been wronged, you should be suing theirpany. Harassing me here is pointless. You''d be better off preparing for awsuit, or you won''t like the oue.¡±


    ¡°You think you can hit someone and just walk away? You''re underestimating us,¡± Wang Wei retorted.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°So you''re all in this together. Let me set one thing straight¡ªI didn''t hit your brother. He tried to hit me and, unfortunately, ended up breaking his own leg. How can that be my fault?¡±


    Broken? Seriously? How could he spin such a tale?


    This wasn''t some toddler prone to idents; this was his man, who should be able to handle himself. If he''s breaking his own leg in a scuffle, how''s he supposed to hold his own out here?


    ¡°So you''re intentionally stirring up trouble,¡± Wang Wei realized, recognizing that he was dealing with a tough opponent. ¡°We''re men of Fourth Uncle Chu. What''s your name? What group are you with? Let''s not have any misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°I reside at number 36 on Sky Water Path,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied coolly. ¡°So Fourth Uncle Chu sent you to hassle Essence Dragon Company? I''m curious¡ªwhat''s his beef with Essence Dragon? Or is someone pulling his strings?¡±


    ¡°Thirty-six Sky Water Path?¡± Wang Wei furrowed his brow, racking his brain for a moment, but he couldn''t recall any ce by that name in Qingyang.


    Zhang Xiaolong gestured behind him, prompting Wang Wei and the others to look in the indicated direction. Right next to the entrance of Essence Dragon Company, they spotted a sign: ¡°Thirty-six Sky Water Path.¡±


    ¡°Are you ying games with me?¡± Wang Wei was initially annoyed, but then the realization dawned on him.


    He had inquired about the location, and the response had been the address of Essence Dragon Company. This implied that the person he was dealing with was associated with Essence Dragon Company, suggesting that further discussion was futile.


    Still, Wang Wei hadn''t anticipated encountering such a formidable young man at a mere makeuppany. What kind of underhanded technique had he used to break someone''s legs in an instant?


    ¡°If you have any grievances, feel free to take them up with me,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, pointing to the camera mounted above thepany''s entrance. ¡°It''s all recorded there, everyst detail. I haven''tid a finger on anyone. If you''re thinking of setting me up, it''s not going to work. Does anyone else feel like trying their luck? Though, if you''d rather not end up like your friend there, I''d advise you to back off.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you might have a few tricks up your sleeve, but do you really think you can take on Fourth Uncle Chu by yourself? Or stand against the Chu Sect?¡± Wang Wei scoffed.


    Zhang Xiaolong remained unfazed. ¡°I''m not familiar with the Chu Sect or any Fourth Uncle Chu. Just keep away from mypany, and there won''t be any trouble. But if you insist on disrupting my business, I''ll have no choice but to pay a visit to this Fourth Uncle Chu you speak of.¡±


    ¡°We can leave, sure,¡± Wang Wei said with a smirk, ¡°but only if you sell the Essence Dragon Makeup form to us. Ten million is a generous offer. Don''t be too greedy, and you could livefortably as a millionaire. But if you fail to see reason, you might end up with nothing, and Fourth Uncle Chu will still get the form.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolongughed heartily. ¡°You think you can get my form for a mere ten million? And you im you''re not the greedy ones? I usually avoid foulnguage, but I''ll make an exception: Get lost! And if you don''t leave now, I''ll make sure you''re not able to leave at all!¡±


    ¡°Kid, you''ve got quite the nerve,¡± Wang Wei remarked, surprised to find this individual even less cooperative than the two women. ¡°Fellows, let''s give this pretty boy a lesson in humility!¡±


    With that, he and the seven or eight others encircled Zhang Xiaolong andunched their attack.


    None of them were skilled fighters; they were just brawlers who relied on sheer ferocity and street fighting techniques. Yet, even a group of them was a challenge for the average martial artist to fend off.


    At Wang Wei''s signal, they all struck simultaneously, aiming for the neck and groin with whatever moves came naturally to them.


    There''s an adage in the martial artsmunity: no matter how skilled you are, you''re still vulnerable to a kitchen knife, and no matter how good your kung fu is, a brick can take you down. There''s truth in that.


    They had no concern for rules or ethics; their only goal was to take you down.


    If Zhang Xiaolong had been just for show, he might have been easily defeated, but he was far from it.


    Suddenly, their blows were ineffective, their limbs immobilized, followed by the sound of snapping bones and agonized screams.


    Wang Wei could never have imagined that this young, handsome man would be even more vicious than they were. In a sh, he had broken several of their arms and legs, leaving them writhing on the ground.


    ¡°You''re ruthless¡­¡± Wang Wei gasped, fighting through the pain, ¡°But now you''re in deep trouble. All six of us have fractures. Unless you hand over the form to Fourth Uncle Chu and he gives the nod, you''re off the hook. Otherwise, get ready for a stint behind bars!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong approached and crouched down to face him, ¡°Sorry, but I''m not interested in jail time, nor am I willing to sell the form. However, you were right about one thing: there is trouble, but it''s not mine, it''s yours!¡±


    He reached out and firmly grasped Wang Wei''s other arm, which had not been injured. Without any apparent effort, Wang Wei let out another agonized scream.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Wei was acutely aware that his other arm was now broken.


    This had taken himpletely by surprise. An average person, even one with some martial arts skills, couldn''t possibly be as vicious as Zhang Xiaolong. And shouldn''t he be worried about facing consequences?


    They were thugs, and they all knew that life behind bars was tough. Shouldn''t ordinary people be even more afraid of jail time? Or did this guy have some powerful support?


    ¡°Take me to Fourth Uncle Chu,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated calmly, ¡°Since you''re not in charge, I need to speak with someone who is.¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285 - I will Give You Some Benefits!


    ¡°You lunatic¡­¡± Despite his fear, Wang Wei was convinced that Zhang Xiaolong wouldn''t dare to cross certain lines, least of allmit murder. ¡°You''ll be behind bars soon enough!¡±


    The area could be considered public, and although there weren''t many onlookers, it would only take one witness to ensure Zhang Xiaolong''s incarceration. It was a certainty.


    Moreover, there were cameras present. A quick call to the police, a review of the video footage, and even the most skilled individual wouldn''t be able to evade capture.


    With this in mind, Wang Wei felt not fear but a twinge of satisfaction. If his opponent had been cunning as well as skilled, he might have posed a real challenge. But the man before him was nothing more than a foolhardy brute, making the prospect of sending him to jail all too easy.


    Incarceration would deal a severe blow to Essence Dragon Company, bringing them one step closer to obtaining the coveted form.


    ¡°So, you don''t want to cooperate? I guess I''ll have to sweeten the deal,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, shifting his hand to Wang Wei''s calf. A crisp snap echoed once more.


    Wang Wei was a tough guy, enduring the pain and covertly signaling his men to call the police.


    Sure enough, someone managed to discreetly dial the number. The police arrived swiftly, but not before Wang Wei had been put through the wringer.


    At first, the staff of Essence Dragon Company remained behind closed doors. But as the cries grew louder, they began to peer out their windows, only to discover a scene contrary to their expectations.


    They had assumed another customer had been roughed up, but instead, it was the short-haired Wang Wei who was howling in agony. It was a surprising turn of events, and it left them wondering if there was someone out there tougher than their own gang.


    When the police showed up, concern rippled through the onlookers. They recognized Zhang Xiaolong. Though most were unaware of his role as thepany''s hidden owner, they knew he was a frequent visitor to the two female executives.


    It''s possible that either Director Yang or Director Zhou had called for assistance. Getting arrested by the police would certainlyplicate matters.


    ¡°What''s going on here? Who called the cops?¡± someone inquired.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Wei attempted to raise his hand, only to remember that both of his arms were broken, rendering him unable to exert any force. Nheless, this was inconsequential. If he could ensure this menace was put behind bars, he would have earned significant favor with his fourth uncle. ¡°Officer, arrest this man immediately. He''s broken our bones. I''m pressing charges for intentional harm¡­ and attempted murder!¡±


    It seems that nowadays, even those in the underworld need a bit of legal knowledge. They had already concocted the usations against Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Officer Liu, here we are again,¡± Zhang Xiaolong greeted, standing up with a smile.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong?¡± Liu Gaang paused, then recognition dawned on him.


    Having only recently met Zhang Xiaolong, Liu Gaang certainly didn''t consider him a criminal. His gaze shifted to Wang Wei and the others, now tinged with suspicion. ¡°What''s the situation this time? These folks came looking for trouble, didn''t they?¡±


    Wang Wei''s face contorted slightly. Officer Liu was spot-on, but he wished the officer would assess the current state of affairs. They were beaten to a pulp; even if they hade to stir up trouble, the other party was still guilty of a crime!


    ¡°It''s a misunderstanding,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, waving his hand dismissively with a chuckle. ¡°These individuals just happened to cramp up as they arrived. I was merely checking on them. There''s nothing serious; they''ll recover shortly.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Gaang regarded him with a skeptical look. Something about this didn''t seem quite right.


    ¡°Officer, don''t listen to him. He''s the one who beat us. We need an ambnce¡­¡± Wang Wei yelled desperately.


    Liu Gaang turned to Zhang Xiaolong, expecting an exnation.


    Despite their familiarity, Liu Gaang couldn''t just ignore the situation. To do nothing simply because of their acquaintance would be a gross neglect of duty.


    ¡°Listen, guys, we can''t be joking around in front of the cops. Otherwise, I''m really going to get arrested,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said as he pinched Wang Wei''s arms and legs, causing him to squirm in pain. ¡°Alright, get up and hop around. Your cramps are just from not moving enough.¡±


    ¡°You''re the one who needs more exercise!¡± Wang Wei pointed at Zhang Xiaolong''s nose. ¡°Officer, I demand an immediate injury assessment. If you turn a blind eye just because you know him, I''ll report you to the media and have you all exposed.¡±


    After he spoke, he caught Liu Gaang''s barely concealed smirk. That''s when he realized he could move his limbs freely and appearedpletely uninjured.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Wei was internally cursing up a storm.


    Something wasn''t adding up. He rose to his feet and tested his limbs; they were functioning normally and pain-free. But they had clearly been broken just moments ago. Was it all a dream?


    ¡°My bones were definitely broken, and he''s the one who did it¡­¡± Wang Wei continued to protest.


    ¡°Don''t worry about it, Officer Liu. My friend here just loves to put on a show. Once he gets going, there''s no stopping him,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, attempting to calm Wang Wei down.


    Liu Gaang, though taken aback, didn''t press the issue. He gave Wang Wei a stern look and warned, ¡°Filing a false police report is illegal. I''ll let it slide this time for Zhang Xiaolong''s sake, but if it happens again, I''ll have you all arrested and you can put on your act in jail.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Officer Liu,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, offering his thanks.


    As Liu Gaang and his colleagues walked away, a chilling realization dawned on Wang Wei. In a panic, he called out, ¡°Wait, arrest me! I confess, I came here to cause trouble. Take me away!¡±


    But Liu Gaang barely nced back before continuing on his way,pletely ignoring Wang Wei''s pleas.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ Stay away from me!¡± Wang Wei said to Zhang Xiaolong, fear evident in his eyes.


    His bones may have been fine, but the agony he had just experienced was genuine. He had sorely underestimated his adversary, who had been confident from the start that there would be no consequences, allowing him to torment Wang Wei without restraint.


    But what about him? At first, he clung to a glimmer of hope, using that belief to keep himself going. Now, stripped of anything to lean on, he was petrified.


    ¡°So, you''re scared now?¡± Zhang Xiaolong squinted at him. ¡°Lead me to your fourth uncle. Maybe then I''ll spare you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Wei''s lips quivered.


    ¡°What''s the matter? Still reluctant, I see. Perhaps you need a little more persuasion?¡± Zhang Xiaolong prodded.


    ¡°No, no, no, I''ll do it. I''ll take you to him right now!¡± Wang Wei internally cursed. Sweet? Was that supposed to be sweet? Is that how his family defines sweetness?


    With Wang Wei capitting, Zhang Xiaolong refrained from further intimidation. He turned his attention to the people sprawled on the floor andmanded, ¡°Get up, all of you. Lying here in front of mypany, are you trying to block my business?¡±


    The crowd was left dumbfounded. It was he who hadid them out, and now he was ming them for being in the way.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286 - Longer Face!


    Those with broken arms were inconvenienced but managed to stand aside, while those with broken legs couldn''t stand at all.


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t give them a hard time. With a few quick pinches, he miraculously healed their broken legs.


    As they were feeling fortunate that it was their legs and not their arms that were broken¡ªsaving them a long recovery¡ªZhang Xiaolong pinched their arms.


    Now, those who had cried over broken legs cried over broken arms as well.


    His masterful skill had scared them into silence; no one daredin, and they all stood obediently to the side, awaiting instructions.


    ¡°Stay here and keep watch. If anyone elsees to cause trouble, it''s on you to deal with them. In a day, your arms will heal. If you can''t handle it, leave now. Come back, and you''ll lose your arms and legs for good,¡± Zhang Xiaolong warned them with a stern gaze. ¡°Don''t bother with the hospital. Even if a doctor sets your bones, I''ll just break them again. Let''s see which is faster: healing or breaking.¡±


    Subdued, none of the men wanted to test Zhang Xiaolong''s words.


    Turning around, Wang Wei knew exactly what to do and quickly led the way to the Chu Sect''s fourth uncle.


    The so-called Chu Sect turned out to be a vi, albeit in a rather secluded location with a dark, eerie entrance.


    Once inside, however, thevish and refined decor was a sight to behold. Clearly, the fourth uncle enjoyed the finer things in life.


    Music and lights filled the vi''s main hall, where a party seemed to be in full swing.


    ¡°It''s¡­ It''s the fourth uncle''s son''s birthday¡­¡± Wang Wei quickly exined, catching Zhang Xiaolong''s look.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°Looks like we''ve arrived just in time. It''s a shame I didn''t bring a gift. Could you announce my arrival?¡±


    Wang Wei thought to himself, ¡®Whatever you''re nning, the fourth uncle won''t appreciate it. This isn''t a birthday visit; it feels more like a challenge at a martial arts school.''


    He was quite eager to distance himself from Zhang Xiaolong. Having been through recent events, he no longer saw Zhang Xiaolong as just a pretty face. And if he were, he''d be the most fearsome one in the world.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    The moment Wang Wei entered, the previously calm atmosphere shattered. The birthday cake, candles still lit, sat untouched as the young boy, who appeared no older than seven or eight, lost his temper. He snatched up a te and hurled it at Wang Wei, who didn''t even try to dodge, merely bending over slightly.


    ¡±You''re back,¡± Fourth Uncle said, a hint of joy crossing his face as he saw Wang Wei. ¡°So, did those girls agree to give up the form?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wang Wei struggled to find words that would temper the rising anger.


    ¡°Did you botch the job?¡± Fourth Uncle''s face remained stoic, but his eyes shed dangerously. ¡°You seem to be getting more ipetent with age, even more so than me.¡±


    ¡°No, Fourth Uncle, it''s not like that. We encountered a man named Zhang Xiaolong. He''s a tough one; he broke all our brothers'' bones,¡± Wang Wei exined hastily. ¡°He''s¡­ He''s right outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot! You brought a stranger into our midst? Have you forgotten the rules?¡± Fourth Uncle leapt to his feet in fury, delivering a sharp p to Wang Wei.


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I deserve to die, I¡­¡± Wang Wei didn''t dare to retaliate, only pleading for mercy.


    Fourth Uncle remained unemotional. ¡°Good that you know you deserve to die. Times have changed. I don''t want your life, just break two of his fingers for his first offense.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, please, spare me this once,¡± Wang Wei pleaded, knowing that a minute''s dy could cost him dearly.


    ¡°Isn''t it someone''s birthday today? Isn''t it bad luck to see blood on such an asion?¡± Zhang Xiaolong entered the room at a measured pace. ¡°Since Fourth Uncle doesn''t seem to wee me, I had to let myself in.¡±


    The boy erupted in anger once more, pointing at Zhang Xiaolong and yelling, ¡°Get lost! I didn''t invite you to my party. Get out now!¡±


    He then turned to Fourth Uncle and bellowed, ¡°Is this really how you celebrate my birthday? Why are there so many losers here? Kick them all out and give that guy a beating until he bleeds!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s brow furrowed slightly as he observed the child''s intense demeanor, a clear indication of the kind of man his fourth uncle was.


    ¡°Take the young master away,¡± Fourth Unclemanded, unbothered, signaling for his men to escort the child out.


    Despite the child''s reluctance, heplied after Fourth Uncle spoke.


    ¡°Now, would you mind exining your presence here?¡± Fourth Uncle asked calmly.


    ¡°It seems you''ve got it backward. I''m here because I heard you were interested in purchasing my cosmetics form,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, choosing a chair and sitting down with an air of nonchnce, despite the growing number of bodyguards surrounding him. ¡°Or are you going to deny your involvement?¡±


    Fourth Uncle shot Wang Wei a nce and let out a cold chuckle. ¡°It''s been quite some time since anyone dared toe here seeking an exnation. My men have grown somewhat inept, it seems. But since you''vee all this way, let''s have a conversation. Speak your mind. I''ll overlook the interruption of my son''s birthday party for now.¡±


    ¡°Good. I appreciate your directness,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated, looking up. ¡°From this moment on, keep your people away from mypany. If they continue to cause trouble, it won''t matter whether it''s Chu Sect or any other: they''ll all be out of business.¡±


    Fourth Uncle erupted intoughter at Zhang Xiaolong''s bold statement. His gaze upon Zhang Xiaolong turned amused. ¡°Young man, you must be unfamiliar with the reputation of Chu Sect. Considering it''s your first time here and you''re unaware of our ways, someone show this gentleman what we''re about!¡±


    An associate stepped forward, winding up to deliver a p to Zhang Xiaolong''s face.


    But before the p could connect, the man''s legs gave way, and he crumpled to the ground, clutching his leg and crying out in agony.


    ¡°So this is what you call making a good impression,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said as he rose to his feet, surveying the room. ¡°Anyone else interested in ¡®enlightening'' me?¡±


    Fourth Uncle narrowed his eyes, taken aback by Wang Wei''s unexpected defeat. It was only then that he realized the man before him was a true master. The technique was beyond hisprehension, but the result was clear: his man''s leg was broken.


    ¡°You''ve got some nerve, but let me make it clear: this isn''t the ce for your antics. You might take down one person, but what about a hundred? Or even a thousand?¡± Fourth Uncle scoffed. ¡°Anyone else care to put him in his ce?¡±


    With a thunderous rumble, a dense mass of thugs stepped forward in unison. There were hundreds of them, and their sheer presence was enough to overwhelm anyone.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong remained seated, unfazed. He simply shed a smile and challenged, ¡°Really? Show me what you''ve got!¡±

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287 - I Cannot Guarantee That I will Keep My Promise!


    At Fourth Uncle''s gesture, everyone charged at Zhang Xiaolong. They surged forward like a torrent intent on engulfing a lone leaf adrift in the river.


    It should have been an easy task. As Fourth Uncle had pointed out, no matter how skilled a fighter is, how many opponents can he handle? Ten? A hundred? Yet, here stood several hundred.


    A single punch to each person would be enough to sap the strength of even the most physically fit individual, leaving them too weak to lift their fists.


    But were these people the type to be felled by one punch? Certainly not. They were seasoned fighters¡­


    Fourth Uncle''s train of thought was abruptly cut short as he witnessed Zhang Xiaolong burst into action.


    Spinning with his chair, he became a blur, flinging anyone who dared approach him through the air as if he were a high-speed top, repelling everything in his vicinity.


    In just a moment, dozens were slung into the wall, their insides jumbled, unable to rise for quite some time.


    The rest were taken aback, hesitation setting in as they realized the sheer might of the man before them.


    But Zhang Xiaolong did not cease. The whirlwind intensified, weaving through the crowd, sending everyone flying without so much as grazing an object.


    Minutester, the opulent vi''s living room was strewn with bodies.


    Zhang Xiaolong, standing by a chair, took his seat once more, turning to the pale-faced Fourth Uncle Chu. ¡°Now that the crowd has thinned, shall we talk?¡±


    ¡°Who are you, some kind of master?¡± Fourth Uncle Chu inquired.


    ¡°I''m just a simple farmer,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied with a serene smile. ¡°I only wish to tend to my fields and run a modest business. If you hadn''t bothered me, I might never have known such people as you even existed.¡±


    ¡°What are you after?¡± Fourth Uncle Chu pressed, aware that Zhang Xiaolong must have an ulterior motive and was not likely to walk away after a mere confrontation.


    ¡°That''s the question I should be asking you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong retorted. ¡°If I refuse to surrender the form, what are your ns?¡±


    Fourth Uncle Chu''splexion grew grim. For an ordinary person orpany, once the Chu Sect had intervened, there would be no peace until the form was surrendered or thepany copsed.


    ¡°You seem intent on leaving me no choice,¡± Zhang Xiaolong observed, despite the other party''s silence. ¡°The so-called Chu Sect will vanish from Qingyang City starting today. That''s the best exit strategy I can offer you.¡±


    ¡°Don''t overstep,¡± Fourth Uncle Chu retorted angrily. ¡°Are you aware of how long the Chu Sect has been a fixture in Qingyang City? The power of the Chu Sect far exceeds what you can imagine. Without it, Qingyang will descend into chaos.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I''ve never encountered such an absurd argument. Qingyang will only improve without you parasites,¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed heartily. ¡°Do you take me for a toddler? Make your choice. Even if you refuse to cooperate, I have ways topletely eradicate your precious Chu Sect.¡±


    Fourth Uncle Chu''s expression became even more unsightly. After a rapid shift in his gaze, he sighed deeply. ¡°Fine. If I were a few years younger, I might challenge you. But now, I''m old, and my child is still too young. Perhaps it''s indeed time for the Chu Sect to disband.¡±


    His tone was tinged with mncholy, seemingly mourning the fall of a once-mighty sect.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded, unsurprised. ¡°I believe this is for the best, for both you and your child. Haven''t you noticed how the Chu Sect''s environment has turned your child violent and bloodthirsty?¡±


    ¡°Further discussion is futile. In the world of martial arts, might makes right. One must ept aging; denial is not an option. I hereby announce,¡± Fourth Uncle Chu proimed, addressing the scores of fallen enforcers, ¡°effective today, the Chu Sect¡­¡±


    As all eyes were fixed on him in anticipation, Fourth Uncle Chu''s hand shed, unleashing three streaks of cold light¡ªthree gleaming silver daggers.


    Observing the precision and swiftness of his movements, it was clear that he was a master of throwing weapons. Three daggers encircled Zhang Xiaolong, trapping him in their midst. With such a sudden onught, it would be nearly impossible for anyone to dodge this lethal strike.


    Fourth Uncle Chu truly was a seasoned veteran. He picked the precise moment his adversary was most at ease, just when it seemed he had resigned himself to defeat, without any will left to win. In an instant, Fourth Uncle Chu yed his ace, aiming to corner his opponent into a deadly situation.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t anticipated that Fourth Uncle Chu was also a master of throwing weapons. Even as his opponent made his move, he sensed an energy fluctuation, possibly the signature of a true master''s internal strength.


    It was undeniable; the opponent''s strategy was ingeniously crafted. Had it been anyone else, they might not have died, but they would certainly have been struck. And that would have changed everything.


    But Zhang Xiaolong was no ordinary man. Before a hint of smugness could even grace Fourth Uncle Chu''s face, he had already caught all three daggers in his grasp.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fourth Uncle Chu''splexion turned a shade of purple, as if overwhelmed with a surge of blood to his face.


    He could never have imagined that his carefully concealed trump card, hisst-ditch effort to turn the tide, would be so effortlessly defused by his opponent.


    ¡°Not bad with the flying daggers,¡± Zhang Xiaolongmented coolly. ¡°Consider this a friendly match. Next time, I''ll be sure to send the daggers right back to you.¡±


    With that, he clenched the three flying daggers in his hands, channeling a hint of divine power. The des twisted and contorted, morphing into a metal ball within his grip. With a casual twist, he hurled the ball away.


    Bang!


    The metal ball struck the wall, leaving a deep, dark hole where it embedded itself,pletely out of sight.


    Fourth Uncle Chu''s legs buckled, and he slumped into a chair, devoid of any remaining courage to confront Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°The Chu family has been established for many years, and parting with the Chu Sect is difficult. But as of today, the Chu Sect will cease to exist. I implore you to spare the lives of the Chu family, especially the younger members¡­¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I have no interest in murder or arson,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, then inquired, ¡°Since you walk this path, why did you target my cosmetic form? Was it your own idea, or were youmissioned by someone else?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Fourth Uncle Chu hesitated, searching for a usible excuse, but the earnest gaze he met made him think better of it. ¡°Chu Yang and Chu Peng of All Light Company are my elder brother and nephew, respectively. They''re interested in purchasing your form. This would allow the Chu Sect to fully step away from the underworld and transition into legitimate business.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you''re rted,¡± Zhang Xiaolong realized. ¡°Well, please convey a message to Chu Peng for me. If he continues to cause trouble, I can''t promise that I''ll adhere to any agreement.¡±

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288 - If You Don''t Do It Well I will Shut You Down!


    For most, the day held no particr significance. Yet as dawn broke, Qingyang''srgest and most troublesome gang, the Chu Sect, had vanished without a trace, leaving even the police baffled by their sudden disappearance.


    It wasn''t until Liu Gaang remembered his encounter with Zhang Xiaolong that he realized those who had imed their bones were broken were actually Chu Sect''s underlings, a detail he had previously overlooked.


    Further evidence of Zhang Xiaolong''s visit to Chu Sect emerged from leftover security footage, but the reasons behind the Sect''s abrupt withdrawal remained a mystery to all.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, Zhang Xiaolong,¡± Liu Gaang mused, concluding that anyone daring to cross Xiaolong was truly courting disaster.


    For the police, the dissolution of Chu Sect was a stroke of fortune. With this major blight on public safety gone, themunity could expect a significant improvement in security. Inadvertently, Zhang Xiaolong had rendered them yet another service.


    The connection between the All Light Company and Chu Sect was not widely known, but insiders within the cosmetics industry began to notice a change in All Light''s behavior. Thepany, once assertive and domineering, had suddenly be more reserved, pulling back its influence in a move that caught many by surprise.


    All Light appeared to have shed its former aggressiveness, evolving into a more humble and amiable entity. Their dealings with partners were now conducted with a congenial approach, fostering a more coborative atmosphere.


    This shift was met with widespread relief. With All Light''s dominance waning, customers gradually started cing orders with Essence Dragon.


    Truth be told, the quality of Essence Dragon''s products meant they didn''t struggle to sell, even without advertising. Previously, many distributors were reluctant to cross All Light, the industry heavyweight, as its products were the main source of their profits in the short term.


    Now, with All Light ceasing its opposition to Essence Dragon, the industry weed the change. Essence Dragon''s order books were filling up, with each day bringing more clients and more orders.


    The orders weren''trge¡ªnot because clients didn''t want more, but because Yang Jingjing had made it clear that Essence Dragon was currently unable to produce in high volumes. For now, their products remained exclusive and limited in quantity.


    The new policy did nothing to dampen everyone''s enthusiasm; in fact, it only fueled their fervor to cozy up to Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li. They tried every trick in the book to persuade the two women to order more products from them.


    It was fortunate that both Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li were women, for if they weren''t, there would surely be a line of people every day, inviting them out for some extravagant health treatments.


    Despite this, there were still those who attempted to seduce them. Some enlisted handsome men to meet the two reputedly single powerhouses, while others took it upon themselves to try and charm one of them with their personal allure.


    Most of these attempts, however, were swiftly and decisively rebuffed by Yang Jingjing and Zhou Li, who showed no interest whatsoever. This led many to specte whether these two attractive women, who seemed quite indifferent to men, might actually have feelings for each other.


    The rumor mill churned with spection, and as a result, no one dared to approach them with such tactics any longer. If they were indeed a couple, any advance, whether from a man or a woman, would be seen as nothing short of provocative.


    To date, Essence Dragon has yet to invest in any advertising, yet their sales have seen a significant uptick, causing some unease amongpetitors.


    The concern wasn''t with the other makeuppanies; they could still profit by distributing their products alongside Essence Dragon''s. The most anxious was a pharmaceuticalpany whose CEO, Su Mei, sat in her office, fraught with frustration.


    She had once believed she could outpace Yang Jingjing, but the current trend suggested that Essence Dragon might not only catch up to Eyebrow Dragon but could potentially surpass it, especially with a strong advertising campaign.


    Su Mei was not one to easily concede her victories. However, she had to admit that the Eyebrow Dragon Ointment, despite its effectiveness on scars, had a limited market appeal. After all, people don''t sustain injuries every day.


    Once the initial surge in poprity waned, she expected sales to level off, with the steady demand for everyday pharmaceuticals taking the lead. These items might not have the cachet of the Eyebrow Dragon Ointment, but their indispensability meant they often outsold it.


    ¡°What? You found it?¡± Su Mei, lost in thought, was jolted by a sudden phone call. She leapt from her chair, her expression alight with excitement, ¡°Great, I''m on my way!¡±


    She hung up and immediately had her secretary book a flight. Without a moment''s dy or a farewell to anyone, she set off to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Soaring Dragon''s office, a young man sat anxiously. Upon the entrance of Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru, he quickly stood, his voice tinged with embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Zhang, Director Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Who might you be?¡± Chen Yaru asked, puzzled. She did not recognize the man before her, yet he was insistent on a meeting.


    Chen Yaru wouldn''t normally entertain such requests, but Zhang Xiaolong''s presence made her reconsider, so she allowed the man in.


    ¡°It''s Factory Director Huang,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, recognizing the visitor immediately as the owner of the factory responsible for polluting the river. ¡°Did youe to see me?¡±


    Chen Yaru had mentioned this man before, noting that he had been reluctant to give his name, yet was persistent in seeking a meeting. Even after being turned away by security, he had returned time and again. Zhang Xiaolong had not expected it to be him.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Huang Zhigang admitted, clearly ufortable, ¡°I realize this is somewhat disruptive, but I was hoping to seek Mr. Zhang''s assistance¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Look, your factory''s operations are none of my concern. I have no intention of causing you trouble. Just ensure your factory ceases to release toxic wastewater, and I won''t interfere with your business. You have my word. Once you''ve managed the wastewater properly, you''re free to resume operations.¡±


    It seemed Huang Zhigang had learned from Zheng Ming that he had crossed the unseen owner of Soaring Dragon, hence his apprehension that thepany might retaliate.


    Though Soaring Dragon wasn''t apetitor, their influence was such that they could easily crush a small factory like his with minimal effort.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Huang Zhigang hastily interjected, ¡°That''s not what I meant. I''m confident Mr. Zhang wouldn''t deliberately make things hard for me. It''s just¡­ the issue is that I simplyck the capability to treat the wastewater¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in understanding. He had anticipated this issue. Wastewater treatment is indeed an expensive endeavor, one that many small factories simply cannot afford. Yet, they still force their operations tomence, leading to increasingly severe pollution.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289 - A gue from Thousands of Miles Away!


    ¡°If there''s no feasible way to handle the wastewater, then it''s best not to open the factory at all,¡± Zhang Xiaolong cautioned. ¡°You might think you''ve made money, generated tax revenue, and provided jobs for many, but you''re not seeing the immense difficulties you''ve caused with pollution, the destruction of natural resources¡ªmany of which money can''t restore. This pollution will affect generations toe. The people living nearby would rather be a bit poorer than have no options at all.¡±


    ¡°I get your point. My original n was to address the wastewater treatment once the factory started turning a profit. I hadn''t anticipated¡­¡± Huang Zhigang let out a sigh.


    ¡°Hehe, and when your profits are up, are you certain you can handle the river''s pollution?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked with a skeptical smile. ¡°Right now, you can''t manage a bit of wastewater, yetter you''ll have to deal with an entire polluted river. Will you then think you need even better profits before you can tackle the river''s condition?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Huang Zhigang found himself at a loss for words. This issue wasn''t something that could be resolved with mere talk.


    Zhang Xiaolong didn''t expect an exnation. With him there, he wouldn''t allow anyone topromise the river everyone depended on for water. ¡°Tell me, what do you want this time? Don''t say you want me to look the other way and let you keep polluting with your factory. If that''s it, we have nothing to discuss.¡±


    Huang Zhigang steadied himself, ¡°No, I was hoping Mr. Zhang could invest in the factory. With that investment, we could restart and manage the wastewater effectively. Wouldn''t that be good?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru exchanged a knowing look and both smiled.


    ¡°But why should we put money into your factory?¡± Chen Yaru asked first. ¡°You could try to secure a loan or raise the funds yourself. Until you have the money, the factory can simply pause operations. That shouldn''t be too much of an issue, right?¡±


    Huang Zhigang grew anxious, ¡°But I''ve already taken a lot of orders. I was very cautious in epting them, but with the factory shut down, I can''t even think about restarting¡ªjust paying the breach of contract penalties could bankrupt me¡­¡±


    He knew that this couldn''t possibly serve as a valid excuse, for everything he was enduring was a direct result of his own rule-breaking behavior. It wasn''t fair to expect others to foot the bill for his actions.


    ¡°I''ve looked into your background, Mr. Zhang. I understand you''re a farmer; I too was raised in the countryside, where everything seemed so backward. Eventually, my family managed to send me to university. With hard work, I studied abroad, and after graduating, I juggled work while dedicating five years to researching cutting-edge industrial technology,¡± Huang Zhigang spoke rapidly, worried that he''d be dismissed if he didn''t capture Zhang Xiaolong''s attention immediately. ¡°I can say without any exaggeration that in certain industrial fields, I''m one of the leading experts in the country. But without the financial means, Ick the capacity to bring these innovations to fruition. I could aplish so much, with anyponent, even aerospace parts¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, his interest waning. ¡°If you''re as exceptional as you say, I doubt you''d struggle to find investors for a factory. Or for that matter, any major corporation would be eager to snatch up someone with your talent.¡±


    ¡°I''ve tried, but I''m also aware thatpanies here in China are exceedingly pragmatic. They''re fixated on profit rather than a resolve to push the industry to its peak¡­¡± Huang Zhigang began to justify his reluctance to join anypany, ¡°Plus, their numerous constraints would stifle my ability to innovate freely¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong raised his hand, signaling him to halt. ¡°Are you cing the me for all your issues on others? If you truly are as remarkable as you im, I''m sure you could contribute significantly to humanity anywhere in the world. Everypany seeks realism. You expect generous funding without any strings attached: where on earth does such a deal exist?¡±


    Chen Yaru chuckled, ¡°If you''re genuinelymitted to pursuing your lofty ideals, perhaps you should consider working for a national research institute, assuming you''re as skilled as you profess.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Huang Zhigang realized his arguments held little weight.


    ¡°We''re not biased against you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong stated earnestly. ¡°But as you use everyone else of being too pragmatic, have you taken a moment to self-reflect? When you dumped wastewater into the river, you were being more pragmatic than anyone. Regardless of how much of your story is bluster versus truth, if you want to chase your dreams, it''s up to you to put in the effort. Others shouldn''t have to subsidize your aspirations. Otherwise, what you call a ¡®dream'' is nothing more than a fantasy.¡±


    Huang Zhigang was on the verge of saying something more, but ultimately, he held back.


    As Zhang Xiaolong and Chen Yaru had pointed out, he med others for his shorings while greatly overestimating his own capabilities, as if everything was someone else''s fault.


    The corporate world was too cutthroat, the institutions too rigid. In his view, these were the reasons for hisck of sess, yet he failed to recognize that his ambitions were not as lofty as he pretended. He simply cloaked his desires in the guise of dreams to appear noble and to give himself one more excuse.


    Standing up with a sense of defeat, he decided to leave.


    Just then, Zhang Xiaolong''s phone rang, casting a shadow over his expression.


    ¡°What did you say? Where is Su Mei?¡± he asked urgently.


    ¡°She''s in Zhenhe County, over a thousand miles away in Qingyang,¡± the secretary on the other end replied with equal urgency. ¡°I can''t reach Director Su at the moment, but I''ve just read online that she''s in Eternal Light Vige, where a gue has broken out. I''m worried¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would she go to a remote vige so far away?¡± Zhang Xiaolong wondered aloud.


    ¡°Director Su was seeking a legendary healer rumored to possess many effective remedies that have yet to be mass-produced. She hoped to acquire these remedies to propel Eyebrow Dragon Company to greater heights. But who could have predicted the gue would strike now?¡± the secretary said, her voice tinged with panic.


    ¡°Don''t panic. If this healer is as good as they say, the gue might not be as dire as we fear. Book me the next flight to the nearest airport,¡± Zhang Xiaolong instructed before ending the call, his face etched with concern.


    gues were dreadful; their spread could have catastrophic consequences. Even with a healer of renown, without the right medicine or if it couldn''t be found in time, the death toll could be staggering.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Chen Yaru''splexion turned grave. ¡°I''lle with you. We can''t afford to let anything happen to Su Mei.¡±


    The Su family was affiliated with Soaring Dragon, but that was a secondary concern. Over time, Su Mei had shown a softer side, and Chen Yaru hade to see that the young woman was not as formidable as she once seemed, but merely headstrong.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290 - Ordinary Chinese Medicine!


    ¡°Alright, there''s no need for you toe along and add to the chaos,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly interjected, ¡°Soaring Dragon can''t do without you, and even if you dide, you wouldn''t be of much help. I alone am enough. Instead ofing with me, it would be better for you to stay home and help Eyebrow Dragon Company maintain stability. Don''t worry, as long as I''m there, no gue will touch Su Mei.¡±


    Truth be told, he wasn''t entirely confident in his assurances. Until he saw the extent of the gue himself, no one could be certain of their ability to contain it. If it was a particrly aggressive disease, people might be falling ill before he even arrived.


    Fortunately, Chen Yaru had immense trust in him and didn''t question his judgment. She was eager to apany him, but she also realized that in the epidemic zone, Zhang Xiaolong would have to worry about her safety, which could hinder rather than help their efforts.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, if you''re headed to Eternal Light Vige in Deep Swamp County, I can guide you,¡± Huang Zhigang, who had not yet departed, offered unexpectedly. ¡°Eternal Light Vige is a very secluded mountain hamlet. Even if you flew there, it would be quite challenging to locate. It might be best if I apanied you.¡±


    ¡°How do you know the way?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, surprised.


    ¡°Well, my hometown is near there. Eternal Light Vige is just next to where I grew up, so I know the area like the back of my hand,¡± Huang Zhigang exined hastily. ¡°Considering the vige is facing a gue, it could spread to our area too. As someone from there, I feel it''s my duty to lend a hand.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, do you need to take care of anything else in Qingyang? If not, we can set out right away.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I''ve got nothing else on my te,¡± Huang Zhong thought to himself. With the factory shut down and no immediate pressure from creditors, he indeed had no pressing matters to attend to.


    Now was not the time for second-guessing. They embarked on their journey without dy.


    Waiting for the ne was an exercise in patience, with Zhang Xiaolong''s anxiety mounting. He was tempted to drive straight there, as the journey of over a thousand miles wasn''t too daunting for his car''s speed. But the greater his urgency, the more he resisted the impulse to take such a gamble.


    If he sped along the highway, who knew what kind of terrible consequences might ensue?


    At that moment, Zhang Xiaolong cursed hisck of divine powers. The divine energy within him was far from transcendent; if only he could simply fly there.


    After a taxing journey, Zhang Xiaolong, led by Huang Zhigang, finally arrived at the outskirts of Eternal Light Vige. The area was under strict quarantine, barring any outsiders from entry. Everyone was donned in thick protective gear, diligently disinfecting the epidemic zone.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, it looks like we can''t get in,¡± Huang Zhigang said, troubled.


    Considering the quarantine, and the daunting sight before them, who would dare venture inside?


    ¡°Go back for now. Once the epidemic is over, I''lle to find you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied.


    Despite hisck of fondness for the man, he acknowledged the help he had provided and was willing to return the favor.


    ¡°Well¡­ Alright, Mr. Zhang, please be careful. This looks like a severe gue. If you catch it, it could be fatal,¡± Huang Zhigang said, ncing at the scene with palpable anxiety.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded and, without further ado, headed towards the epidemic area.


    He was immediately stopped, ¡°This is the gue zone, are you out of your mind?¡±


    The officer enforcing the quarantine scolded him seriously. Zhang Xiaolong wasn''t offended; he understood the concern for his safety.


    ¡°I''m a doctor, specially here to assist in the fight against the epidemic. Could you tell me where the medical team is? I''d like to meet with them.¡±


    ¡°A doctor? Which hospital are you with? The doctors treating the gue are all at the temporary medical station. But even as a doctor, you can''t just walk into the gue zone. It''s safer to treat patients at the hospital. This area is too dangerous. Today alone, we''ve had to transport out nine bodies.¡± The officer remained stern, his voice tinged with deep resignation.


    ¡°Can you tell me where the hospital is?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked urgently.


    The person kindly pointed him in the right direction. It made sense; no one in their right mind would impersonate a doctor, especially during a gue. There was no glory in such a risk, and certainly no advantage to be gained.


    With the location now clear, Zhang Xiaolong quickly made his way there and soon came upon arge estate with a red cross g hanging at the entrance, marking it as the makeshift medical center.


    Upon entering, he wentrgely unnoticed as the staff was preupied with urgent medical procedures. Their grave expressions made it evident that the situation was dire.


    ¡°Chair Chen, the patient in bed nine has slipped into a deepa. It''s not looking good,¡± reported someone with a look of deep concern and anxiety.


    Chair Chen, the man in charge, listened intently, his face etched with seriousness. Having been there for two days, he had seen the death toll rise and was now consumed by a sense of helplessness that gued him as much as the epidemic itself.


    ¡°Chair Chen, may I take a look?¡± Zhang Xiaolong approached and inquired.


    Chair Chen turned to see a young man with an unfamiliar face. ¡°I''m Chen Shi, the head of this temporary medical center. Which hospital are you affiliated with?¡±


    ¡°I''m a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied. ¡°I''m curious about the current situation. Are there still many people in the epidemic zone? Do we have any effective treatments here?¡±


    ¡°Hold on, we haven''t invited any TCM practitioners,¡± the young doctor snapped, his anger rising. ¡°Are you here to peddle some ¡®secret family remedy,'' or to gloat at our misfortune? Let me be clear, this is no ce for deceit or profiteering off the suffering caused by the gue!¡±


    ¡°I apologize, but I''m neither here to sell remedies nor to gloat,¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded with gravity. ¡°Witnessing the conditions here, I just want to see if I can offer any assistance. My friend is also in the affected area. Initially, I came to find her, but seeing what''s happening, if I can contribute even the slightest bit of help, wouldn''t that be beneficial for those struggling with the epidemic?¡±


    ¡°Chair Chen, do you really think a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner can cure the Eb virus?¡± The young doctor turned and asked, ¡°If they simply write up a prescription and administer a couple of injections, and that''s enough to heal someone, does that mean we''ve been wasting our time here, not sleeping for days, just putting on a show?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go back to your duties; I''ll speak with him,¡± Chen Shi said, sending the young doctor away. He then turned to Zhang Xiaolong with an apologetic tone, ¡°Although Doctor Liu Hsing is young, he''s extremely dedicated. Since arriving in the epidemic zone, he''s been at the forefront of all the hazardous tasks. His anxiety is understandable, so please don''t hold it against him. However, it''s true that conventional TCM methods won''t have an effect on this epidemic. It would be best if you returned home.¡±

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291 - Su Mei Had a Strong Resistance


    ¡°Chair Chen, I assure you, I''m not here to cause any trouble or peddle medicine. I have something with me that I can''t discuss with others,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reluctantly exined, fearing that no one would believe his unusual circumstances. They might even suspect he was up to some kind of mischief. ¡°However, there are times when my methods can save lives. At the very least, could you exin to me what the Eb Virus is?¡±


    ¡°Well, the Eb Virus is one of the deadliest viruses known to humankind, with an infection mortality rate as high as ny percent. To give you a sense of its severity, consider the biosafety levels: SARS and HIV are both Level 3, whereas Eb is Level 4,¡± Chen Shi exined with evident distress. ¡°The virus is incredibly malicious. Ultimately, it can cause an infected person''s organs to disintegrate, leaving nothing but a pool of blood.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t witnessed it firsthand, but he could already sense the dreadfulness of the virus. He could envision the horrific state of the vige under the shadow of such a fearsome pathogen.


    He could also imagine the immense stress Su Mei must be under in such conditions, even if she hadn''t been infected.


    ¡°What treatments are currently being used?¡± inquired Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°We''ve imported some vines from A Country, but they don''t seem to be very effective at the moment,¡± Chen Shi replied, his voice growing heavier with concern. ¡°I''m starting to think we''re dealing with a new strain of the Eb Virus, one that''s more formidable than its predecessors. Previously, it wasn''t confirmed whether Eb could be transmitted through the air, but I''m beginning to suspect that this strain can be. If that''s the case, it''s as if we''re facing a demon that has brought hell to Earth.¡±


    ¡°Chair Chen¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong began, but he was interrupted by an urgent call for Chen Shi, who quickly turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaolong attempted to follow, but Chen Shi immediately noticed him. ¡°Why are you still here? I appreciate your good intentions, but this is noughing matter. There''s nothing anyone can do at this point, and without even a basic understanding of the virus, I can''t let you put yourself in danger. Please, leave this to the medical professionals. Trust that we are doing everything in our power!¡±


    As Zhang Xiaolong was about to respond, a heated argument erupted from within.


    ¡°Let me make a call. I need to call my dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Right now, you need to focus on getting treatment. We''ll contact him for you¡­¡±


    ¡°What''s going on over there?¡± Chen Shi asked urgently.


    The medical staffer who had been speaking hurriedly rified, ¡°A woman escaped from the quarantine zone. Thankfully, she was caught; otherwise, the oue could have been dire. But she''s refusing treatment and is desperate to make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to talk to him myself. I need to call Xiaolong. I might never see them again, you understand¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong felt a pang of recognition. The voice was familiar, and now he was sure it was Su Mei, though her voice had changed, which is why he hadn''t recognized it immediately.


    ¡°Take me to her. She''s looking for me; she''s my friend,¡± Zhang Xiaolong urged Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi was taken aback by the coincidence, but recognized it as a positive development. It could at least stabilize the patient''s emotions. ¡°Remember, your goal is to soothe her and ensure she cooperates with our examination and treatment. Also, you must avoid any direct contact with her, Liu.¡±


    With just one call, Liu caught on. Despite seeming to dislike Zhang Xiaolong, he quickly fetched protective gloves and a mask.


    Donning the protective gear, Zhang Xiaolong followed the two to the patient''s room.


    ¡°Su Mei,¡± he began, ¡°there''s no need to be scared. I''m here now, and everything will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong?¡± Su Mei was taken aback, not expecting him to arrive so swiftly, and was skeptical. ¡°You''re lying. You''re over a thousand miles away. How could you get here so quickly?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong reached out and removed his mask. ¡°It''s really me. As soon as I heard you were here, I came straight away. Don''t worry, I''m with you.¡±


    Su Mei instinctively tried to run to him but was stopped after just a couple of steps by two individuals in protective gear.


    ¡°Let her go. It''ll be fine,¡± Zhang Xiaolong insisted. ¡°I want to check on her myself.¡±


    The individual d in protective gear nced at Chen Shi, and Su Mei came to a realization. Charging forward now wouldn''t solve anything and might even risk infecting Zhang Xiaolong. With that in mind, she ceased her struggles.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chen Shi inquired.


    ¡°Chair Chen, do you actually believe in the charades of these con artists?¡± Dr. Liu remarked with a hint of scorn.


    With a swift gesture, Zhang Xiaolong extended his hand, and Dr. Liu''s stethoscope flew into his grasp as if pulled by an invisible thread.


    They were several meters apart; there was no way Zhang Xiaolong could have physically reached Dr. Liu, let alone rigged the stethoscope with a string in advance. The spectacle left everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Con artists have their own skills,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said as he handed the stethoscope back, ¡°but not all who wander are deceivers.¡±


    Dr. Liu stood there, momentarily dazed. Before he could gather his wits, Zhang Xiaolong had already approached Su Mei and reached for her wrist.


    Su Mei offered no resistance. She ced more trust in Zhang Xiaolong than in the other doctors present, especially since he had once saved her life.


    ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Su Mei asked, her voice tinged with despair as she observed Zhang Xiaolong''s grave expression.


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, certain that Su Mei was indeed infected and astonished by the virulence of the Eb Virus. What puzzled him even more was the state of Su Mei''s health; it appeared as though someone had artificially boosted her immune system, or she would be in a much graver state. ¡°Before you came out, did you eat anything or receive treatment from someone?¡±


    Su Mei paused, ¡°I was here to seek a doctor named Wang Zhengyi, but I never got to meet him. His son, Wang Cheng, performed some acupuncture on me, and that''s about it.¡±


    ¡°Acupuncture?¡± Zhang Xiaolong expressed his perplexity, echoed by Chen Shi and the others.


    Acupuncture was certainly a traditional Chinese medicine practice, but could it really treat the Eb Virus? Certainly not. If anyone imed it could, Chen Shi would be the first to confront and rebuke such a person.


    ¡°You''ve got it wrong,¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly realized, noting the doctors'' confused expressions. ¡°Acupuncture can''t cure the Eb Virus, but it has bolstered Su Mei''s resistance. ording to Traditional Chinese Medicine, Wang Cheng''s acupuncture treatment has fortified her Yang energy, giving her a stronger immune response than other patients.¡±


    ¡°Wang Zhengyi?¡± pondered Chen Shi. ¡°Ah, I recall now. He''s a renowned TCM practitioner in Yanjing, particrly noted for his acupuncture skills¡ªtop-notch nationwide. It''s surprising to find him living in such a quaint vige. If acupuncture can indeed enhance a person''s resistance, it''s certainly worth considering. Even the slightest benefit warrants giving it a try.¡±

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292 - It''s Not That I Don''t Want To!


    ¡°Chair Chen, do you really think this will make a difference?¡± Dr. Liu challenged once more.


    ¡°Dr. Liu,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected before Chen Shi could respond, ¡°I''m not sure why you harbor such a strong bias against traditional Chinese medicine. While the approaches differ, TCM has its strengths, just as Western medicine excels in certain areas. Our focus should be on what''s most beneficial for the patient, not on using your theories to discredit TCM. It''s as absurd as using the Equator''s temperature to argue that the poles can''t possibly be that cold. What''s more, even if you were to win this argument, would that be more important than treating a patient?¡±


    ¡°I just don''t want to waste time on ineffective treatments!¡± Dr. Liu countered immediately.


    ¡°Chair Chen mentioned that the vines from A Country haven''t had a significant impact. Despite your busyness, what good has it done for the patients and those in the epidemic zone?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pressed on.


    Dr. Liu grew even angrier. ¡°Are you questioning our efforts?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I''m suggesting that since we can''t seem to stop it, why not try an untested method? If it doesn''t work, it''s simply one more unsessful attempt. But what if it does work?¡± Zhang Xiaolong posed the question.


    Dr. Liu opened his mouth but offered no rebuttal this time.


    Chen Shi sighed as well. ¡°You''re right. We''ve given it our all, yet we''ve aplished so little in the face of this virus. We shouldn''t give up on any glimmer of hope. I''ll immediately arrange for someone to bring Dr. Wang Zhengyi from the epidemic area to assist us inbating this Eb outbreak.¡±


    ¡°No, that won''t do,¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I should be the one to go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± This time, Liu didn''t question him. It was a life-threatening situation, after all, but he was still curious about Zhang Xiaolong''s confidence.


    ¡°Are you sure you''ll be okay?¡± Su Mei grew anxious as she saw Zhang Xiaolong ready to take a risk by entering the vige.


    With a reassuring smile, Zhang Xiaolong said, ¡°Don''t worry, I won''t get infected.¡±


    Reassured by his confidence, Su Mei felt somewhat at ease.


    After a brief moment offorting her, Zhang Xiaolong got up and made his way outside.


    Following Chen Shi''s instructions, Zhang Xiaolong donned his protective suit and, apanied by his colleague, stepped into Eternal Light Vige.


    He was aware that despite the protection of his divine powers, he was not immune to all poisons, particrly this exceptionally virulent virus. It posed a significant challenge to his powers, which exined why he hadn''t immediately treated Su Mei.


    Zhang Xiaolong had recently examined Su Mei and realized that eradicating the virus from her body would likely deplete all his divine energy, and even then, it might not be enough. Moreover, if he exhausted his divine power, he would be at immediate risk of contracting Eb himself.


    He could proceed incrementally, but Su Mei was only mildly infected. What about those suffering more severe infections? Endowed with Shennong Divine Power, Zhang Xiaolong felt a profound sense of helplessness against the virus.


    Thispelled him to venture into the epidemic zone, seeking the assistance of a doctor. He hoped that bybining his divine power with the doctor''s acupuncture expertise, they might not cure Ebpletely but could certainly gain precious time for the afflicted.


    Upon entering the epidemic zone, he was greeted by destion. The vige was even more isted than Clear River Vige, resembling a ghost town with no cell phone signal and dpidated buildings.


    Following Su Mei''s directions, he located Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s home to the west of the vige. In contrast to the surrounding ruin, this house''s door was rtively intact. After knocking twice to no response, Zhang Xiaolong pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Who are you? What brings you to my home?¡± a tall, sturdy man emerged from inside.


    ¡°Are you Dr. Wang Cheng?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired, assuming this was the man who had administered acupuncture to Su Mei.


    The man paused, ¡°How do you know me? I''m not a doctor, though.¡±


    ¡°I''m a friend of Su Mei. Without your acupuncture, she might be in grave danger by now,¡± Zhang Xiaolong earnestly exined. ¡°Many are suffering from the disease outside. I understand it''s a lot to ask, but could you please request Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s assistance in managing the outbreak?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Wang Cheng immediately refused. ¡°You should go back. My father hasn''t treated anyone in a long time. Now, he can''t even hold a needle, let alone go with you.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, seeking an alternative. ¡°Could you lend a hand? We really need a doctor with your exceptional skills right now. Even a little help could save many lives.¡±


    ¡°I can''t. I have to take care of my father; he can''t manage without me,¡± Wang Cheng stated resolutely.


    Zhang Xiaolong hesitated, then made a seemingly excessive request, ¡°In that case, could you share your acupuncture technique with me, so I can assist others outside¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, always the same tactic. Get out! Our family''s acupuncture techniques will not be passed on to those with malicious intent, not even from beyond the grave¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡± Wang Cheng''s face reddened from the outburst.


    Zhang Xiaolong, sensing something amiss, stepped forward and firmly grasped Wang Cheng''s wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Cheng panicked, struggling to pull away, but it was futile against the other''s vice-like grip.


    ¡°You''ve contracted Eb too!¡± Zhang Xiaolong deduced.


    Wang Cheng''s face shifted with realization. As a doctor, he was acutely aware of his body''s changes, but he hadn''t expected Zhang Xiaolong to diagnose him so swiftly, indicating considerable medical expertise.


    ¡°Fortunately, it''s only been two days!¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly shed his protective suit and reached for Wang Cheng again.


    ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± Wang Cheng asked, unable to escape.


    The man before him, though not as robust, possessed remarkable strength.


    ¡°I''m going to treat you!¡±


    With that, Zhang Xiaolong concentrated on performing the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, channeling his divine power to cleanse Wang Cheng''s meridians. After expending nearly all of his energy, he finally took a deep breath and copsed to the ground.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wang Cheng, seeing the other man''s exhaustion, looked at his own hands in disbelief. Feeling the changes within himself, he asked incredulously, ¡°Is it over? Is the Eb virus gone?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I''m certain you''re healed,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, steadying hisbored breath. ¡°I have some treatments for the Eb Virus when it''s a recent infection, but for more severe cases, I''ll need your assistance. Without it, these methods are essentially ineffective.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you''re trying to say, but¡­ it''s not that my father doesn''t want to help, it''s just that¡­¡±

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293 - She Could Deduce the Acupuncture Technique


    Wang Cheng understood the implications all too well. Treating just one person could leave him on the brink of copse. It was easy to imagine the impossibility of caring for a multitude of infected individuals¡ªit would be like trying to extinguish a cart on fire with a mere cup of water.


    With a heavy sigh, he opened the door to a secluded room.


    Zhang Xiaolong was about to step inside when Wang Cheng halted him.


    ¡°Is Dr. Wang Zhengyi in there?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Cheng replied, his expression betraying a flicker of pain. ¡°He''s likely one of the first to have been infected. That''s why he secluded himself at home, ready to end his suffering if it became unbearable. He never anticipated the virus would spread so widely. Despite his efforts to manage the disease with various medications and the Acupuncture Technique, his condition has continued to deteriorate. I must concede that this virus is formidable; it''s beyond the healing scope of the Wang family''s Acupuncture Technique.¡±


    ¡°There''s nothing surprising about that. The Acupuncture Technique can temporarily boost Yang energy, which has allowed Dr. Wang to hold on for this long. That in itself is quite impressive,¡± Zhang Xiaolong responded with a sigh of his own. ¡°But acupuncture isn''t a cure-all. Until we find the appropriate medication, all we can do is manage the symptoms. If we can gain overall control, it will buy us time to discover the right treatment. Otherwise, countless more could die before we find a cure.¡±


    ¡°My father is already in such a state, though. Even if he wished to pass on the Acupuncture Technique to you, I doubt he could even speak,¡± Wang Cheng said, ncing inside the room. ¡°This morning, he lost consciousness. Hisst request before slipping away was for me to cremate him, to prevent the virus from infecting others.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong peered inside as well. Wang Zhengyi''s face was marred with sores, and he appeared to be in a deepa. Without relief, his condition would soon lead to organ failure, beyond any hope of recovery.


    ¡°Aren''t you also skilled in the Acupuncture Technique? After all, you''re the one who treated your friend Su Mei with it, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked abruptly.


    ¡°You''re referring to her? She came to see my father, but he had already contracted the Eb Virus. No matter how much I tried to persuade her, she wouldn''t leave. I was worried she''d catch the virus at our ce, so I tried to boost her Yang energy to encourage her to leave. Unfortunately, she still got infected,¡± Wang Cheng expressed with regret. ¡°My dad wanted me to study medicine, but I never liked it. I only learned the bare essentials under duress. If I had mastered it, maybe your friend would still be alive.¡±


    ¡°Discussing this now is pointless. Since you have some knowledge, if you''re willing, please share what you know. I could at least learn from it,¡± said Zhang Xiaolong, his brow furrowed.


    The Shennong Cauldron had provided many memories, yet none included information on the Eb Virus, and the details on Acupuncture Technique were vague.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t delved into these areas, so his medical skills werecking. He mainly relied on the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, but divine power isn''t always the answer, especially with something as formidable as the Eb Virus, which seemed to be resistant to such powers.


    ¡°Fine, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have bothered learning this much. There''s no point in keeping it to myself. If you want to learn, I''ll share everything with you.¡± Wang Cheng pondered for a moment before decisively retrieving a book from inside the house. ¡°This contains teachings from my father. I haven''t fully grasped it, so it''s about a third of the Acupuncture Technique passed down in the Wang family. See if it''s of any use to you or others.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong scanned the pages rapidly, absorbing the information like a sponge.


    Wang Cheng, observing Zhang Xiaolong''s quick perusal, assumed he was just getting a general idea of the contents.


    But after a few minutes, Zhang Xiaolong closed the book and remarked, ¡°This book doesn''t contain a third of the Acupuncture Technique. It''s probably less than a tenth.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Cheng was taken aback. Zhang Xiaolong had only nced at the book briefly. How could he draw such a conclusion? ¡°That can''t be right. My father personally told me it was a third.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded and rified, ¡°That''s not what I meant. The Acupuncture Technique has been handed down from ancient times, and much has been lost along the way. Even Dr. Wang may not have received the entirety of it. So, when he speaks of one-third, he''s referring to one-third of what he has learned, not theplete technique.¡±


    ¡°So, are you suggesting that my father only mastered thirty percent of the entire Acupuncture Technique?¡± Wang Cheng grew even more puzzled. ¡°But how do youe by this knowledge?¡±


    ¡°I''ve done some quick theorizing. Although I can''t figure out everything, I should be able to apply some of it effectively,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a grave expression. ¡°Regrettably, I don''t have the energy to try it out right now.¡±


    Wang Cheng''s skepticism only deepened. In the world of traditional Chinese medicine, lineage is crucial, and self-teaching is exceedingly difficult. It was hard to believe Zhang Xiaolong, who had merely skimmed through a book and now imed he had supplemented the iplete Acupuncture Technique.


    If Zhang Xiaolong hadn''t just saved his life, Wang Cheng might have dismissed him outright. Anyone making such ims could only be an overconfident braggart or a chatan.


    Oblivious to Wang Cheng''s skepticism, Zhang Xiaolong looked around and then, as if struck by an idea, said, ¡°Given the circumstances, I have no choice but to give this method a try!¡±


    Wang Cheng couldn''t quite catch his muttering and watched as Zhang Xiaolong slowly approached an old sycamore tree in the yard and rested his hand upon it.


    ¡°Sycamore tree, I urgently need to save someone, so I''ll borrow your spiritual energy for now. Once I''ve recovered, I promise to nourish you with the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts,¡± Zhang Xiaolong whispered to himself. He then began to reverse the flow of his Divine Arts, drawing strands of unseen nt essence into his palm.


    In moments, the once lush sycamore tree began to sprout numerous withered yellow leaves, which drifted down with the breeze.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Cheng blinked in astonishment. He would have never believed such a tale from anyone else, but the undeniable evidence was right before his eyes, involving his very own tree, leaving no room for deceit.


    Turning back to Zhang Xiaolong, he saw a remarkable transformation. Moments ago, Zhang Xiaolong appeared gravely ill, but now he was brimming with vitality, seemingly restored to his prime condition.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I''m going to check on Dr. Wang''s condition now. Could you please fetch a set of silver needles for me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong didn''t have any needles himself, but he knew the Wang family would surely have them on hand.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Wang Cheng was still reeling from the recent shock. He quickly located a set of silver needles and handed them to Zhang Xiaolong.


    Upon receiving the silver needles, Zhang Xiaolong examined them briefly before making his way to the room.


    ¡°Are you going to administer acupuncture to my father?¡± Wang Cheng asked, following him into the room.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Xiaolong confirmed with a nod. ¡°At this point, it seems to be the only method that might rouse him. I need to delve deeper into the Acupuncture Technique to develop a moreprehensive approach. Moreover, Dr. Wang has endured the ravages of the Eb Virus firsthand, which undoubtedly has given him valuable insights. He might have his own ideas about which medicines could be effective for treatment, even if he''s currently unable to express them. Regardless, I must give it a try!¡±

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294 - The Acupuncture Technique Could Not be Passed down Lightly


    Acupuncture is one of the ancient healing methods of traditional Chinese medicine, and it sharesmon origins with the secret medical skills passed down to Zhang Xiaolong. Indeed, the legacy that Zhang Xiaolong received is considered to be one of the oldest. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine follows the same principles, whether it involves acupuncture or herbal remedies.


    Zhang Xiaolong hadn''tpletely lost his memories of the Acupuncture Technique; rather, for some reason, they were not entirely clear to him. Yet, when he matched these fragmented recollections with the Acupuncture Technique inherited by the Wang family over generations, he quickly realized they were fundamentally aligned.


    This realization allowed him to extrapte a more refined version of the Acupuncture Technique from the iplete one he remembered.


    Zhang Xiaolong even identified subtle inuracies within the Wang family''s Acupuncture Technique. These discrepancies might seem trivial during routine treatments, but in critical moments, such small errors could mean the difference between life and death.


    Convinced by his deductions, Zhang Xiaolong was certain that with additional knowledge about the Wang family''s Acupuncture Technique, he could fully reconstruct this ancient method.


    Upon entering the room, Zhang Xiaolong assessed Wang Zhengyi''s condition, which was just as dire as Wang Cheng had described: he was in a deepa, and the outlook was grim.


    Zhang Xiaolong inhaled deeply and retrieved silver needles from his needle bag. This was his first time administering acupuncture to someone else, and the technique was particrlyplex. To im he felt no pressure would be dishonest.


    Though he had cultivated the Dragon Controlling True Spell, granting him control over his strength far beyond that of any doctor, acupuncture was not solely about force. Many of its nuanced and esoteric aspects could only be gleaned through experience: an opportunity Zhang Xiaolong had yet to have. Nevertheless, he steeled himself and proceeded.


    As soon as he began, Zhang Xiaolong''s exceptional skill was evident. The silver needles glided into ce without any resistance, each one striking its intended target with pinpoint uracy.


    Wang Cheng, observing from the side, couldn''t see the internal effects, but he was thoroughly impressed by Zhang Xiaolong''s fluid and precise needlework.


    Just observing the speed and fluidity of the acupuncture, not to mention the precision with which the needles were ced, it was clear that he was outssed. Even if the elderly gentleman on the bed were to rise, he''d have to concede defeat.


    Reflecting on Zhang Xiaolong''s earlier im of not knowing acupuncture, it seemed nearly impossible. But then, considering the bizarre incident where even the spiritual energy of arge tree was absorbed by this man, what could be deemed impossible?


    Upon closer inspection, Wang Cheng noticed that each time Xiaolong''s needle pierced the skin, it appeared to carry a subtle force. This energy was like a very fine breath of air, or perhaps it was simply a pure strand of power. This sensation was familiar to him because of his expertise in acupuncture. To anyone else, the difference from ordinary acupuncture would be indiscernible.


    Undoubtedly, Xiaolong had channeled divine power into the silver needles. By using the needles as conduits, he was able to inject this divine force directly into the acupuncture points, enhancing precision and efficacy far beyond the mere application of divine power alone.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Before Wang Cheng could pose his question, the individual on the bed stirred, emitting a sound as if awakening from a deep sleep.


    ¡°Dad, you''re awake!¡± Wang Cheng eximed, ted.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Despite the weakness in Wang Zhengyi''s voice, his tone carried a clear note of rebuke. ¡°I''ve told you, if I ever lost consciousness, you were to burn down this house immediately. I brought this cmity upon us; I cannot allow our fellow vigers to suffer for my actions!¡±


    ¡°Dad, Eb is already widespread. People are dying every day. Burning you would aplish nothing,¡± Wang Cheng said, knowing full well the harshness of his words, yet unable to hold them back.


    Wang Zhengyi looked deeply pained as he closed his eyes, ¡°I, Wang Zhengyi, have failed. I''ve brought neither glory to our ancestors nor anything but disaster to our people. I am a sinner.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be too hard on yourself, Dr. Wang,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected, sensing that the spread of the Eb Virus was somehow connected to him. Yet, he trusted that Wang Zhengyi was not one to intentionally cause harm and chose not to delve deeper. ¡°Right now, our priority is to find a method to halt the virus''s spread. Dr. Wang, having contracted Eb yourself, you''re akin to Shennong, who once bravely tested poisons. Surely, you have a profound insight into this virus. Might you know of any effective treatments we could try?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was acutely aware of the devastating impact of Eb. He knew that no one could confidently im that a certain medication would provide a cure; the only option was to explore potential treatments.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Wang Zhengyi asked upon noticing Zhang Xiaolong. Despite his weakness, he quickly turned to his son, Wang Cheng, with urgency.


    ¡°This is Zhang Xiaolong. He appears to be another physician,¡± Wang Cheng admitted, somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Given the urgency of the situation, I showed him our family''s Acupuncture Technique without your consent. Mr. Zhang only needed one nce before applying the technique and reviving you. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zhengyi, who had dedicated his life to traditional Chinese medicine and especially to the Acupuncture Technique¡ªa prized skill of the Wang family¡ªunderstood theplexity involved. To hear his son im that someone had mastered the Wang family''s Acupuncture Technique in a single viewing was astonishing; a sign of true prodigious talent.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang also seems to be versed in Qi Gong. He''s the one whopletely cured me of Eb,¡± Wang Zhengyi added. ¡°Moreover, he suggested that our family''s Acupuncture Technique might be iplete. Using the technique I shared with him, he extrapted and perfected it, achieving sess.¡±


    Wang Zhengyi''s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Impressive. Many people admire the Wang family''s Acupuncture Technique, yet they''re unaware of how much has been lost over time. With my current skills, I fear I''ve grasped less than a third of it, and even within that fraction, there are numerous inuracies. I never imagined¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr. Wang, I''ve previously mentioned this to Mr. Wang, and I hope you won''t be offended,¡± Zhang Xiaolong interjected. ¡°Eb is relentless. While the Wang family''s Acupuncture Technique may not be a definitive cure, it can significantly manage the symptoms in Eb patients, buying us time to research a proper antidote. Initially, my intention was to seek your direct intervention, but now, I hope you can set aside any reservations and entrust me with the full scope of the Acupuncture Technique. I propose to administer the acupuncture to the patients myself. What are your thoughts?¡±


    Wang Zhengyi let out a deep sigh. ¡°The Acupuncture Technique of the Wang family isn''t withheld from outsiders; rather, it''s passed down internally. This is because the technique has the power to both save and harm. Hence, our ancestors preferred to risk the gradual loss of this art rather than entrust it to individuals of questionable character. Consequently, today''s descendants of the Wang family find themselves unable to even defend themselves in times of great peril. If I continue to stubbornly guard this technique, then I am truly being obstinate.¡±

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295 - The Original Name Was Xuanyuan


    In China, many traditional practices, including Traditional Chinese Medicine (TCM), have been traditionally passed down from master to disciple. Particrly esoteric secret techniques are not shared lightly, only in dire circumstances when absolutely necessary.


    This custom has its shorings, but it also stems from a fear of imparting knowledge to those with ill intentions. Only after thorough consideration would a master impart the most profound aspects of their craft to a disciple, taking responsibility for both the student and the secrets being shared.


    This method of passing down knowledge has led to the gradual disappearance of many ancient secret techniques. Some have beenpletely lost, representing a significant loss for all.


    Wang Zhengyi, an inheritor of the Wang Family Needle Technique, was well aware of the pros and cons of this traditional approach. Although he was still uncertain about Zhang Xiaolong''s character, Zhang had saved his son''s life and roused him from a deepa. Without a doubt, Zhang was a doctor of exceptional skill.


    Passing the Wang Family Needle Technique to Zhang Xiaolong might very well be the best oue for the legacy. Otherwise, given the current state of affairs, the technique might only apany Wang Zhengyi to his grave.


    Expecting Wang Zhengyi to produce another book, Zhang Xiaolong was surprised to find that despite his frailty, Wang insisted on orally passing down the technique.


    Zhang Xiaolong listened intently, cross-referencing the needle technique with ancient methods he recalled, and engaged in continuous deduction.


    After half an hour, Wang Zhengyi paused, but Zhang Xiaolong remained deeply engrossed in his deductions.


    Another hour passed without any sign of stopping. Wang Cheng noticed Zhang''splexion worsening and attempted to intervene, but Wang Zhengyi stopped him.


    ¡°He''s fully immersed in his deductions, which is incredibly draining. Interrupting him now could undo all his progress and potentially harm him,¡± Wang Zhengyi exined. ¡°Let''s wait a bit longer.¡±


    Fifteen minutester, Zhang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes and murmured, ¡°It seems I''m still missing something¡­¡±


    He attempted to rise, but his body shook violently. Thankfully, Wang Cheng was there to steady him, preventing a fall.


    ¡°Why is he so weak?¡± Wang Cheng checked his pulse and found him to be even more frail than after hisst treatment.


    ¡°It''s nothing,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a wry smile, shaking his head.


    He had utilized the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts to draw spiritual force from arge tree to administer acupuncture to Wang Zhengyi. However, this approach was unconventional, and once the spiritual force was depleted, his body would suffer a bacsh, leaving him significantly weaker than before.


    But such an exnation seemed too esoteric to share with others.


    ¡°Do you practice witchcraft?¡± Wang Zhengyi suddenly inquired. ¡°You appear to have been affected by a witchcraft bacsh, damaging your essence. It seems treating an old man like me has taken its toll on you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes brightened. He hadn''t expected Wang Zhengyi to discern so much. ¡°I''m not sure if it qualifies as witchcraft, but it''s certainly not the same as ordinary Qi Gong.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not Qi Gong, but don''t worry about it. Witchcraft isn''t inherently malevolent. Moreover, I can''t say for sure whether what you''ve learned is witchcraft or merely bears some resemnce. But you''ve depleted your essence to extend my life with acupuncture, and for that, I owe you a great debt,¡± Wang Zhengyi sighed.


    Wang Cheng, listening nearby, sensed his father''s genuine relief.


    The continuation of the Wang Family Needle Technique was a positive development, but the character of the sessor mattered greatly. If Zhang Xiaolong had ill intentions, their gamble would have been disastrously lost.


    Now, understanding that Zhang Xiaolong had sacrificed his essence to heal him, solely to master more of the technique and help heal others more quickly, Wang Zhengyi felt truly at ease.


    ¡°Dr. Wang, there''s no need for such formality. Your medical expertise is exceptional. By saving you, many others are given renewed hope. A slight depletion of my essence is a small price to pay, and I can recover swiftly. It''s a worthwhile exchange, one that even farmers can appreciate. Please, don''t give it another thought,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    ¡°Farmers?¡± Wang Zhengyi''s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Are you saying you''re a farmer?¡±


    Indeed, I''m just a humble farmer from Clear River Vige in Qingyuan County. My medical knowledge came to me quite by chance,¡± Zhang Xiaolong introduced himself. ¡°I''vee to Eternal Light Vige because my friend, Su Mei, is stranded here. I never anticipated the severity of the gue, which is why I''ve sought you out, taking quite the risk.¡±


    Wang Zhengyi regarded Zhang Xiaolong with increased interest. ¡°The Medicine Ancestor Shennong was also a farmer. If you''re a farmer too, then surely you can be as legendary as he was¡ªa divine farmer, indeed.¡±


    Dr. Wang, you''re too kind. I simply couldn''t stand by and watch so many people suffer without trying to help. If I did nothing, I''d never be able to live with myself,¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied earnestly.


    ¡°A true doctor''spassion,¡± Wang Zhengyi said with a smile, making an effort to rise from his bed. Wang Cheng moved to assist him, but a nce from Wang Zhengyi halted him. Finally sitting up with difficulty, he continued gravely, ¡°I must confess, the needle technique I''ve shared with you is not the entirety of my knowledge. You might think me old-fashioned, but I''m bound by the traditions of my ancestors, and I''m reluctant to break them lightly. Would you consider bing a part of the Wang family?¡±


    His proposal was not without self-interest. Zhang Xiaolong''s talents and temperament greatly pleased him, and finding such a sessor for the Wang Family Needle Technique in his twilight years would indeed be a stroke of fortune.


    Zhang Xiaolong hesitated briefly before nodding decisively. ¡°The opportunity to learn the ancestral Wang Family Needle Technique and to help the many vigers outside is something any doctor would covet. It would be ungracious of me to refuse. If you agree, Dr. Wang, I am ready to perform the rites of apprenticeship right now.¡±


    ¡°Very well, very well,¡± Wang Zhengyi said, hisughter reflecting his delight, and it seemed to ease his difort. ¡°There''s no need for formalities at the moment. You must stay strong. I will impart the final part of the Wang Family Needle Technique to you. I''m confident it will be beneficial.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong perked up and nodded earnestly.


    Wang Zhengyimenced his exnation once more. As he concluded, he directed Wang Cheng to retrieve an antique small box from a particr desk.


    ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Xiaolong couldn''t quite figure it out and instead focused intently on the box as he inquired.


    ¡°Take out what''s inside,¡± Wang Zhengyimanded. ¡°Though I can''t decipher this diagram myself, our ancestral teachings state that only those who have seen it are truly considered part of the Wang family.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiaolong approached the task with even greater solemnity. He cautiously opened the box to find a piece of leather, its material a mystery.


    He unfurled the leather to reveal the image of a sinuous Divine Dragon in flight.


    The Divine Dragon was depicted with a lively spirit; each scale rendered with incredible precision. Yet, it was unclear how this image rted to any needle technique.


    ¡°The Wang Family Needle Technique is originally known as the Xuanyuan Needle Technique,¡± Wang Zhengyi revealed at that moment.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296 - The Acupuncture Technique Was Perfected


    ¡°Xuanyuan Needle Technique!¡± Zhang Xiaolong seemed struck by a sudden realization, as if he hadtched onto something significant.


    Observing his pensive demeanor, Wang Zhengyi borated, ¡°Legend has it that the Xuanyuan Needle Technique was invented by Emperor Huang Xuanyuan. Whether that''s true is impossible to confirm. Over time, the technique was lost and fragments scattered far and wide, adopted and adapted by various individuals. This led to the emergence of numerous factions, and inevitably, due to the limited talents and iplete transmissions, many errors crept in. It was onlyter that the Needle Saint King meticulouslypiled the remnants from a multitude of ancient texts. Today, what has been passed down to me is less than a third of the original.¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan Needle Technique¡­ Emperor Huang Xuanyuan¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong murmured, his focus deepening as he connected with the image before him. The Divine Dragon depicted seemed poised to leap off the page.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes reflected a myriad of transformations, as if the Divine Dragon had sprung to life, no longer confined to the illustration but soaring freely.


    Moreover, the aura and flight path of the Divine Dragon felt eerily familiar to Zhang Xiaolong, reminiscent of something he had encountered long ago.


    ¡°Dragon Controlling True Spell?¡±


    A moment of rity struck Zhang Xiaolong. The Divine Dragon''s movements mirrored the Swimming Dragon Step from the Dragon Controlling True Spell.


    With this realization, Zhang Xiaolong gazed into the void, bing increasingly absorbed. His body began to move instinctively.


    Initially, his movements were deliberate and slow, but gradually they gained momentum. His limbs cast trailing shadows, and a gusty wind filled the room. Yet, the surrounding environment remained undisturbed, as if all the energy was contained within an aura around Zhang Xiaolong.


    Wang Cheng watched, utterly astonished. He could hardly believe that the Divine Dragon Illustration, a family heirloom, could transform someone into a martial arts expert in an instant. Was it possible that it contained a secret technique imperceptible to the untrained eye? It all seemed straight out of a martial arts fantasy.


    He wasn''t the only one left speechless; Wang Zhengyi was also at a loss. He was convinced that the Divine Dragon Illustration was connected to the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. So, how did Zhang Xiaolong, after just a brief nce, turn it into a martial arts secret?


    At that moment, Zhang Xiaolong was the one who truly understood. He felt an exhrating sense of freedom in both body and mind, as if his power could soar beyond the skies.


    To onlookers, he had be a vortex of energy, with even a faint dragon-shaped aura surrounding him. With a mighty leap, he appeared in the courtyard, his roar echoing as if it could prate the fabric of heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, he was at the desk inside the house, his pen dancing across the paper with fervor.


    As the ink spread across sheet after sheet, Zhang Xiaolong''s pace quickened, yet not a single page was disturbed, not even by the slightest breeze.


    After cing the final stroke, he exhaled deeply and turned to Wang Zhengyi and his son, saying, ¡°I''vee to understand that the Xuanyuan Needle Technique is also the Xuanyuan Heart Sutra. The doctor employs acupuncture as a means for the patient to cultivate the Heart Sutra, thereby achieving extraordinary healing effects. I''ve deduced all the techniques and corrected every mistake. I entrust this refined technique to you, as you are undoubtedly the most deserving of its legacy.¡±


    Wang Zhengyi, with hands shaking, carefully perused the thick stack of papers. Tears began to fall after only a few pages, which he quickly caught, anxious not to smudge the ink with his tears.


    ¡°To think that the true essence of the Xuanyuan Needle Technique could once again grace the world. Xiaolong, you are a great benefactor to the Wang family. Our ancestors, if they were aware, would surely be indebted to you for your kindness,¡± Wang Zhengyi expressed with great emotion.


    ¡°You give me too much credit. Even though I haven''t formally be your disciple, I see myself as one. Deciphering the needle technique is not only my responsibility, but it also benefits the people of China immensely. There''s no need for des or gratitude,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured him. ¡°You should avoid excitement in your current state of recovery. This Heart Sutra has revitalized me, and shortly, I''ll administer another round of acupuncture. I''m confident that it will further suppress the virus in your body.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wang Zhengyi shook his head, ¡°I can''t be your teacher, nor do I feel right about taking you on as a disciple. Instead, if you''re willing, I can ept you on behalf of my father as his disciple. From now on, you''ll be my junior brother.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback by the unexpected turn of events.


    Wang Zhengyi, well into his sixties with a son in his forties, was now proposing to recognize him as a junior brother. It sounded rather odd, didn''t it?


    ¡°If you''d rather not, that''s fine too. The aplished lead the way. Your medical skills were oncecking, and I grudgingly took you under my wing, but having seen youplete the Xuanyuan Needle Technique with your own hands, to continue insisting on being your teacher would be a disservice to our ancestors and the Xuanyuan Needle Technique itself,¡± Wang Zhengyi exined with gravity.


    ¡°Then¡­ I''ll defer to your wisdom,¡± Zhang Xiaolong conceded. To argue further might lead the other party to believe he wanted nothing to do with the Wang family.


    Pleased, Wang Zhengyi nodded and instructed Wang Cheng, ¡°Take Xiaolong to the ancestral shrine to pay his respects. From today, he is your Martial Uncle. You''ve had a change of heart, so make sure to heed your Martial Uncle''s advice. Following him in the practice of medicine will surely be to your great benefit.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Father,¡± Wang Cheng replied, then turned to the man twenty years his junior, ¡°Martial Uncle, please, this way.¡±


    ¡°Let''s not bother with that,¡± interjected Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°I''d be morefortable if you just called me Mr. Zhang.¡±


    Catching his father''s disapproving frown, Wang Cheng quickly demurred, ¡°I wouldn''t dare. We must honor the traditions of our ancestors, and besides, with your considerable skills, it''s only right for me to address you as Martial Uncle.¡±


    Realizing the deep-seated respect for tradition in the Wang family, Zhang Xiaolong decided not to press the issue and went along with them.


    After a brief ceremony, he resumed his discussion with Wang Zhengyi about the Eb Virus.


    I no longer have to worry about my body beingpromised. Using the Xuanyuan Needle Technique in conjunction with divine power should yield significantly better results. Yet, there''s no way topletely eradicate the virus. Plus, some people''s bodies have been too severely affected; they likely won''t be able to handle the surge of Yang energy from the needle technique. Senior Brother, have youe up with any remedies that can kill the Eb Virus?¡± Zhang Xiaolong inquired.


    ¡°To be honest, ever since I contracted the virus, I''ve been testing various forms, but the regr ones just don''t seem to work,¡± Wang Zhengyi said, gazing outwards. ¡°Our Wang family''s ancestors settled in Eternal Light Vige because it''s adjacent to Shennong Mountain, which is rich in medicinal herbs. Legend has it that deep within the mountain lies a miraculous herb capable of curing any illness. If the legend holds true, it might be worth a try. Otherwise, given my current capabilities, I''m at a loss for any other medicinal solution. We may have to pin our hopes onbining acupuncture with some form of Western medication.¡±

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297 - Qilin Fruit


    ¡°As long as it can alleviate the patients'' suffering, I hold no bias,¡± Wang Zhengyi said, his eyes brimming with concern. ¡°My fear is that even with Western medicine, it may be difficult to find a cure that canpletely eradicate this virus.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother is correct. Whether it''s Western or Chinese medicine, both are intended to heal. They exist solely to cure diseases. Yet, as you''ve mentioned, currently there''s no effective Western medication avable. It looks like I have no choice but to visit Shennong Mountain,¡± Zhang Xiaolong agreed with a nod.


    People often have prized views. Those who prefer Western medicine criticize Chinese medicine as unscientific, while proponents of Chinese medicine argue that Western medicine treats only the symptoms, not the root cause. However, these individuals usuallyck substantial pharmacological knowledge and base their entrenched beliefs on personal experiences, anecdotes from friends, or hearsay.


    Ultimately, the goal of both Chinese and Western medicine is to save lives and cure illnesses. Instead of debating which is fraudulent or ineffective, it would be wiser to invest time in researching new medications.


    ¡°I agree that you should give it a try, but be cautious,¡± Wang Zhengyi advised earnestly. ¡°The Divine Sect''s teachings indicate that the Divine Medicine exists deep within Shennong Mountain, guarded by a Divine Dragon. It must not be disturbed lightly. Ordinary people would surely perish there. Even with your martial arts prowess, you must exercise extreme caution. Remember, as long as the green hills remain, there will always be wood to burn.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zhang Xiaolong acknowledged, aware that his friend was concerned about his eagerness. ¡°I''ll take care.¡±


    With Wang Cheng''s directions, he swiftly made his way into Shennong Mountain, heading toward its deepest reaches.


    The treacherous mountain trails posed no challenge to him. On the contrary, he encountered numerous medicinal herbs, surpassing even those found on Qilin Mountain.


    Remembering the Beauty Preserving Grass he had found on Qilin Mountain, Zhang Xiaolong was confident that he would discover even more miraculous herbs here.


    Executing the Swimming Dragon Step to perfection, his form blurred into a streak of light, darting and weaving through the mountainous terrain. In no time at all, he had traveled a great distance.


    Venturing deeper into the mountain, Zhang Xiaolong encountered an area riddled with toxic barriers that would be imprable to the average person. What appeared to be solid grassy fields were, in fact, deceptive quagmires of mud and swamp. For any ordinary individual, this ce would likely spell doom.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong was undaunted. With the appropriate Heart Sutra enhancing his mastery of the Dragon Controlling True Spell, he found himself more adept than ever. Each gesture and step he took seemed to harmonize with the natural order of the world, rendering the treacherous swamp incapable of holding him back.


    Once he cleared the swamp, the poisonous haze dissipated. The trail ahead, though still uneven, seemed considerably smootherpared to the terrain he had just traversed.


    Remaining vignt, Zhang Xiaolong was aware of the numerous fierce beasts that inhabited these parts. His strength was sufficient to face them, but he knew to proceed with caution. A singlepse in attention could result in a minor injury for him, but the real concern was the precious time it would cost¡ªtime that the situation outside could ill afford.


    Since his arrival at Eternal Light Vige, only a handful of hours had psed. Yet, with the urgency of the circumstances beyond the vige, each additional minute could mean the difference between life and death for someone.


    Though not overlyrge, Eternal Light Vige was home to over a thousand souls. Should their efforts to concoct an Eb antidote be dyed, they would be forced to watch powerlessly as theirmunity sumbed to the virus.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± In the midst of his swift advance, Zhang Xiaolong came to an abrupt halt, his senses picking up an unusual medicinal scent.


    The aroma was invigorating, seemingly dispelling all weariness from his body.


    While the exact nature of the medicine eluded him, Zhang Xiaolong was convinced that it was one of the fabled Divine Medicines nestled deep within Shennong Mountain. He honed in on the scent, adjusting his course and propelling himself forward with the agility of a bullet.


    Reaching a vantage point, Zhang Xiaolong gazed upon the source of the fragrance and was awestruck. Before him stood a spherical shrub with branches and leaves of such a vibrant green they could have been sculpted from jade, glistening with crystalline sparkles. Amidst the foliage, seven ruby-red fruits peeked out, their beauty magnified by their lush surroundings.


    ¡°Is this¡­ Qilin Fruit?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sifted through his memories and ultimately identified the fruit.


    The Qilin, a creature of good fortune, was always a symbol of prosperity and well-being. The Qilin Fruit was no different, promising health and safety wherever it was found. This likely exined the origin of its name.


    Armed with the Qilin Fruit, even the Eb Virus could surely be vanquished!


    Zhang Xiaolong dashed toward it with excitement. But after covering roughly thirty feet, he halted, a wave of danger washing over him.


    He had an impable track record for detecting threats, so he immediately went on high alert.


    Sure enough, there was a disturbance in the bushes, likely an attempted ambush on Zhang Xiaolong, which he had detected. The creature then slowly emerged.


    Even Zhang Xiaolong was taken aback by the sight of the beast guarding the Qilin Fruit¡ªa python stretching a formidable twenty feet.


    Atop the python''s head was a peculiar swelling, suggesting the emergence of a horn, which looked exceedingly strange.


    ¡°There''s been an outbreak of gue in the vige beyond the mountain, and I''vee specifically to harvest the Qilin Fruit,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said to the python, channeling his divine power tomunicate telepathically. ¡°Rest assured, I won''t take all the Qilin Fruit. I''ll leave at least three for you, which should suffice.¡±


    From his previous encounters, he knew that sentient beasts could understand him, but this time he wasn''t quite sure.


    It wasn''t a question ofprehension; he suspected that even if the python did understand, it might simply ignore him.


    And it turned out just as he had thought. The python, far from being cated by his words, lunged at him with its jaws wide open.


    ¡°If you won''t ept a friendly gesture, you''ll face the consequences,¡± Zhang Xiaolong dered, nimbly leaping to the side, undaunted by the massive python.


    Feeling challenged, the python attacked with even greater fury. In its movements, there was a hint of the grace and power of a grandmaster.


    The python''s massive form, with its head and tail, exuded lethal intent in every twist and turn. Even a skilled martial artist would likely be overwhelmed by its sheer size in a single confrontation.


    Yet, Zhang Xiaolong was undaunted. As the python bore down on him, he didn''t even attempt to dodge. Instead, he channeled all his divine strength into his palms and struck fiercely at the serpent.


    With a resounding crash, the python was sent reeling backward. To Zhang Xiaolong''s astonishment, its resilient body seemed unharmed. It merely coiled and lunged at him once more.


    ¡°This Spirit Beast is quite the adversary. Could it be because it has consumed the Qilin Fruit?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pondered.


    Typically, the Qilin Fruit would yield nine pieces, but now there were only seven. Clearly, the missing two had been taken, and judging by the situation at hand, it appeared that the formidable python before him was the culprit.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298 - The Divine Medicine Was also Poisonous


    Zhang Xiaolong was increasingly on edge as he and the python traded blows back and forth. Despite sessfully fending off the python each time, the creature remained unscathed. If the battle dragged on, Zhang Xiaolong knew he would likely be the one to sumb to exhaustion, not the massive python.


    Silently, he recited the Dragon Controlling True Spell in his heart. Before, he could only channel it through the Heart Sutra of the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts. Now, with ess to the original Heart Sutra of the Dragon Controlling True Spell, he could unleash its full potential; he just needed to get ustomed to it.


    As if on cue, the pythonshed out with its iron tail. Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes snapped open, and he leapt skyward. Descending, he shed with his palm as if it were a de, striking the python''s tail.


    The sound of tearing filled the air. His hand, though flesh and blood, sliced through the python''s tail like a razor-sharp de, leaving a gash nearly a meter long.


    Up until that moment, the python, though seemingly at a disadvantage, had not sustained any injuries. It likely underestimated Zhang Xiaolong, intent on driving him away to protect its Qilin Fruit. But this new wound raised its guard; such an attack could be lethal if aimed at a vital spot. The python realized that it might not only suffer severe injury but also lose the precious Qilin Fruit.


    The python paused warily, and Zhang Xiaolong took the opportunity to halt his attack, locking eyes with the creature.


    ¡°Do you understand me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said after a brief pause. ¡°I need the Qilin Fruit to save someone, and I promise not to take them all. If you keep blocking me, I''ll have no choice but to kill you. But if you step back and leave three fruits, I''m confident no one else could take them from you. What do you say?¡±


    After a moment''s hesitation, the python retreated.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded in appreciation, plucked four Qilin Fruits from the tree, and carefully ced them in a prepared box. ¡°Thank you, Brother Python. If you''ll allow me, I can tend to your wound. Using the Qilin Fruit would work, but I might be able to heal you faster.¡±


    This time, the python remained still. As Zhang Xiaolong approached, the creature retreated slightly, but upon realizing he wasn''t a threat, it ceased moving. Zhang Xiaolong reached out and applied the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts to the python''s substantial wound, which immediately began to heal.


    The python appeared astonished, having not expected the human before it to possess such formidable abilities. After a brief hesitation, it swiftly slithered into the underbrush. Just as Zhang Xiaolong was about to depart, the python returned, carrying an oddly shaped object in its mouth. Upon closer inspection, Zhang Xiaolong discovered it was an animal horn.


    Considering the bulges atop the python''s head, he surmised the horn might have belonged to another of its kind. The material was incredibly hard to the touch, yet it didn''t seem to have any medicinal properties. Nevertheless, Zhang Xiaolong epted the gift with gratitude, recognizing the python''s gesture of goodwill, regardless of its practical use.


    It seemed the python was seeking his favor, likely due to Zhang Xiaolong''s miraculous healing abilities. Otherwise, the creature might have returned to im the remaining Qilin Fruits.


    Having said goodbye to the python, Zhang Xiaolong made his way back to Eternal Light Vige. ¡°The legendary Qilin Fruit?¡± Wang Zhengyi eximed, barely able to contain his excitement as he peered into the box.


    ¡°Yes, it''s definitely the Qilin Fruit,¡± Zhang Xiaolong confirmed. ¡°I''ll start preparing the medicine now. I''m confident that we can eradicate Eb.¡±


    Wang Zhengyi nodded in agreement, then suggested, ¡°You should infuse the brew with your special power during the preparation. I suspect that will enhance its effectiveness.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong concurred with the proposal. Wang Zhengyi, being the first outsider privy to the secret of his divine power and well-versed in medicine, had insights that even Zhang Xiaolong appreciated.


    Wang Cheng fetched a knife to slice the fruit, but despite his efforts, the fruit remained unyielding. Deceptively beautiful, the fruit was as imprable as stone.


    ¡°This is Divine Medicine, certainly not your average herb. Xiaolong should handle this,¡± Wang Zhengyi said, turning to Zhang Xiaolong.


    Zhang Xiaolong stepped forward, summoning a surge of divine power into his hand. With the ¡°Divine Dragon sh¡± he had mastered in the mountains against a massive python, he cleanly split the fruit in two, revealing seeds that shimmered like pearls and jewels.


    ¡°Uncle-Master, are your hands quicker than a knife?¡± Wang Cheng eximed in amazement.


    ¡°Get on with the medicine preparation,¡± Wang Zhengyi chided his son. ¡°The recipe I''ve devised is on the table. Xiaolong, have a look. I''m certain that brewing it with Qilin Fruit will yield extraordinary results.¡±


    Wang Cheng promptly grabbed the recipe and set to work assembling the herbs. Soon enough, he had all the ingredients in arge y pot, ready over the fire for boiling.


    Half an hourter, Zhang Xiaolong pressed his hand against the pot, channeling his divine power to fully unleash the potency of the herbs. After another thirty minutes, he decanted the reddish-gold elixir.


    The moment the medicine left the pot, its sweet fragrance filled the air, instantly uplifting the spirit with just a whiff¡ªdrinking it would be even more revitalizing.


    ¡°Let''s serve some to Senior Brother first,¡± Zhang Xiaolong suggested.


    Wang Cheng quicklydled some medicine into a bowl and brought it to Wang Zhengyi''s lips.


    Wang Zhengyi was the most seasoned healer among them, surpassing even Zhang Xiaolong in medical expertise. Having contracted the Eb Virus himself, he was the ideal candidate for testing the new concoction.


    With just one sip, Wang Zhengyi''s eyes bulged, seemingly on the verge of popping out, and blood trickled from his ears.


    Wang Cheng was taken aback, fearing the worst about the medicine, but it was toote for second thoughts.


    Zhang Xiaolong rushed to his side, infusing a thread of divine energy to gently mitigate the medicine''s power. After a tense moment, the crisis abated.


    ¡°Dad, you nearly gave me a heart attack,¡± Wang Cheng said, relief washing over him as he dabbed at his eyes. ¡°I was afraid you had ingested poison.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How could your Martial Uncle possibly feed me poison?¡± Wang Zhengyi chided, a sense of relief washing over him. ¡°But the potency of the Qilin Fruit is truly overwhelming. Without Xiaolong by my side, I doubt I could have survived the ordeal; the Divine Medicine nearly burst me at the seams.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shared the sentiment, his heart still racing from the close call. They had been so preupied with whether the medicine could heal the illness that they overlooked whether the patient''s body could tolerate it. Without his direct intervention, the Divine Medicine might have proved more lethal than any poison, and Wang Zhengyi would have met a grim fate indeed.


    Eb had been cured, yet it would have been a pyrrhic victory had the patient perished. A tragic case of injustice.


    ¡°So, what''s the solution?¡± Wang Cheng asked, now grasping the crux of the issue after the exnation.


    Zhang Xiaolong gently pressed Wang Zhengyi''s pulse point and, upon examination, smiled reassuringly. ¡°Elder Brother, the Eb is gone, and your health is restored.¡±


    ¡°The question remains, how do we administer this medicine?¡± Wang Cheng still couldn''t wrap his head around it.


    With the medicine''s formidable strength, it couldn''t be given directly to the patient. Surely, they couldn''t expect Zhang Xiaolong to personally guide each and every one through the process, could they?

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299 - Simple Method


    ¡°He''s such a blockhead,¡± Wang Zhengyi said with renewed vigor, chiding his son for hisck of insight. ¡°Lacking even the most basicmon sense! Medicine can be overpowering because its properties are too potent for ordinary people''s meridians to handle. Just reduce the potency a bit, and the problem is solved, right?¡±


    While enhancing medicinal properties is challenging, weakening them is rtively straightforward.


    However, Wang Cheng was either too fixated or too rattled by his father''s illness to grasp how to weaken the medicine. He turned to Zhang Xiaolong, who was wearing a knowing smile.


    ¡°Actually, it''s quite simple,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a grin. ¡°Just two words: dilute it.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Cheng nearly burst intoughter. He hadplicated such a simple solution, turning it into a grand medical conundrum. He couldn''t help butugh at himself.


    ¡°We can''t dy any longer. Xiaolong, pack up these medicines and distribute them outside. A dilution ratio of one to fifty should suffice to eradicate the virus,¡± Wang Zhengyi asserted, aware of the urgency as countless lives hung in the bnce.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded and passed over the box with the remaining three Qilin Fruits. ¡°This medicine should be enough to treat everyone. As for these three fruits, they should stay with you, Senior Brother.¡±


    Wang Zhengyi immediately waved off the suggestion. ¡°No way. You obtained the Qilin Fruit at great personal risk; it''s not my ce to keep them. Moreover, Divine Medicine like this is safest with you. The Wang family already brought disaster upon Eternal Light Vige with just a set of acupuncture techniques. If it became known that I possessed the Qilin Fruit, I can''t even imagine the lengths people would go to acquire it.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s expression shifted subtly. Though Wang Zhengyi hadn''t spelled it out, his words hinted that the epidemic was no ident but a targeted act against him.


    Since Wang Zhengyi hadn''t borated, Zhang Xiaolong refrained from probing further. After all, the people outside were waiting for the medicine, and it wasn''t the time for extended conversation.


    Zhang Xiaolong swiftly filled his medicine bag and dashed out of the vige at breakneck speed.


    The vige was bustling, and administering medicine to everyone single-handedly would be a time-consuming task. Moreover, in the midst of widespread panic, with no one recognizing him, who would dare to drink his medicine at random?


    The situation called for Chen Shi''s intervention. He needed to rally all the medical personnel to help eradicate the virus as quickly as possible.


    At this point, Zhang Xiaolong had shed his protective suit. With the Dragon Controlling True Spell now enhanced by the Heart Sutra, his physical condition had significantly improved.


    The Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts was a divine technique primarily for nurturing the body, while the Dragon Controlling True Spell was akin to a cultivation method, enabling one to control their physical form at will. Together, theyplemented each other perfectly, rendering Zhang Xiaolong impervious to the virus.


    However, he had overlooked one detail: Eternal Light Vige was still under martialw. The sight of someone charging out without any protective gear, appearing quite mad, naturally startled the authorities.


    But before they could intercept him, Zhang Xiaolong had transformed into a whirlwind, spiraling past them.


    When they tried to take another look, they saw nothing.


    ¡°Hallucinations?¡± one asked hisrade.


    The other was equally puzzled. A hallucination might exin it, but could two people experience the exact same illusion simultaneously?


    Zhang Xiaolong paid no mind to this episode and proceeded directly to the temporary medical center.


    ¡°Chair Chen,¡± Liu Hsing, with eyes red from exhaustion, reported, ¡°The new vine¡­ it''s failed. We''ve had eight more patients today¡­¡±


    ¡°Liu, don''t lose heart. As doctors, we cling to any shred of hope and never give up. Even when there seems to be no hope left, we must continue to seek it,¡± Chen Shi, though deeply grieved, spoke with unwavering resolve. ¡°If we surrender to despair, then the vigers caught in this epidemic will truly be without hope.¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Liu Hsing exhaled heavily, about to speak further when he was abruptly interrupted.


    ¡°Chair Chen, I''ve found a cure for Eb,¡± Zhang Xiaolong burst in, ¡°We need to dilute this medicine fiftyfold and quickly distribute it to every Eb-infected patient.¡±


    ¡°Can you please stop causing trouble?¡± Liu Hsing burst out, ¡°Even if you''re not a fraud, administering some random concoction to patients is tantamount to murder. The vine recently brought over from A Country didn''t work; we''re dealing with a mutated strain of Eb. Where did you dig up this supposed miracle cure that''s even more effective than A Country''s vine?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I''m not aware of any vine failure. All I know is that this medicine has just cured a patient with the Eb Virus. We shouldn''t be arguing about who''s right or wrong; we need to get this medicine to everyone immediately!¡±


    Liu Hsing was about to argue, but Chen Shi interrupted him, urgently asking, ¡°You''re saying this medicine cured an Eb patient? Who was it? Where are they? Have they been properly examined?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but the cured individual is Dr. Wang Zhengyi, whom I mentioned earlier. He assured me he feels fine, and after examining him, I confirmed the Eb Virus in his body ispletely eradicated. If you''re still concerned, we can retrieve him from the epidemic zone for further testing. However¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong paused, ¡°My point is, time is of the essence. Can we administer the medicine while simultaneously verifying my ims?¡±


    ¡°Liu, dilute the medicine immediately and administer it to the most critically ill patient!¡± Chen Shimanded without hesitation.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Hsing attempted to protest.


    ¡°No ¡®buts.'' We''re out of options with many patients here. Since Mr. Zhang has discovered a medicine, I cannot stand by and watch them die without at least trying it!¡± Chen Shi dered emphatically.


    ¡°It''s not the same!¡± Liu Hsing countered loudly.


    If patients died, it would be due to ack of proper medication. But if they died from the medicine they provided, they would be considered murderers, or at the very least, responsible.


    ¡°It is different, but as a doctor, I''m prepared to take responsibility for these patients,¡± Chen Shi asserted, looking determined. ¡°As the head of this facility, if all I can do is watch my patients die day after day, powerless to help, then I don''t deserve the title of doctor, nor the coat I wear. It''s my duty to bear this responsibility, and I will do so.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong looked on and interjected, ¡°Enough talk. Let''s begin with Su Mei; she''s my friend, and I''m confident you''ll trust her judgment. My sole condition is that while Su Mei is testing the medicine, someone should dilute it. Any further dy, and not even Divine Medicine could revive the dead!¡±

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 - She Could Not Take the me


    ¡°You''re right. Go dilute the medicine right away and get it ready for the patient,¡± Chen Shimanded Liu Hsing without hesitation.


    Liu Hsing was somewhat reluctant, but he knew that his objections would lead nowhere. Chen Shi had made up his mind, and whatever the oue, he was prepared to face it.


    There was a silver lining, though; they could test the medicine on Su Mei first. If she experienced any adverse reactions, they could still prevent Zhang Xiaolong from administering the drug recklessly.


    Liu Hsing remained convinced that Zhang Xiaolong had nefarious intentions, aiming to profit from the epidemic. If it wasn''t money he was after, then it had to be fame. After all, anyone who made a significant impact during such a devastating outbreak would surely be featured in the newspapers and swarmed by reporters, bing an overnight sensation whether they liked it or not.


    Despite his deep-seated discontent, Liu Hsing went ahead and arranged for the medicine to be diluted, all the while keeping a watchful eye on Zhang Xiaolong''s every action.


    They reached Su Mei''s ward to find her significantly thinner, her skin showing troubling signs of bleeding.


    Zhang Xiaolong had only been to Eternal Light Vige for a single day, yet Su Mei had contracted the Eb Virus before his visit. The symptoms had started to manifest over the past few days and had now escted.


    Upon Zhang Xiaolong''s arrival, Su Mei froze momentarily before turning away in a fit of hysteria. ¡°Don''te any closer, I don''t want to see you. Just leave!¡± she cried out.


    ¡°I''ve found a cure that canpletely eradicate the virus. Just drink this, and you''ll start to feel better immediately,¡± Zhang Xiaolong urged her earnestly.


    Tears streamed down Su Mei''s face as she faced away from him. She had ingested numerous medications that day, but all she had witnessed were more patients being carried out of the ward, one by one.


    Having lost all hope for survival, she didn''t want Zhang Xiaolong to witness her in such a wretched state before her death.


    ¡°I won''t drink it. Get out!¡± Su Meished out, feigning anger. ¡°Do you think you can boss me around just because I had feelings for you? I''d rather die. Leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Zhang Xiaolong was furious. ¡°I traveled a great distance to find you, solely to bring back a whole Su Mei to Mr. Su as a matter of ountability. If I hadn''te, it would be a different story. But now that I''m here, you don''t get to choose death. Hurry up and take your medicine!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Su Mei actually just wanted him to leave; she could take the medicer, even without him present.


    Sadly, Zhang Xiaolong failed to grasp her intentions. This was noughing matter. Moreover, her refusal to take the medicine meant the doctor couldn''t risk giving it to other patients, which could lead toplications.


    In a moment of hesitation, Su Mei''s stubborn streak resurfaced. ¡°If you won''t leave, I''ll just kill myself to prove my point!¡±


    With that, she charged toward the nearest wall.


    The wall was a mere two meters away, with Zhang Xiaolong and the others several meters behind her. By the time they realized what was happening, it was toote to intervene.


    Thud!


    Su Mei collided with the wall, fully intending to knock herself out.


    Always proud and haughty, she had considered herself the most beautiful woman. Now, humiliated in front of the man she loved, she couldn''t bear it and acted out in desperation.


    But as she braced for the impact, expecting pain, she found the wall surprisingly forgiving. Far from lethal, she couldn''t even manage to faint or feign unconsciousness.


    Opening her eyes, she discovered she had run into Zhang Xiaolong''s chest, cushioned by his hand. No wonder the ¡°wall¡± had felt so soft.


    Chen Shi and the rest breathed a sigh of relief. They had only seen a blur before Zhang Xiaolong intercepted her, preventing what could have been the first suicide in the quarantine zone.


    ¡°Why would you¡­¡± Su Mei was initially shocked, then turned pale with fear. ¡°Why are you so foolish? You could get infected!¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Zhang Xiaolong reassured her, holding her wrist firmly. ¡°I won''t get infected. Just take the medicine. Don''t you trust me? Drink it, and if you still die, I''ll die with you.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong¡­¡± Su Mei cast aside all her reservations, rushing into his arms and breaking into tears.


    The tender scene was swiftly captured by reporters covering the epidemic. Once the gue passed, this poignant love story alone would move hearts. And if the medicine proved effective, it would be truly remarkable.


    Chen Shi and the others watched from outside, deeply moved. To think that young people would go to such lengths for love, risking everything!


    But the results were clear: Su Mei stopped resisting and dutifully swallowed the medicine.


    Zhang Xiaolong deftly produced silver needles, rapidly inserting them into her key acupoints. His divine power met no resistance, as effortless as piercing tofu with steel needles.


    ¡°Controlling needles with Qi!¡±


    To the untrained eye, Zhang Xiaolong''s technique was nothing short of impressive¡ªboth stylish and cool. But Chen Shi recognized the skill involved. It was the art of controlling needles with Qi, a feat he believed only Wang Zhengyi could achieve, though it had never been confirmed¡ªmerely his suspicion.


    Yet here was this young man, who had boldly entered the hospital, demonstrating such a masterful technique, even surpassing Wang Zhengyi.


    Soon, Zhang Xiaolong collected the needles. His actions were meant to enhance the medicine''s potency, allowing for quicker results.


    The room filled with the aromatic scent of the medicine. Even without tasting it, the fragrance alone was invigorating.


    However, just as hope was rising, Su Mei suddenly expelled a mass of foul blood, startling everyone.


    They had relied on the scent to gauge the medicine''s quality, but if it failed to cure and instead endangered the patient''s life, that would be disastrous.


    All eyes turned to Chen Shi. Though it was Zhang Xiaolong who proposed the trial, any issues with the medicine would implicate Chen Shi as well.


    Fully aware of the gravity, Chen Shi could only offer his remorseful apology, ¡°I''m sorry. It was improper to test an unverified medicine on a patient. I take full responsibility for this. Once the epidemic is over, I will face the consequences. For now, let''s focus on our work.¡±


    ¡°No, we can''t let Chair Chen take the fall for this,¡± Liu Hsing dered with righteous indignation. ¡°He''s the one at fault. He wanted to seize this chance for his own fame, yet it''s us, the frontline doctors, who are left holding the bag. You im to be a doctor too, right? If you have any backbone, then speak up.¡±


    All eyes turned toward him as Zhang Xiaolong stood up and offered a nonchnt smile. ¡°This drug trial incident has had the robust support of Chair Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Liu Hsing, seething with anger, swung his fist and struck out at him.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301 - As Long as You Guys Are Happy


    Liu Hsing could not describe his anger. At this point, that doctor was still dragging Chair Chen down with him. Didn''t he know how much of an impact this sentence would have on his career?


    Such a conscientious and responsible doctor was destroyed just like that!


    If he could, he really wished that the one who had smashed his fist was not him, but a nuclear bomb instead.


    Unfortunately, fantasy was just fantasy. Zhang Xiaolong easily caught the fist. ¡°Dr. Liu, what are you doing? If it wasn''t for Chair Chen''s support, this medicine to eradicate Eb Virus would not have been able to be quickly promoted, right? I hope that all the reporters here can announce this to the public. If it weren''t for such a responsible doctor, the gue would still be subdued, but many more people would have died.¡±


    ¡°What? You mean¡­¡± Liu Hsing understood what he meant, and immediately looked towards Su Mei.


    With a nce, he immediately noticed the change. The blood seeping out of her arm had stopped, and there were signs of scarring. Furthermore, Su Mei''s entire body seemed much better than before.


    In other words, other than being a little thinner than usual, Su Mei no longer looked ill.


    ¡°Is she already cured?¡± Chen Shi immediately understood that the blood that she vomited just now was the sign of the Eb Virus and the filth in her body being expelled.


    However, it had only been a few minutes since he drank the medicine, and it had already taken effect?


    ¡°Don''t worry, it''s alreadypletely cured. Now, you can bring her to undergo a full body checkup. I believe the results will be as everyone has expected.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently.


    With the help of the Xuanyuan Needle Technique and the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, the medicine concocted from the Qilin Fruit would naturally be effective in a short period of time. If he were to use the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts again, the blood oozing out of Su Mei''s body would immediately heal.


    However, that would attract too much attention. It would be better to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Liu, have you diluted the medicine? Immediately let everyone start taking the medicine!¡± Chen Shi saw the change in Su Mei and immediately gave the order, ¡°By the way, Mr. Zhang, is there any contraindication for taking the medicine? Are there any differences between the patients of different stages?¡±


    ¡°For severe patients, the dosage will be halved. If it is very serious, I can also assist the patients in theter stages.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said.


    The Qilin Fruit''s medicinal strength was strong, but the only disadvantage was that the overly strong medicinal strength would harm one''s body. The patients who were sick were already weak, and it was easy for them to not be able to withstand the medicinal strength. If he used the Xuanyuan Needle Technique to assist them, the effect would be even more obvious and safer.


    ¡°Everyone heard me. Start the rescue immediately. There are still hundreds of vigers in the Eternal Light Vige waiting for us to rescue them. Everyone must stay alert. This is the final battle!¡± Chen Shi shouted.


    ¡°Chair Chen, is there no need to wait for the results?¡± Liu Hsing was still worried.


    ¡°Liu, being cautious is a good virtue for a doctor, but in the current situation, being cautious will only dy the lives of many people!¡± Chen Shi reminded him, ¡°Go quickly, you must be quick. We are racing against the Eb Virus, and we must win this time!¡±


    After that, they were busy with administering medicine to the critically ill patients. After taking the medicine, the patients showed different degrees of improvement, which greatly boosted their morale.


    Those who were especially serious, who were already in thete stage, or even in aa, were handed over to Zhang Xiaolong.


    Although Chen Shi was still themander of the medical team, gradually, everyone started to regard Zhang Xiaolong as amander. As long as he said something, they would follow his instructions without asking for permission.


    Of course, it was also due to the results of the test papers. When the first test paper representing Su Mei''s recovery came out, the entire hospital, and even the entire epidemic area, was in an uproar.


    They had been guarding here for a few days, but they were getting more and more disappointed, more and more disappointed, until they were in despair.


    This test paper was like a ray of light that broke through the dark clouds, and it was the first time they saw the door of hope open.


    The subsequent recovery cases made them feel that victory was just in front of them. Their hope was like a rolling snowball, so big that no one could stop it.


    When thest case was cured and the Eternal Light Vige was quarantined, the Eb Virus was no longer found. When the rm was announced, the entire vige was filled with cheers.


    Not only the patients, but also the doctors and the quarantine personnel, the reporters, all felt happy for this moment.


    ¡°When he brought the medicine to you and personally told you that if it didn''t work, he was willing to die with you, what were your thoughts?¡±


    At the same time, Su Mei was being interviewed by the reporters in the epidemic area.


    ¡°I''m very touched. At that time, I felt that meeting him was the luckiest thing in my life.¡± Facing the camera, Su Mei was not afraid at all, but she could see a trace of shyness on her face.


    ¡°I heard that you came here alone. When the gue happened, you rushed out of the vige just to give him a call. Is that right?¡± The reporter continued to ask.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Su Mei nodded. ¡°At that time, I would never see him again in my life, so I wanted to say a fewst words to him. Just like what I said before, meeting him was the luckiest thing I had ever done in my life. When I was about to die, I also felt that I couldn''t see him and couldn''t personally say that I loved him. It was my biggest regret, but I didn''t expect that he would be on his way here.¡±


    ¡°I think this is the most beautiful love in the world. But if you put it that way, you weren''t actually a couple, but a gue that made you understand each other''s feelings, right?¡± The reporter asked doubtfully.


    Su Mei said seriously, ¡°That''s right. Although I know this is a disaster and I feel extremely sorry for the victims, but for me, if it wasn''t for this disaster, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known that I love him so much, and he loves me so much. I think there should be many couples like this in the world. They love each other, but no one has ever said it out loud. To me, the greatest happiness is to cherish the person you love.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhang Xiaolong not only saved the patients in the epidemic area, but also saved a tragic love. I really have to give you my blessings.¡± The reporter couldn''t help but sigh. This was truly a beautiful marriage that the heavens had arranged for them. ¡°Have you ever thought about getting married? I think all the audiences in the country will send our blessings on that day.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Mei rolled her eyes slyly, ¡°I think it''s better if you ask Zhang Xiaolong.¡±


    The same question had indeednded on Zhang Xiaolong''s head, causing his face to twitch. After a long while, he finally replied, ¡°As long as you''re happy¡­¡±


    F*ck, what kind of answer is this?

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302 - The Origin of Eb Conspiracy


    A dangerous gue finally passed through the crisis with everyone working together.


    The news here had also attracted the attention of the entire country. After all, the Eb Virus was extremely powerful, and it was rare to see it in China. If it were to spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the final result was satisfactory. It was almost aplete victory. As the leader of the medical team, Chen Shi was highly praised.


    However, Chen Shi expressed that he was ashamed of his achievements. The person who contributed the most was Mr. Zhang. However, due to some reasons, Mr. Zhang did not want to expose his identity, so he stood here trembling in fear, epting everyone''s praise.


    The newspaper was the same. Although they used a lot of space to describe Zhang Xiaolong''s achievements, including the ¡°zing love¡± between him and Su Mei, under his strong request, all the names were just three simple words, ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡±


    For a moment, Mr. Zhang had be a mysterious character. No one understood why someone would choose to be an invisible person with such great achievements and receive such a great honor.


    Doctor Liu Hsing, who had always thought that Zhang Xiaolong was doing it to earn money and fame, was also in a mess at this moment.


    If the other party really had some ulterior motives, then as long as he reported his name, he would definitely gain both fame and fortune. Furthermore, the other party epted it as a matter of course, as if it was a given.


    However, he chose to hide his identity. The only exnation was that the other party had never thought of using this incident to do anything. He was really trying to save people. Those so-called goals were just his guesses, and he had forced them onto the other party.


    The outside world was in an uproar, but Zhang Xiaolong and Su Mei quietly appeared at Wang Zhengyi''s house.


    ¡°Are you Miss Su Mei, the one who came looking for me?¡± Wang Zhengyi said in a gentle tone, ¡°I apologize for not being able to help you. Instead, I let you get infected with the Eb Virus.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Wang, you are too polite.¡± Su Mei did not mind. In fact, she did not me anyone for this matter. ¡°However, you can leave the mountain now. Can you give the Eyebrow Dragon Pharmaceutical Industry some prescriptions? This way, we will be able to increase ourpany''spetitiveness, and we will be able to better serve the patients. This is a win-win situation. Dr. Wang, you must promise me.¡±


    Wang Zhengyi smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su probably doesn''t know that my ability is not as great as the rumors say. Furthermore, I am not very proficient in prescriptions. I can only see through the acupuncture technique. I can''t pass it to you, nor can I spread it. In fact, Junior Brother''s acupuncture technique is far stronger than mine. Since you know him, why do you want me, an old man, to trouble you?¡±


    ¡°Your senior martial brother? Who is he?¡± Su Mei was stunned for a moment. She never knew that this old Dr. Wang had a junior martial brother.


    Wang Zhengyi turned his head to Zhang Xiaolong with a smile. Su Mei was even more shocked. Her mouth was wide open like a pigeon''s egg, ¡°You are Dr. Wang''s junior martial brother? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You made mee here!¡±


    ¡°I was also a senior disciple just now.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said helplessly, ¡°But you came here just to ask for the prescription. Why didn''t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°You are only concerned about the Essence Dragon Makeup Company. How could you care about me?¡± Su Mei said angrily.


    Although Zhang Xiaolong did not study medicine, he did have a lot of recipes in his memory. The problem was that the most important thing in medicine was to find the right prescription. If he did not know the cause of his illness, he might end up with a side effect. That was why he did not know about the prescription.


    However, there were some prescriptions that could be used to nourish one''s health. Modern people paid more attention to their health. As long as these things were developed, there would definitely be a huge market for them.


    After running for thousands of miles and almost losing his life, Zhang Xiaolong could not help but admire Miss Su''s stubbornness.


    ¡°Alright, you can look for me for these problems in the future. I have a few prescriptions here that will definitely help the Eyebrow Dragon Company sell them.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said, ¡°Now, you should go out with Wang Cheng. I have something to talk to my senior brother alone.¡±


    Seeing him acting so mysteriously, Su Mei wanted to know what was going on even more. However, since he had already said it out loud, Wang Cheng could only politely invite her out.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I have two matters to attend to this time. One is to say goodbye to you, and the other is to know if the gue this time was caused by someone. Do you know the reason behind this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked directly.


    Wang Zhengyi nodded his head, ¡°I knew you would ask this. Actually, even if you didn''t ask, I would have told you some things. I''m old now, and although I can still use needles, my strength and uracy are no longer as good as when I was young. Since you have joined the sect, and your needle technique is better than mine, you have to shoulder some of the responsibilities.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong became curious. What exactly was the reason that made Wang Zhengyi so serious?


    ¡°Just as you guessed, the gue this time was caused by someone. The Eb Virus was also deliberately used to harm me. He wanted to force me to hand over the Xuanyuan Needle Technique, but I never thought that he would be so crazy as to make the entire vige vent their anger when he failed to achieve his goal.¡± Wang Zhengyi sighed.


    ¡°Who was that person?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Xiaolong became furious.


    It was understandable for him to covet the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. However, using such a despicable method tomit murder was a little hard to ept.


    ¡°Several generations ago, the Wang family''s acupuncture technique was also passed on to outsiders.¡± Wang Zhengyi recalled, ¡°At that time, the world was in a difficult situation. My ancestors received a favor from someone else, and they used this acupuncture technique to repay the favor. However, only half of the technique was passed down. The one who came a while ago was the descendant of that person, named ¡®Gingis''. At first, he wanted to learn theplete acupuncture technique from me, but because he had already entered another country, and he looked like he was in a hurry to get his hands on the technique, I did not agree to it. I never thought that he would immediately kill me, and even publicly provoke China in Yanjing. It seems that his goal is not just the acupuncture technique.¡±


    ¡°Think of a way to kill you with Eb, and then provoke China in acupuncture. Is he afraid that you will defeat him in acupuncture?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°That should be the case. However, I also can''t guess what he wants to do. China is arge country with many capable people. Not to mention that he might not be able to defeat everyone, even if he did, what could he do? Could it be that what he wants is just a false reputation?¡± Wang Zhengyi asked doubtfully.


    Zhang Xiaolong frowned and shook his head, ¡°No, there must be some other conspiracy behind this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a crazy thing, insisting on killing you in order to be at ease. Although I am not a shrewd businessman, I can roughly understand this situation. As long as you have a reputation, it might seem like a false reputation, but it can easily transform into tangible benefits. Leave this matter to me. I want to see what kind of storm this person is nning!¡±

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303 - How will I Punish You?


    After bidding farewell to Wang Zhengyi and his son, Zhang Xiaolong made an appointment with the other party to go to Yanjing to meet up with Gingis. The old foreigner would have never dreamed that not only did Wang Zhengyi not die from the Eb Virus, but he was also nurtured by Zhang Xiaolong''s divine power. His body was even stronger than before.


    To provoke the Chinese Acupuncture World, no matter what the purpose behind this was, he must not let the other party seed first.


    After sending Su Mei back to Yishui, Su Mingtang naturally heard the news of the cmity.


    It was no wonder that the newspaper was filled with the story of Su Mei and Mr. Zhang''s love story in the midst of the Eb Virus. Other people might not be able to tell who Mr. Zhang was, but how could Su Mingtang not know?


    When Su Mingtang heard that his daughter had returned, he almost ran out. Although he knew that the Eb Virus there had already passed, when he thought about how his daughter had gone through such a cmity, he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    Under the overwhelming enthusiasm, Zhang Xiaolong was also forced to stay. Furthermore, the way he looked at the other party now was a little different from how he looked at his son-inw.


    This time, Zhang Xiaolong was unable to resist. After eating a quick meal, he hurriedly bid farewell and ran away.


    ¡°Silly girl, why didn''t you say anything before running to such a remote ce? You didn''t even bring a bodyguard with you. If something were to happen to you, how could I live on?¡± Su Mingtang couldn''t help but reprimand him when he saw that there were only the two of them left.


    ¡°That is hard to say. Why don''t you find another young man and give me a brother?¡± Su Mei said naughtily.


    Su Mingtang was speechless, but then he smiled and said, ¡°But it seems that this trip has been fruitful. How far have you and Zhang Xiaolong¡­ developed?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Mei was angry when she said that. ¡°That blockhead doesn''t even know how to open his eyes. How could he have developed?¡±


    ¡°That''s not right. Didn''t the newspaper say that you¡­¡± Su Mingtang was a little doubtful. He thought that the two of them had already achieved something.


    ¡°That was just to anger Chen Yaru.¡± Su Mei said angrily. It seemed that she was the one who was angered first.


    Su Mingtang did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You little girl, you are still so careless. If you want to catch Zhang Xiaolong''s heart, it won''t do if you only use these petty tricks. That will only make him leave you further and further away. You have to be nice to him¡­¡±


    ¡°Am I not nice enough to him?¡± Su Mei was unwilling to give in.


    ¡°I''m not talking about this. You always throw tantrums, but any man with a backbone would be angered by you. What''s more, Zhang Xiaolong has so many choices by his side. Why must he choose you, the one who gives him no pleasure?¡± Su Mingtang advised, ¡°You have to be gentle to him. Although every man has his preferences, you have to be gentle to Zhang Xiaolong. That will definitely make him feel your intentions.¡±


    In fact, Su Mei had already sensed it, but she was justining. She thought that when Zhang Xiaolong was in her palm, she would show him how stubborn she was!


    ¡­


    When Zhang Xiaolong returned to Qingyang, the sky had already darkened. He went straight to the mansion where the two of them lived.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Chen Yaru humming a song while trying on her clothes.


    Zhang Xiaolong, who was in a good mood, quietly walked over and suddenly called out from behind her.


    Chen Yaru was so scared that her heart almost flew out of her chest. She turned around and saw Zhang Xiaolong behind her. She was about to rush over, but after a pause, her expression turned cold. She sat on the bed and did not say a word.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong was stunned by the scene. ¡°What happened? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I don''t feel ufortable anywhere!¡± Chen Yaru snapped, ¡°I was so worried about you when you came back from the hospital. Yet, you were outside with Su Mei, acting like a love-hate rtionship. It was so touching. Now, everyone in the country knows that you two are a couple. Why are you still looking for me?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was scolded in public, so he could only smile apologetically, ¡°That was all the reporters doing. They said that they were cooperating with the epidemic and that Su Mei was the one who said those words. I didn''t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they asked if you two were lovers, and you just smiled without saying anything.¡± Chen Yaru continued to vent her anger, ¡°So, you mean you agreed to it?¡±


    ¡°Don''t be angry, don''t be angry.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reached out his hand to caress her chest. He didn''t know if it was to relieve his anger or to take advantage of her, but he said, ¡°I didn''tugh at that sentence, and I also answered it. It''s just that they didn''te out.¡±


    Chen Yaru pped his hand away and said with a questioning tone, ¡°What did you answer? Is it true or not?¡±


    ¡°I told them, ¡®As long as you are happy, it''s fine.''.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled bitterly and said.


    Pfft ¡­


    Chen Yaru could no longer hold it in and burst intoughter.


    ¡°Alright, so you were lying to me on purpose! Tell me, how do I punish you?¡± Seeing this, Zhang Xiaolong immediately understood that the anger he felt just now was deliberately teasing him.


    Originally, Chen Yaru was never such a petty person, and Yang Jingjing was even more experienced in publicity. It was impossible for her to have such a big misunderstanding.


    ¡°Who told you to scare me the moment you came back?¡± Chen Yaru rolled her eyes and said, ¡°We were already worried about you at home, but you came back and scared us again. Let me give you a scare.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, it''s my fault. Now let mefort you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong pushed her back and pounced over.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Chen Yaru shouted anxiously, but how could she resist a man''s attack? In an instant, she waspletely overwhelmed.


    Time was just a rtive concept, so some people would not see each other for three years, while others would spend their days like years.


    This was just a simple sigh of emotion, there were no adjectives in it¡­


    When Chen Yaru was drenched in sweat and lying on the bed, Zhang Xiaolong gently caressed her. ¡°Do you want me to carry you to the bathroom?¡±


    Chen Yaru shook her head. Every time at this time, she only wanted to sleep softly. As for bathing, she could wait until tomorrow when she woke up.


    Zhang Xiaolong had no choice but to get up himself. After he finished bathing, he would give her the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, so that she would not be tired.


    Of course, he could do it now, but if he really carried Chen Yaru to the bathroom, the time of bathing would be extended indefinitely. He had just returned today, so it would be better not to torture her like this.


    Pulling open the bathroom door, Zhang Xiaolong was about to walk in when he met the person inside his eyes.


    ¡°I''m going¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and returned to the bed, covering himself with the nket.


    ¡°I¡­ Actually¡­ I didn''t see anything¡­¡± Yang Jingjing''s face was flushed red, unable to hide her panic.


    She didn''t see anything, but¡­ she couldn''t cover her ears with her hands to block the sound that was drifting in.


    The misunderstanding was too big, so she didn''t exin anything and rushed out of the room.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Zhang Xiaolong began to interrogate Chen Yaru, ¡°Why is Jingjing here? You didn''t tell me!¡±


    ¡°It was meant to be for Jingjing to advise me on what to wear to wee you. She went to the bathroom.¡± Chen Yaru rolled her eyes at him before chuckling, ¡°I wanted to say, who told you to be in such a hurry?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was embarrassed, but it was toote to change his mind. ¡°From now on, I don''t need anyone to advise me on what to wear to wee me.¡±


    Battle of Punishment,mence!

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304 - I Can Fight Legally


    In just two days, Director Chen, who had always been known for his diligence, did not even enter thepany''s door. This made many of thepany''s higher-ups wonder what had happened.


    When Chen Yaru and Zhang Xiaolong entered thepany together, everyone finally came to a realization. So that''s how it was. It was like a farewell to a new bride. Everyone was just a mortal, so they should know how to appreciate a good rtionship!


    However, after two days of fooling around, these two people were still so energetic. They were really amazing!


    Of course, these guesses were all made up by their imagination, but no one knew that their imagination was actually very close to reality. In just two days and two nights, the two of them had indeed been fooling around endlessly.


    Chen Yaru''s body could notpare to Zhang Xiaolong''s, but after such a long period of ¡®training,'' coupled with the nourishment of the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, she was no longer an ordinary person. Furthermore, even if she was asionally tired, she still had Zhang Xiaolong''s unique massage technique, which would allow her to recover in no time. Naturally, she was very happy with it, and the battle became more and more intense.


    In the end, Yang Jingjing was also disturbed to the point where she could not stay there any longer. She found an excuse to work overtime in thepany for the night.


    Fortunately, it was only two days, or else she would not be able to stay in this ce.


    Usually, Chen Yaru would not fool around like Zhang Xiaolong, but after separating for such a long period of time and in such a dangerous situation, the two of them felt like they had been reborn from the ashes. They felt like they should cherish the time they had.


    In addition, Zhang Xiaolong had also said that he would be going to Yanjing University in a few days. Although he was going to deal with the Acupuncture Exchange of Gingis, he would probably be staying there after the event. Because the date of Yanjing University''s start of school wasing, he had to go there to register.


    And this registration would mean that he would be staying there for a long time. Although Chen Yaru was often afraid of Zhang Xiaolong''s physical strength, she was reluctant to part with him for such a long period of time.


    Therefore, the chaotic mode of the world was activated¡­


    ¡°You must be careful!¡±


    After Chen Yaru finished dealing with the matters at hand, the two of them sat in the office. After hearing him talk about Gingis, she asked worriedly, ¡°He even managed to get the Eb Virus to harm people in order to defeat Huaxia in this exchange. If you block his way, you can imagine how he will deal with you.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that he won''t do anything. As long as he dares to make a move, I will beat him until he doesn''t want toe back to Huaxia ever again.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Don''t worry, you are in Yanjing, the heart of Huaxia. It is not like the remote vige of the Eternal Light Vige. No one in the world would dare to mess around there.¡±


    Chen Yaru agreed with him. No matter what, Yanjing was not a ce that would allow people to mess around. ¡°Then you must be careful. If you can''t do it openly, no one can guarantee that there won''t be any hidden methods. Even something like the Eb Virus can be used. Who knows what other methods they might have?¡±


    ¡°You''re right. The Eb Virus can be easily spread, but its survival period is very short. It''s almost impossible to use it as a weapon.¡± When Zhang Xiaolong said this, he became serious, ¡°If this incident is just a coincidence, then it''s not that scary. If they really found a way to use the Eb virus as a biochemical weapon, then it would be a huge problem. Attacking is much easier than defending. No matter how fast China is, they won''t be able to guarantee that no one will die.¡±


    ¡°Then do you still want to go?¡± Chen Yaru became even more worried after hearing this.


    Zhang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Don''t worry, what I said is just the worst case scenario. Even if they have the antidote, they won''t spread the virus everywhere after knowing that China already has the antidote. That will only elerate their exposure. In my opinion, the reason why they used the Eb virus this time is probably because they used a veryplicated method to replicate the virus. They must have done so to make Senior Brother Wang Zhengyi die. This way, they can carry out their next n. This method is very difficult to use once, and it''s even more impossible to use it again. Besides, even if they really used the Eb virus to deal with me, I don''t have anything to be afraid of. My body is not afraid of any virus at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yaru felt a little relieved.


    After that, Zhang Xiaolong returned to the Clear River Vige. Other than greeting his parents, he also had to meet Qu Moyao and the others.


    When Liu Zhongjun, Qu Moyao, and the others saw him, they were all excited.


    Others might not know who the Mr. Zhang who had turned the tides was, but they were very clear about it. They already knew that Zhang Xiaolong was very powerful, but they never thought that even the world-ending Eb would be conquered by him.


    Of course, the other reason for their excitement was that the Blood Converging Vine had already multiplied. However, before Zhang Xiaolong came back, they did not know how to harvest it. If they identally killed the Blood Converging Vine that they had worked so hard to grow, they would be in deep trouble.


    No, crying would not solve any problems. Whoever killed the Blood Converging Vine would probably receive a severe punishment.


    ¡°Alright, stop looking at me like a resentful woman. I''ve already plucked the Blood Converging Vine. In a while, send some people with me. I''ll teach you how to deal with the Blood Converging Vine.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°I will be going to Yanjing in a few days. This ce has basically stabilized, so I will have to trouble everyone to look after it.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Leave this ce to us. You can rest assured.¡± Liu Zhongjun immediately promised.


    ¡°What about resentful women? If a man is powerful, would there be resentful women?¡± Qu Moyao''s words struck a group of people, making it seem as if Zhang Xiaolong really did something, and it was not very good.


    Zhang Xiaolong was also feeling depressed. If he were to find out about the results of his two days of training, he would not be able to say anything about being a resentful wife anymore!


    However, this was a secret. Other than Yang Jingjing identally discovering it, he could not let anyone else know about it.


    ¡°Let''s take a look at the Blood Converging Vine first. We also need to learn about the Beauty Preserving Grass, especially not to hurt the Beauty Preserving Fruit. That thing is not easy to grow.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reminded.


    ¡°Why do I feel like you''re just here to make us work for you?¡± Qu Moyaoined.


    ¡°Everyone needs what they need!¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°Although the Beauty Preserving Fruit is the essence, it doesn''t have much use for the medicine you need to make. Therefore, the Beauty Preserving Grass is more precious to you. However, that fruit is the foundation of my cosmetics factory. If I hurt the fruit, I will lose a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°You''re a profiteer! I have long heard that your two bottles of cosmetics are only worth two thousand yuan!¡± Qu Moyao muttered.


    Zhang Xiaolong did not mind. He had long gotten used to this female military doctor''s personality. Although she was fierce, she was very loyal. Just like thest time when she risked her life to attack the police station, she could easily overlook these details.


    Just as they were about to reach the greenhouse, they heard amotion from the front. It seemed like there were quite a few people.


    Gao Loong, who was following behind them, was immediately amused. ¡°It seems like someone is here to cause trouble. We can fight legally now!¡±

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305 - Country Protection Fee


    ¡°Don''t start a fight so suddenly. Do you have any discipline? Let''s go check out the situation first!¡± As a leader, Liu Zhongjun naturally had to reprimand her.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Qu Moyao also scolded, ¡°Starting a fight so suddenly, who knows what will happen? If others hear us, they will think that we are a disorganized army.¡±


    Gao Loong chuckled, ¡°Will we know that they are here to cause trouble? Uh¡­ After understanding the situation, will we be able to fight?¡±


    ¡°If they are here to cause trouble, we should use the fastest time to subdue them.¡± Liu Zhongjun scolded again. This brat was good at everything except for his hands. ¡°Do you not know what our duty is? How can we tolerate the slightest mistake in this kind of ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to subdue them.¡± Qu Moyao nodded in agreement, ¡°At the same time, we should teach them a lesson. Let them know what a military ce is. Who has the time to fight with them?¡±


    Gao Loong''s face was full of tears. He thought that he was still a littlecking in terms of cultivation. Look at Dr. Qu, he could even say such dignified words when he was beating people up. This was the difference between them!


    While they were talking, Zhang Xiaolong and the others had already arrived at the door. They saw that the people in the lead were all unfamiliar faces. They wondered where these people came from.


    Lee Xiulian was following the other party and talking. When she saw Zhang Xiaolong walking over, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Alright, you can tell him. Zhang Xiaolong is the boss here. If you can persuade him, we will pay the money.¡±


    ¡°Ms Lianzi, what''s going on? Do we owe someone money?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Lee Xiulian felt it was funny even when she was talking to herself. She pointed at a burly young man and said, ¡°That Heizi, he said he is from Liang Vige. He established a security team and wants to protect our vegetable garden. I said no, but he insisted oning.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was amused when he heard that. So there was someone who came to the countryside to collect protection fees?


    Furthermore, Liang Vige came to the Clear River Vige to collect protection fees. Did they have a screw loose in their heads?


    The biggest difference between the countryside and the city was that every household had a connection with each other. Unlike the city, where one could not even know the name of the opposite family if they lived in the same house for half a year.


    Although neighbors could quarrel over small matters and even fight, if someone from the other vige wanted to bully someone here, as long as they stood on the street and shouted, arge group of people would immediately rush over.


    Regardless of whether there was a conflict between the two families, they would not raise it up at this time. They could not let outsiders bully them. If that really happened, the entire vige would be looked down upon. They would be a cowardly vige.


    It was also because Wang Tiehzhu did note here today. If he had such a bad temper, he would probably have already picked up his weapon and started fighting.


    ¡°I don''t have any security guards here for the time being. You guys should go back now. If you want to hire any, I will post the advertisement again.¡± Although he was happy, Zhang Xiaolong still wanted to send them away.


    Although they were not from the same vige, he did not want to make their rtionship awkward. He could not possibly let Gao Loong have a taste of his own medicine, could he?


    Speaking of which, there were so many military officers standing behind him. How could Heizi not know how to be afraid?


    When he turned around, he realized that these three people had changed into casual clothes to avoid attracting attention. From the looks of it, other than Qu Moyao, who was exceptionally beautiful, the rest of them looked like ordinary people.


    ¡°Boss Zhang, right? Congrattions on your fortune.¡± Heizi stepped forward and cupped his hands, looking like a gangster. ¡°We are not ordinary security guards. I heard that Boss Zhang''s business is doing well, and his family has even built a two-story building. Such a big business must require protection, right? Look at our brothers. All of us have been through the streets, and our skills are not ordinary. Even five or six ordinary people wouldn''t be able to get close to them. It would be perfect for Boss Zhang to use them as a show of force.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that you guys are not here usually? If you have time, you cane over and take a look. You can help me keep this ce safe, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled. He was indeed not a security guard, but a person who collected protection fees.


    ¡°Right, right, right. Boss Zhang is a businessman, so he knows everything about these things.¡± Heizi also smiled and said, ¡°The fee is not high. There are only fifteen people here, and each of us will receive three thousand yuan per month. Including me, it will be fifty thousand yuan. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°With your kind of attitude, you are afraid that no one will want you as a security guard, yet you still want to work here for a measly three thousand yuan?¡± Gao Loong was a tall man, and he took a few steps forward and roared.


    When Heizi heard this, he was displeased, ¡°Even Boss Zhang didn''t say anything, who do you think you are?¡±


    He then turned around and tried to get closer to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Look, we are all from the countryside, and we are not far from each other. You should know that the vigers are greedy for cheap things, and if you are not careful, someone mighte and steal your chicken or dog. Boss Zhang is a big boss, and he doesn''t care about that little bit of money, but he won''t hurt you. With us brothers here, no one will dare to cause any trouble.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was a little displeased, ¡°First of all, I don''t know what the Liang Vige is like. At least in the Clear River Vige, there is no such thing as stealing chickens and dogs here. Secondly, I don''t need to find someone to be my guardian. Even if I do, I will consider the people in the Clear River Vige. A sry of three thousand yuan per month is given to the vigers, and that is what I want.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong could just take the money and leave. If Zhang Xiaolong were to give it to the vigers, and they imed that it was used to monitor the people in the vige, then he would be an idiot.


    If anyone in the Clear River Vige knew about this, even if it was to vent their anger, they would stille and cause trouble. How could there be such a heartless boss?


    ¡°Thirdly, do you know that there is a military camp in the Clear River Vige?¡± Without waiting for the other party to speak, Zhang Xiaolong added, ¡°You don''t need to worry about the safety of this ce. You people, don''t think that after living in the city for a period of time, you will still want to bring that kind of thing back to your home. In our ce, we don''t care about that.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Boss Zhang, you were praising me just now. Why can''t you understand it now?¡± Seeing that things were about to go south, Heizi hurriedly went forward to persuade him again. ¡°Even if there are more troops, what can they do to him? It''s just like the police station. They will let you go out after two days. After all, it''s not a big deal. Do you still want him to be in jail? It''s not me who said that. Boss Zhang''s business is so big. If you don''t find some people to watch over the ce, it will be very easy for problems to arise. At that time, even the army won''t be able to do anything. They can''t watch over your ce 24 hours a day. Do you think that the garrison is owned by your family?¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, knock me down first.¡± Gao Loong was already impatient. This thing in front of him was simply here to get beaten up.


    This time, Heizi did not avoid it. He suddenly pointed behind him and said, ¡°Look at the flying saucer!¡±


    Taking advantage of the moment when Gao Loong turned his head around, he fiercely kicked the other party.


    Gao Loong sneered. He was just giving him face and pretending. Did he really think that he was so easy to fool? He turned his hand and punched the other party''s leg bone, then kicked again.

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306 - I''m Not a Police Officer


    When Heizi saw the other party turning his head, he sneered in his heart. The other party looked tall and strong, but unfortunately, he was still too weak¡­


    Before he could finish his thought, the pain in his leg had already spread. Before he could figure out what was going on, he was kicked away by a kick from the chest.


    ¡®Is he too weak? It seems like he is too weak. He can''t even withstand a sneak attack. He is too weak, too weak.¡¯


    Gao Loong originally wanted to have a big fight, but after seeing the situation, he immediately lost interest. What was there to fight with such a coward? If he was not careful, he would be beaten to death or crippled, and that would be troublesome.


    ¡°Do you really think you can protect the orchard like this?¡± Gao Loong did not make a move again, but his desire to fight had been ignited. He could not help but want to stab the other party a few times, ¡°When the timees for a real fight, don''t let the orchard protect you. It''s not too bad, is it? Flying saucer? Did you blow it up?¡±


    Although Heizi could not bear to look at him, he knew that he could not beat this guy in front of him. His eyes rolled around, and he snorted as he got up from the ground. He pulled Zhang Xiaolong to the side and said, ¡°Where did you find such a big guy?¡±


    ¡°About this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°He''s one of our orchard''s bodyguards. Do you think anyone would dare to y tricks here with him around?¡±


    ¡°You can''t say that. This is an age where only fighting is useless. You have to be smart.¡± Heizi curled his lips, not taking Zhang Xiaolong seriously. ¡°Besides, he is just one person. The orchard and the vegetable market are about a few miles long. How could he see everything alone? If someone came here in the middle of the night and set a fire, would he be able to catch them?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s face turned cold. This brat was really greedy for protection fees. However, he was being too greedy here. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Boss Zhang, don''t make it sound so bad. I''m just giving you a reminder. If something like this happens, we can also help you.¡± Heizi chuckled. He would leave the meaning behind his words for the other party to understand.


    Heizi had indeed lived in the city for a few years. Because of his ability to suck up to people, he was able to make a name for himself in the city. Unfortunately, he did not have a good background. After his boss was arrested and had no one to rely on, he returned to his hometown and worked hard on studying the culture of protection fees. Finally, he decided to continue his great protection career in the countryside. This was the first time he came to Zhang Xiaolong''s ce to test the waters. It seemed that the effect was very obvious.


    One should never reveal the truth in everything they said. They had to make the other party feel afraid. Only then would they be willing to pay the fees. Otherwise, the other party would sue them for threatening them. This was the experience that Heizi had learned over the years.


    ¡°Captain Liu,¡± Zhang Xiaolong decided to ignore him. In any case, some people were more attentive than him. ¡°He said that someone would threaten the safety of the orchard and the vegetable market. The things in my garden are all treasures. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Liu Zhongjun had already noticed that if he did not teach these people a lesson, something might happen. At that time, they would lose all face.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaolong''s words, she immediatelyughed out loud. She took out a pistol from her back and pointed it at Heizi''s forehead. ¡°Someone is here to cause trouble? Who is it?¡±


    Fuck! When Heizi saw the pitch-ck muzzle of the pistol, she was so frightened that her legs went limp. She almost knelt down on the ground.


    However, on second thought, this fellow was not a police officer. How could he carry a gun in broad daylight? Who knows, it might be a fake.


    That''s right, it must be a lighter. You want to scare me? No way!


    After sorting out her thoughts, Heizi raised her gaze and said, ¡°Who are you trying to scare? We were all scared to death. I was just saying that there might be someone here, but why are you not letting me say anything? If you have the guts, why don''t you try to shoot me? This is awful society. Even the police don''t dare to casually open fire. You think you''re 007 just because you have a lighter?¡±


    ¡°For someone like you who doesn''t even have the guts, just beat him up and throw him out. Why waste your breath on them?¡± Qu Moyao''s violent cells were slowly growing.


    Originally, she should have been gentler in front of Zhang Xiaolong. However, after discovering that Zhang Xiaolong had a wife, she became more violent in front of him.


    Liu Zhongjun did not think that way. These people would not be able to solve the problem by beating them up. If they were to beat them up too heavily, it would affect the rtionship between the military and the civilian. If they were to beat them up lightly, it would not hurt them at all. They would not be able to remember it, and instead, they would make the other party hate them. From time to time, they woulde and cause trouble. It was really annoying.


    The muzzle turned towards the sky, and with a bang, the signal bullet flew up into the air.


    ¡°Haha, I knew it! This is not a real gun. A fake gun actually came here to show its prowess. Brothers, you are all knowledgeable people. Don''t try to trick us!¡± Heizi and his brothers behind himughed out loud.


    As theyughed, they could no longerugh out loud. They could see Zhang Xiaolong and Liu Zhongjunughing as well. Furthermore, the atmosphere around them was a little different. Everyone''s gaze was fixed on the dozen of them, as if they were looking at a fool ying tricks.


    In less than a minute, several military trucks drove over and stopped not far away from the market. The fully armed soldiers jumped out of their vehicles from all directions, pointing their guns at Heizi and the others.


    Before Heizi and his men could react, the market gate was already filled with gunshots.


    ¡°Brother Heizi, is this gun also fake?¡± Someone behind him said with a trembling voice.


    Heizi was so scared that he wanted to die. What the f * ck? Didn''t he see that it was a military unit? He had just said that the unit was not opened by the enemy, but with a single shout, the entire unit was summoned. This was really the unit that he had opened.


    ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. We didn''t do anything. We just wanted to find a proper job. We can''t just arrest people.¡± Heizi quickly exined.


    The warriors naturally ignored them. They only listened to Liu Zhongjun''s orders. They did not even move their guns. However, as long as there was the slightest movement from the surrounded people, they would move faster than anyone else.


    Fortunately, it was just a signal bullet. If there were two, they would not be in such a state when they came out. All the people who were deemed as enemies were already firing at them.


    Qu Moyao was right. Although this ce looked like a market, it was a military stronghold. Not everyone could get close to it.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if you were to be arrested, you would be released in two days.¡± Zhang Xiaolong returned the words that the other party had said to him.


    Heizi thought to himself, even if they were to be released, they wouldn''t want to be arrested!


    However, thinking of this, he felt a little more at ease. As long as they didn''t act recklessly, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Two days? That depends on how the court decides,¡± Qu Moyao said coldly. ¡°Intention to steal military secrets, suspected of endangering national security. It''s hard to say how many years you will be sentenced to.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Heizi thought to himself, this woman is so pretty, why is her mouth so venomous? If I have the chance, I will definitely serve you well. ¡°Don''t spout nonsense, we didn''t do anything¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Qu Moyao was not someone who would talk to you nicely. With a kick, she sent Heizi flying again, even further than Gao Loong''s kick.


    ¡°It''s illegal to beat people up!¡± Heizi shouted gloomily.


    ¡°I''m not a police officer!¡± Qu Moyao said disdainfully.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307 - You Only Have One Chance


    The police could not casually beat people up!


    Heizi shouted out loudly and confidently, but the other party also shouted out loudly and confidently. That''s right, none of the people in front of him were police. What was the point of shouting?


    But the problem was, the police could not casually beat people up. Could you do it?


    Looking at therge circle of ck muzzles, Heizi clenched his teeth. Alright, you can do it, right?


    ¡°Take them away!¡± Liu Zhongjun waved his hand and immediately went up to ten or so warriors to take Heizi and the others away.


    ¡°No!¡± Heizi realized that things were really bad this time. ¡°At least we haven''t done anything yet, and we haven''t caused any damage. Can we just let it go?¡±


    ¡°If you cause any damage, you can forget abouting out of this world for the rest of your life.¡± Qu Moyao looked at him coldly. ¡°Of course, you might be able toe out very soon, but by then, you will definitely be crying and shouting that you don''t want toe out.¡±


    Heizi thought about it for a moment and realized that what she meant was that if he really damaged something, he would be shot to death!


    Oh my god, thinking about it like that, his legs went soft again.


    The other brothers behind him were even more afraid. One of them, who looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, immediately cried.


    ¡°Boss Zhang, Big Brother Zhang¡­¡± Heizi was still quite smart. He swept his eyes around and finally saw who could plead for him. ¡°Since you are so magnanimous, please don''t bother with us juniors. I promise that I won''t dare to behave atrociously in front of you again¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, almost shaking Heizi and the others to the ground. ¡°I can let you go, but don''t do this kind of immoral thing again. There are many good things in the city, and there are many good ways to do it. Bring them to our vige. As for the protection fee, you should put it away as soon as possible. You just happened to be here when Mr. Zhuzi was not around. Otherwise, he would have broken your legs.¡±


    The group of people heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to themselves, ¡®Can you stop shaking your head before saying that?'' They were so scared that their hearts were about to jump out of their chests.


    However, at least someone had let them go. When they looked at Liu Zhongjun again, they saw that he was not as serious as before.


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding warriors all dispersed. Liu Zhongjun took a few steps forward and dragged Heizi to the side.


    ¡°I can let you go, but let''s pretend that nothing happened here. If I find out that you have leaked this information to anyone, including your wives and rtives¡­¡± He raised the signal gun in his hand and blew at the muzzle. ¡°Do you want to guess the consequences?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I don''t want to. I definitely don''t want to.¡± Heizi was really scared this time.


    Why did he choose this ce? It was true that this was the most prosperous ce in the entire vige, and there were so many people here. He thought that as long as he came here, he would be able to take advantage of the situation. However, he never thought that there would be people protecting him.


    No, this was no longer a matter of having someone to protect him. It was the fact that the other party was too strong. It seemed that even Captain Liu had to listen to Zhang Xiaolong. He was too awesome!


    Thinking back, he actually wanted to pluck a strand of hair from such an awesome person. He was really not afraid of the other party''s stubbornness.


    After Liu Zhongjun''s reminder, the troops dispersed.


    Seeing that the muzzles had disappeared, Heizi and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to run away in dejection, arge group of vigers carrying shovels appeared in front of them. The leader of the group was Wang Tiehzhu.


    It was unknown who had sent the news, but Wang Tiehzhu had heard of it before. He immediately summoned a few dozen people.


    How dare theye to the market to cause trouble? They didn''t even ask about it. How many families were living in the market now?


    Even if it was just a few families, it was not enough for the Liang Vige toe to the Clear River Vige to cause trouble.


    ¡°Mother, Brother Heizi, are we done for this time?¡± The young man asked.


    ¡°I¡­ How would I know?¡± Heizi was also at a loss.


    He didn''t dare to make a move. Not to mention that Zhang Xiaolong had a troop, even if it was just these people in front of him, it would be fine if he didn''t make a move. If he did, he would be beaten to a pulp by the other party.


    ¡°Let me see who came to the Clear River Vige to collect protection fees. Damn it, if they don''t hand over something, they won''t be able to leave the vige today!¡± Wang Tiehzhu shouted.


    Heizi and the others cried when they heard that. It seemed that today''s fate was not good. They came out to look for some ie, but they didn''t expect that the other party was much stronger than them. They were directly robbed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaolong came out to mediate the situation, so Wang Tiehzhu did not let anyone make a move.


    ¡°Heizi,¡± Zhang Xiaolong called out, ¡°Come over here and I will tell you a few things.¡±


    When Heizi heard that, he ran over happily, thinking that even if he was a babbling monk, he would apany him to the ends of the earth. It was better than getting beaten up!


    ¡°What did you guys do in the past? Why did youe here to collect protection fees?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°In the past¡­ In the past, we were from Liang Vige, andter on, we worked together¡­¡± Heizi told Zhang Xiaolong everything in detail. This time, he did not dare to lie at all.


    Since the boss of the city had gone in, they had no way out. They had to work again, and they were worried that someone woulde looking for trouble. So, they decided to return to their hometown. However, they could not continue farming in their hometown, so they decided to return to their hometown. But they could not continue farming in their hometown. So they decided to return to their hometown.


    Originally, they thought that the mountain was high and the emperor was far away, so there would be few people who would call the police when they were in trouble. However, he probably forgot that the natives had their own ways. Even if they fell into a pit, they would still be able to survive.


    ¡°Let me put it this way, you can''t do this business now. Firstly, it is illegal. Secondly, you won''t get beaten up. It''s your good fortune. It is impossible for you to get money.¡± Zhang Xiaolongpletely rejected the business model that the other party had been thinking about, ¡°If you want to make money, you should just farm. Even if you don''t nt food, you should nt something else. If you rely on the mountains, you will be able to eat the mountains. If you rely on the sea, you will be able to eat the sea. We only havend here, so we can only dig for treasures from the ground. Think about it carefully. I can provide you with seeds here. Whether you want to nt food, vegetables, or fruit trees, I can provide you with them. However, if you are slow, the seeds here will be snatched away by others.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I''ll go back and think about it.¡± Heizi replied perfunctorily.


    ¡°Alright, then you can leave now. If there are other people in the vige who want to grow fruits, you can ask them toe to me. The reason why Clear River Vige is richer than other viges is because we have found a suitable way to grow fruits. It is a hundred times better than you lot.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently, ¡°If you want to earn money, follow us. If you want to continue collecting protection fees, go home and prepare bandages.¡±


    ¡°About that¡­ Boss Zhang, I want to grow a fruit tree. There is still a piece ofnd at our side. Can I open it up and grow a fruit tree?¡± The youngest young man stammered. He was not the type to collect protection fees, so he felt that it was better to do some work. ¡°But¡­ I don''t have the money to buy a fruit tree sapling¡­ Can I borrow it first?¡±


    ¡°No problem. You can talk to Ms Lianzi at the vegetable farm. I will inform her and ask her to prepare the items for you. Anyone who wants to borrow money can make a note first. Before you earn any profit, I promise that I will not ask for the money.¡± Zhang Xiaolong promised. ¡°Of course, if you want to leave so easily, you can do as you wish. The road is your own choice, and you only have one chance.¡±

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308 - Beautiful Air Stewardess


    After dismissing these people, Zhang Xiaolong went to pick up the Blood Converging Vine and Beauty Preserving Grass. He told Qu Moyao and the others about the necessary precautions.


    After settling these matters, he returned to Lee Xiulian''s office.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms Lianzi.¡± Seeing her busy all day, Zhang Xiaolong felt a little apologetic.


    ¡°What''s so hard about it? It''s just a small matter. It''s not like it''s tiring at all. Who wouldn''t know how to do it with just a few words?¡± Lee Xiulianughed.


    Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment and still felt that it was not too reliable. ¡°I will be going to Yanjing soon. If I can''t handle it, I will recruit another person. Anyway, we don''tck money.¡±


    He could be considered to be rich and powerful now. He really did notck money.


    ¡°Alright, when I meet someone suitable, I will recruit another person. However, there are a lot of people nting vegetables now. I think that if this goes on, our vegetables won''t be selling well.¡± Lee Xiulian mentioned another matter. ¡°I think it''s time to develop somewhere else. Qingyang City is not your target, right?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I knew Ms Lianzi''s eyesight was extraordinary. Of course, it''s good. Our eyesight is spread across the entire country. Slowly, we will be able to let everyone in the country eat our vegetables.¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed.


    Hong Yan''s special supply of vegetables had already be a small source of ie. A monthly ie of more than a hundred thousand yuan was not something that caught his eye.


    However, this business was the first one, so even if he didn''t make any money, he would still continue to do it. It was just that before he left, he had to make a lot of preparations.


    ¡°However, I also discovered a problem. Right now, everyone is focusing on growing vegetables. Although we have less food, the most important thing for us farmers is still food. We can''t just eat vegetables every day, right?¡± This time, it was Wang Tiehzhu who interrupted, ¡°Xiaolong, do you have any good seeds of food that can be nted like vegetables?¡±


    ¡°Vige Chief is indeed a vige chief. His words hit the nail on the head.¡± Zhang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°I am also thinking about this. I will handle the matter of the seeds of food. As for how to develop and how much we can sell, it will depend on Mr. Zhuzi. After I go to Yanjing, I will probably not be able to help much here. I can only rely on you now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, haha, I knew Xiaolong would not forget about this. Although our vige is relying on selling vegetables, we cannot lose the food. Food andnd are our roots!¡± Wang Tiehzhuughed.


    The seeds of food and the saplings of the fruit trees were not difficult to deal with. When he first nted the trees, Zhang Xiaolong had already considered the problem of the saplings. When he reimed thend, he had specially left a piece ofnd for him to grow the saplings.


    After arranging everything, he stayed at home for a few more days before embarking on his journey to the capital.


    Chen Yaru, Yang Jingjing, Su Mei, and the others all came to send him off. All of them looked unhappy.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you acting like I won''t being back?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said in a somewhat speechless manner.


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense!¡± Chen Yaru gave him a p. She didn''t even give him a good ending, making him worry.


    ¡°Do you remember Yeh Mei''s number?¡± Yang Jingjing reminded, ¡°If you have any business in Yanjing, you can call her. She is more familiar with that ce.¡±


    Suddenly, she felt Chen Yaru pulling her clothes, and she understood what she meant.


    Chen Yaru was still very vignt about this matter. That Ye Mei''s figure was too good and her appearance was also too seductive. Ordinary men could not resist that kind of fatal temptation.


    Although Zhang Xiaolong was not an ordinary man in many aspects, he could not guarantee that he would be able to defeat her in this kind of primitive nature.


    However, Yang Jingjing did not have such thoughts. She knew that after her father''s death, apart from Zhang Xiaolong and the others, Yeh Mei was the most trustworthy person. Furthermore, her identity was special. If there was any trouble, of course, she was the first choice.


    ¡°You don''t have to worry about me. This is just an exchange of Acupuncture Technique. I believe no one would be so bold as to openly do something like this.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    ¡°En, you don''t have to worry about us. Soon, you will hear the news that Eyebrow Dragon Pharmaceutical has entered the Yanjing Pharmaceutical market.¡± Su Mei said confidently.


    ¡°Essence Dragon Makeup should already be on the shelf in Yanjing, but the amount should not be big.¡± Yang Jingjing smiled and said, ¡°But Xiaolong, if you need it, I will get someone to send it to you. If you want to use it to build a rtionship, this is quite useful.¡±


    This time, Su Mei was depressed again. In theory, the quality of medicine and cosmetics could not be distinguished between the two. But other than giving the patient, who would give medicine?


    No, even if it was for the patient, it was usually not to give medicine. Who didn''t like to get a good reputation? If he gave a few pills of medicine, wouldn''t it be equivalent to ¡°finished¡±?


    But cosmetics were different. No matter if the other party was a man or a woman, this thing was useful.


    For women, there was no need to talk about it. They definitely had no resistance to the Essence Dragon. As for the men, there would always be a wife, right? Yes, people who needed to build a rtionship would usually have one. There would be more than one, so the demand for cosmetics could be imagined.


    ¡°Xiaolong is going topete with others in acupuncture. Could he use cosmetics to break through the referees? Do you think Xiaolong''s Acupuncture Technique needs to cheat?¡± Su Mei could only find an excuse to despise him.


    ¡°You probably forgot that after Xiaolong finishes thepetition, he will go to Yanjing University to register. Although the teachers are also very respectful of their professional ethics, if Xiaolong can take their favorite gifts, he will definitely be weed.¡± Yang Jingjing said gently.


    ¡°Jingjing is really considerate!¡± Chen Yaru praised.


    This was true. Sometimes, Chen Yaru was not as attentive as Yang Jingjing.


    ¡°Alright, you guys can go back now. I''ll be back when I have time.¡± Zhang Xiaolong waved to the girls.


    Although he was his wife, he felt a little ufortable being in the middle of them.


    After passing the security check, Zhang Xiaolong walked towards the cabin and sat down in his seat.


    Sitting beside him was a young man in his twenties. He wasining about the poor conditions in the economy ss. If he had not booked the tickette, he would not have taken such a ticket.


    Zhang Xiaolong pretended not to hear him and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    The ne was about to take off. The broadcast reminded the passengers to fasten their seatbelts. At this moment, a young and beautiful air stewardess walked over, seemingly checking everyone''s seatbelt.


    With her tall figure, alluring curves, and her uniform that could make people fantasize, the passengers were all attracted to her. Almost all the men in the passengerpartment looked at her with a few nces.


    Some of them were dissatisfied with her behavior and were suffering from the Divine Arts of the woman beside them.


    The man beside her only took a nce and immediately became stunned. He stopped nagging and stared at the direction of the air stewardess'' movement. He was so close to drooling.


    ¡°Sir, please fasten your seatbelt!¡± The stewardess walked over and said with a gentle smile.


    However, the man heard it as if she was asking him to fasten his seatbelt.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309 - It Just so Happened That He Was a Bit Thirsty


    The beautiful air stewardess did not seem to mind the young man¡¯s unbridled gaze. Instead, she bent down to help him adjust his seatbelt.


    The male passengers in the ne were all regretful. If they had known earlier, they would not have put on their seatbelts. They could have enjoyed the beautiful air stewardess¡¯ personal service. Tsk, it was really too awesome.


    While others were jealous, this young man was overjoyed from the bottom of his heart. He did not expect to meet such a top-grade beauty this time. It was worth it!


    ¡°My name is Jiaang Yu, Qingyang man. I currently run apany in Beijing.¡± Jiaang Yu looked at the beauty and got up. He hurriedly introduced himself, ¡°I thought that the beauty would only be in the first ss, but I didn''t expect to meet a super beauty like you in the economy ss. I was a little dizzy just now, and I lost myposure!¡±


    This guy was a master at picking up girls. His words just nowpletely masked his pretentious behavior, and he evenplimented her.


    Some people said that no one would like to hear sweet words, especially when it came to a woman in love. Sometimes, sweet words were more useful than giving her something. Of course, this effect would gradually disappear with time and marriage.


    However, no matter what, the lethality of sweet words was not to be underestimated. Many people in the cabin were looking down on Jiaang Yu, thinking that he was really dizzy after seeing a beauty.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter, sir. I''ve seen many passengers who fainted. This is a normal urrence. You will feel much better after a while.¡± The beautiful woman still had a professional smile on her face.


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled in his heart. It seemed that Jiaang Yu was not the first person to see a beautiful woman who made him dizzy. This air stewardess was quite experienced.


    After chatting with the beautiful woman for a while, the air stewardess turned around and left. Jiaang Yu was still a little disappointed that he didn''t get the business card. However, he was also a master at the field of love. He knew that this matter could not be rushed. If he wanted to eat a good meal, he had to be patient and slow. If he was impatient, he would be in trouble.


    When the other party had a little bit of hesitation, he had to attack with a big fire. Taking advantage of the hesitation, he could break through the door in one fell swoop. After that, everything would be smooth sailing.


    While he was thinking about how to find an opportunity to strike up a conversation with the air stewardess, he turned around and saw Zhang Xiaolong staring at the beautiful woman''s back in a daze.


    ¡°What''s wrong, bro? Have you taken a fancy to that beauty?¡± Jiaang Yu was a chatterbox. He could even speak when others were not talking. ¡°Indeed, she''s a top-grade beauty. No man would not like her. But don''t you believe me? Before we get off the ne, I will get her phone number. In less than a week, I will be able to get her!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong retracted his gaze and shook his head with a smile, ¡°It''s better if you don''t interact with her. Otherwise, you will be in trouble.¡±


    Initially, he did not notice anything wrong, but just as the air stewardess turned around, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. It was a faint killing intent.


    When he went to observe the beautiful air stewardess again, he immediately discovered more ws.


    Air stewardesses needed to undergo professional training. Therefore, their every move, including their steps, had a special rhythm. Although Zhang Xiaolong was not familiar with them, he could still tell the difference between the two with his eyes.


    While the beautiful air stewardess walked, although she also had the grace and dignity of an air stewardess, she always maintained a state of vignce. In other words, no matter what happened, she would be able to respond in the best state. At the very least, she could maintain her best defensive posture. This was definitely not something an air stewardess who paid attention to her appearance could do.


    If Zhang Xiaolong''s guess was correct, this must be an agent, or even a killer.


    But why would such a person appear on the ne? What kind of big shot was he?


    Zhang Xiaolong was a little famous in Qingyang, but it was not to the extent that everyone knew about him. During the battle against the Eb Virus, there were also some reports, but everyone only knew the name ¡°Mr. Zhang¡±. There were too many people with the surname Zhang in China. Who would know who he was?


    Could it be for Jiaang Yu? Zhang Xiaolong was confused. Thinking about Jiaang Yu helping him to adjust his seat belt, it seemed that Jiaang Yu was really trying to get closer to him. That was why he had the heart to remind him.


    No matter what, it was always better to be careful. If Jiaang Yu treated that beautiful air stewardess as a prey that could be easily obtained, then he would be gravely mistaken.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Brother, your words are a little sour.¡± Jiaang Yuughed loudly, not taking it seriously at all. ¡°If you really get tangled up in this kind of trouble, I believe that most men will be able to ask for it!¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Since Jiajia Yu didn''t mind, Zhang Xiaolong had no choice.


    Besides, his thoughts were just a guess, without any evidence. He couldn''t investigate Jiajia Yu, so he could only do his best to not offend her.


    The ne took off very quickly. When it was slightly more stable, the air stewardesses appeared once again.


    Jiaang Yu immediately found his target and started to talk to him.


    This time, he did not disappoint. He quickly found out that this beautiful air stewardess was called Zheng Yu. Her hometown was also in Qingyang, and she had just arrived at Beijing to work.


    ¡°It''s really fate,¡± Jiaang Yu said excitedly, ¡°I mean, it''s really too much of a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet my fellow countrymen from Qingyang on the ne. Oh right, I''m quite familiar with Beijing now. When I have time, I''ll go and y with you. Also, I can be your director. I''m not boasting, but even a tour guide isn''t as familiar with this ce as I am.¡±


    The beautiful woman blushed slightly. She actually nodded. Seeing the other party talk too much and her dry mouth, she quickly said, ¡°I''ll go get you a drink. What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you like to drink, I will drink it,¡± Jiaang Yu said gently.


    This sentence was even more lethal. The beautiful girl immediately retreated shyly and went to prepare the drinks for him.


    ¡°How is it, bro?¡± After Jiaang Yu left, he immediately showed off to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°I''m not bragging, right? Looking at the current situation, forget about a week, I might be able to get it immediately after getting off the ne. Just wait and see how I perform in this half an hour. Learn from me and learn from me. In the future, there will be many beautiful girls to pick up. ¡°


    ¡°I don''t think we need to get off the ne. We can just get it on the ground.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said casually.


    However, the person he was referring to was not necessarily the person who would get it on the ground.


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu''s eyes lit up. He immediately remembered that there were some ces on the ne that were suitable for them to have sex. He immediatelyughed and patted Zhang Xiaolong''s shoulder, ¡°It seems that you are also an expert. Let''s exchange some experiences when we have time.¡±


    As she spoke, the beauty had already returned with a drink in her hand and handed it to Jiaang Yu.


    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu once again returned to his gentlemanly self, thinking about how to push the plot to the bathroom.


    Just as he was distracted, the drink was actually received by a hand beside him.


    ¡°Sorry, I was a little thirsty!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently and drank the cup of drink in one go.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310 - Where Was the Bathroom?


    ¡°I said you ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu was a little unhappy, but when he saw that the other party did not seem to care at all, he was also dumbfounded.


    How could this guy not care at all?


    ¡°It''s alright, I was not considerate enough. I''ll go get you another cup right away.¡± Zheng Yu quickly turned around and walked away.


    Seeing that the beauty had left, Jiaang Yu did not hesitate anymore. With an unfriendly expression, he said to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Brother, this is your fault. I was just chatting with her. Why did youe up and interrupt? If you want topete, you have to rely on your own ability, right?¡±


    ¡°I don''t want topete with you, but after drinking this drink, I will feel sleepy. Are you sure you really want to drink it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong yawned and tilted his head to the side to sleep.


    Jiaang Yu would never believe that this guy was really asleep. He was clearly afraid to face him.


    However, was it really useful? Brother''s ability to pick up girls was something he had trained over many years. Even if someone wanted to learn it, it would take a long time. Besides, the beauty was obviously interested in me. Otherwise, why would she squat here and chat with me for so long?


    Sigh, Jiaang Yu sighed. Even a gentleman like me did not dare to peek at my thighs. What a loss!


    Not long after, Zheng Yu appeared again, but this time, she was pushing the drinks with the other passengers, distributing drinks to the passengers.


    When they arrived at Jiaang Yu''s ce, the beautiful woman specially prepared a special drink for him. It was an exquisite cup, and it looked different from the others.


    Jiaang Yu''s heart was filled with excitement. It seemed that in a short period of time, he hadpletely captured the heart of this beauty. No, he had to think of a way to invite her to the washroom.


    However¡­ Yanjing was not far away. If he went to the washroom now, he might not be able to enjoy himself. Should he invite her to go to the washroom after he got off the ne? Or should he go to the washroom first and y after he got off the ne?


    When Zheng Yu handed the drink to Zhang Xiaolong, who was beside her, she noticed that Zhang Xiaolong did not have any reaction. She couldn''t help but look at Jiaang Yu.


    ¡°Oh, this brother said that he was a little sleepy. He must have fallen asleep.¡± Jiaang Yu quickly exined, ¡°He had just drunk it. He probably isn''t thirsty now. Let him sleep. This way, we won''t disturb our conversation.¡±


    Zheng Yu blushed, but she did not say anything. She continued to distribute the drinks.


    After a while, when Zheng Yu returned, she passed by Jiaang Yu, but she did not seem to have any intention of stopping.


    This made Jiaang Yu extremely anxious. They were clearly having a heated conversation just now. Why did she suddenly change her attitude as if they did not know each other? Furthermore, the delicate cup in his hand was obviously a gift from the beauty. Why did she suddenly change her attitude?


    ¡°Right¡­¡± Jiaang Yu suddenly stood up, ¡°Uh¡­ I want to ask where the washroom is.¡±


    Zheng Yu smiled, ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Haha, there was a door!


    Jiaang Yu was like a general who had just won a battle. He stood up majestically and proudly walked behind the beautiful woman. Other than showing off to the passengers who were watching him, he also took the opportunity to size up the beautiful woman''s slim waist from behind. The sudden curvature of her waist and buttocks was really a huge contrast. Just thinking about it made people unable to suppress themselves.


    When he reached the bathroom door, Zheng Yu stopped in her tracks. ¡°Sir, the bathroom is here.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu thought, let''s go in together. Although I won''t be able to taste a big meal, it''s still a pic. ¡°Will there be anything inside? Is it different from an ordinary bathroom? I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it. ¡°


    Zheng Yu smiled, but she still shook her head.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiaang Yu felt a wave of regret. It seemed that his previous words were not very attractive. He had to improve it next time.


    However, it seemed that this beautiful air stewardess did not dislike him. Maybe ¡­ Hmm, she must have thought that the space here was too small and that it was not enough for her to enjoy herself. Moreover, the time was too short. It was still morefortable in a hotel!


    After hastily getting ready, he walked out again. Zheng Yu was still standing there.


    ¡°Do you have time after getting off the ne? I want to invite you to have a cup of coffee.¡± If Jiaang Yu still did not know what to say, then he would really be a little inferior.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Yu did not object. Instead, she said happily, ¡°I have not been in Yanjing for long. I don''t know anyone here, so I haven''t even seen the night view of Yanjing.¡±


    Jiaang Yu''s hope was rekindled. Night view? Easy, I will apany you through this endless night. The content is very rich!


    Thinking about what would happen, he was already a little excited.


    But he knew that there was no need to say anything at this time, so he immediately said goodbye to him in a gentlemanly manner, waiting for the ne tond.


    The beautiful girl, Zheng Yu, was very considerate. She personally sent him back to his seat, then turned around with a smile and was about to leave.


    The surrounding passengers were all envious and jealous. How could such a good cabbage be so easily taken away by this stupid pig?


    Furthermore¡­ How many minutes had passed? Damn, the time to take off your pants is longer than you. With this level, you dare to show off outside?


    Towards these gazes, Jiaang Yu did not take it seriously at all. To pick up a beauty, one must be prepared to be killed by others.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ne''s cabin trembled violently. Zheng Yu, who was caught off guard, almost fell into Jiaang Yu''s arms.


    Before he could react, Zheng Yu had already straightened up. This time, she did not say anything, but instead quickly walked to the back.


    ¡°Please all passengers fasten your seatbelts. The ne is passing through an unknown air vortex. It might be a little bumpy, but we will be out soon. Please rest assured.¡±


    The voice of the captain sounded from the radio, making everyone feel a little relieved.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaolong, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes. Unlike the others, he did not fasten his seatbelt. Instead, he stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Hey, bro, it''s dangerous to walk around like this.¡± Jiaang Yu didn''t like the other party''s rude behavior, but he still warned him.


    ¡°I need to go to the toilet. I can''t hold it any longer.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    Oh, so he was scared to the point of peeing! Jiaang Yu thought to himself that this kid was too timid. It was just a small air current, so it was nothing to be afraid of! It was better to think about what posture he would use at night.


    Zhang Xiaolong ignored him and walked straight towards the cockpit. He even reached out to open the door.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡± The pilot asked in shock.


    The cockpit was obviously locked. It was impossible for anyone to enter or leave as they pleased. What about the staff outside? Why was there no one to stop this person from entering?


    ¡°Don''t ask who I am first. Tell me what happened to the ne. I didn''t feel any airflow. There should be a problem with the interior of the ne, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°Sir, please return to your seat and sit down. We will solve all the problems,¡± the pilot said patiently. ¡°There will be many airflows invisible to the naked eye in the sky, but these problems are not big. They will be solved very soon.¡±


    ¡°There''s no turbulence, so tell me what''s wrong with the ne,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said seriously as he felt the bumps on the ne, ¡°If we don''t solve this problem, the ne will likely crash. Stabilizing the passengers will be meaningless.¡±


    As he was speaking, the bumps on the ne became even more intense.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311 - He Was Crazy?


    ¡®This is crazy!''


    ¡°Alright, the ne has indeed malfunctioned. Damn it, before we departed, everything was perfectly fine, but now, there is an inexplicable malfunction.¡± The captain was also a little irritated, but seeing that Zhang Xiaolong did not look like an impulsive person, and his attitude was so resolute, he decided to tell the truth.


    ¡°Can you take me to take a look?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°What do you do? Do you know how to repair nes?¡± The deputy captain asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaolong rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I can be considered¡­ a TCM doctor. I can treat people and repair nes. This is not the key point. Quick, take me to take a look.¡±


    Both the captain and the deputy captain were dumbfounded. A TCM doctor and a ne mechanic? Which idiot said that?


    However, they could also see that Zhang Xiaolong would not be satisfied if he did not go and take a look. If he told the other passengers that the ne was malfunctioning, it would definitely cause a huge panic. Therefore, the deputy captain took him to check the repair area down below.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± The deputy captain was also anxiously waiting.


    Compared to the passengers, they were the first to know the severity of the problem. Therefore, as theyforted the passengers, they felt even more pressure in their hearts.


    ¡°I have already checked all the ces that can be inspected, but I didn''t find any problems. As for the other parts, they have also been checked before the ne took off. It should not have any problems, but now, it can only prove that there is a problem with one of the internalponents.¡± The mechanic shook his head. It seemed that he had given up.


    ¡°Since you know the approximate location of the problem, can''t you change it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Or is it that there are no spare parts on our ne?¡± fr§×eweb¦Çovel.c?m


    The mechanic smiled bitterly, ¡°Not to mention a ne, even a car can''t be repaired in a hurry, can it? I''m not Superman!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong also felt that it was a bit absurd. However, this also meant that unless the ne could safelynd, it would be impossible to get rid of the problem. It would definitely cause a big problem.


    On the other hand, if they wanted tond safely, they had to get rid of the problem first. Otherwise, they would just have to wait for the ne to crash.


    This seemed to be a dead end. There was no way to solve it.


    ¡°Tell me, which part is the problem?¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something and said solemnly.


    The mechanic knew that it was easy for people to lose control at this time, so he did not hide anything. He pointed to a certain location and said vaguely, ¡°It should be in this area. There are hundreds ofponents inside, but I don''t know which one is the problem. At present, it seems that the operation is not very good, but it is very likely that it will gradually lose its ability to operate. If that happens, the entire ne will lose its bnce. The result is obvious.¡±


    ¡°With the current situation, can we safelynd?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked with a hint of hope.


    The mechanic turned his head to look at the vice captain, but thetter shook his head regretfully, ¡°No, in fact, we have already lost the ability tond. If we forcefullynd, there is a ny percent chance that we will crash.¡±


    ¡°Then it seems like there is no other way.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment, ¡°Give me the internal structural design of your ne. I want to see what it looks like inside.¡±


    ¡°So what if I see it?¡± The vice pilot asked doubtfully. Could he still make parts on the spot?


    ¡°We don''t have the blueprint here either.¡± The mechanic shook his head, ¡°Besides, it''s useless even if you see it. I already said that even if there are parts, they will have to wait until the nends before they can be reced. The problem is that we don''t have the chance tond.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong continued, ¡°You don''t have to worry about this. Since you don''t have the blueprint, can you draw one for me based on your impression? It doesn''t have to be precise, just a rough shape will do.¡±


    The mechanic, the vice pilot, and the others looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what was wrong with this man in front of them. However, it was because of the strange feeling that they did not dare to easily refuse his request. In this kind of life and death situation, it was hard to say what he would do.


    Helpless, the mechanic could only take out a pen and draw a rough sketch for Zhang Xiaolong. He briefly described theponents inside.


    After hearing it, Zhang Xiaolong ced his hand on the iron te and closed his eyes, as if he was trying to feel the internal operation.


    ¡°Can you get me some metal?¡± Suddenly, he made another strange request.


    ¡°Metal?¡± The mechanic asked in surprise, ¡°What kind of metal do you want?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, anything is fine.¡± Zhang Xiaolong could feel the bumps in the ne, and it seemed to be even more intense than before. ¡°Quick!¡±


    A stewardess-like person immediately ran out and quickly fetched a set of metal cutlery. ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Xiaolong received the cutlery and lightly broke off a section of the shining cutlery knife.


    This move shocked everyone. Even if the cutlery knife was not a real weapon, it was still very sturdy. How could it be as fragile as a piece of paper in his hands?


    The biggest problem was, why did he break the cutlery knife? The cutlery knife originally had only a serrated edge and no sharp end, so it was not sharp at all. However, after breaking it off, it immediately became sharp. It looked terrifying.


    However, on second thought, they calmed down. Based on the other party''s ability to break metal cutlery knife with just a stretch of his hand, there was no need to use a knife to kill someone.


    cing the metal on his palm and pressing it on the iron te, no one could see that the cutlery knife that was broken off had turned into a lump of metal liquid, flowing slowly into the machine parts through the iron te.


    Boom!


    The ne was out of control. The bumps in the air shook everyone to the point of falling to the ground.


    While everyone was desperately grabbing onto the things around them, they realized that Zhang Xiaolong''s feet were nailed to the ground, and he did not even move.


    However, his expression was also very nervous. When he was reiming the wastnd, he had manipted the stones in a ten-acre plot ofnd, but even then, it was iparable to the current situation where he was manipting a wisp of metal liquid.


    What was even more difficult was that he had to use this wisp of liquid to repair a certain part.


    With his divine power, it was not difficult to find thatponent. The biggest difficulty was that during the process of operation, he had topletely repair it.


    Even if it was notpletely repaired, at least it could maintain until the nended. As long as there were no problems in the next ten minutes, everything would be fine.


    This was an almost impossible task, but Zhang Xiaolong was still trying again and again.


    Under his control, the wisp of metal liquid kept changing its position and shape, but it could not merge with the metal liquid.


    Sweat dripped down from Zhang Xiaolong''s forehead, and his face turned pale, as if he had fainted.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± The captain rushed over with all his might, wanting to support him.


    Although this young man was very strange, no matter what he was doing, he was still a passenger on the ne. Furthermore, he must be thinking of a way to save the ne. He had the responsibility and obligation to ensure that the other party was not harmed.


    The sourc?? of this content is fre¨¥w¨¥b¦Çovel.c?m.


    However, Zhang Xiaolong suddenly reached out his hand and pushed him away, using all his strength to punch the iron te.


    Everyone was stunned. Was he¡­ crazy?

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312 - He Cherished His Life and Distanced Himself from Beauties


    Faced with this ungrateful passenger, the captain of the passenger ne also wanted to ignore him. However, as a steward, he had no choice but to save him.


    Just as he was about to grab Zhang Xiaolong''s waist, Zhang Xiaolong had just finished his punch. The ne trembled violently before it stabilized, as if it had just left the airflowyer.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± The captain shouted in surprise, ¡°What did you do just now?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong turned around and wiped the sweat off his forehead, ¡°Nothing much. There were some things that I couldn''t fix, so I just patted it a few times. I just wanted to see if this method of mine would work.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. No one would take Zhang Xiaolong''s words seriously, but the ne was indeed fixed.


    On the other hand, the stewardess was very attentive. She noticed that the half of the kitchen knife that Zhang Xiaolong had been holding in his hand had somehow run to somewhere else.


    The captain and the others quickly discovered the problem. Since Zhang Xiaolong was unwilling to speak, they could not ask too much. They respectfully sent Zhang Xiaolong back to the passenger cabin before turning around and leaving.


    When Jiaang Yu saw Zhang Xiaolonging back with such arge group of people, he felt a little strange. What exactly happened?


    ¡°Dear passengers, there was a small problem with the ne just now. With the help of a passenger, the ne has been restored to a good working condition. Please rest assured, our flight will definitely arrive at Yanjing on time. I wish everyone a pleasant journey.¡±


    At this moment, the announcement sounded, which surprised Jiaang Yu even more.


    Among all the passengers, only he and Zhang Xiaolong had just left. He wanted to go out and flirt with girls, but in the end, he did not manage to do so. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaolong was the only one left.


    Thinking back to the time when Zhang Xiaolong returned with so many people to send him off, there was no doubt that he was the only one left.


    ¡°Sure, brother, what are you doing? You can even fix the ne''s malfunction. You''re really awesome!¡± Jiaang Yu said in admiration.


    ¡°It was just luck!¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not have the strength to speak at this moment. He had used up most of his godly power just now. Right now, all he wanted to do was to close his eyes and circte the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts to nourish his body.


    Follow curr??nt nov??ls on .


    Seeing that Jiaang Yu was not in the mood to chat, Jiaang Yu could only keep his words in his stomach. This was really a very difficult job for him. He reckoned that if he kept it in for a while longer, he would go crazy.


    Fortunately, the beauty, Zheng Yu, appeared at this moment. Moreover, she appeared right in front of Jiaang Yu.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your help just now. The pilot asked me to thank you again on behalf of all the passengers!¡±


    Just as Jiaang Yu was about to try to get close to him, the other party had already started to speak to Zhang Xiaolong in a very gentle and serious manner.


    ¡°Don''t mention it. If the ne falls, I won''t be able to survive either. This is also saving myself. There is nothing to thank me for.¡± After saying that, Zhang Xiaolong closed his eyes to rest. ¡°I''m so tired right now. I''ll take a short rest.¡±


    ¡°If you need to, you can rest in our lounge.¡± Zheng Yu said hurriedly.


    Wow¡­


    This was a good opportunity. That guy just went to the washroom, but this time, he went straight to the lounge.


    Furthermore, this Mr. Zhang was the hero who saved the ne. Since ancient times, beautiful women loved heroes. It was only natural for them to do something together.


    Besides, that guy was the one who pestered him to go to the lounge. It was impossible for him to seed. This time, the stewardess took the initiative to invite him. Even if he didn''t do anything, lying on the stewardess''s bed was also a kind of enjoyment!


    Countless people looked at Zhang Xiaolong with envy. Why didn''t they save the ne?


    ¡°No need. The ne should be arriving in Yanjing soon. I will be fine here.¡± Zhang Xiaolong rejected her as if he was not interested at all.


    This made everyone feel disappointed. Even if they didn''t sleep, they would still enjoy watching the stewardess sleep. What a boring man.


    ¡°Could you tell me what this Mr. Zhang has done? Were we in danger just now?¡± Jiaang Yu also wanted to go to the lounge, but unfortunately, he was not invited. Therefore, he was happy that Zhang Xiaolong didn''t want to go.


    If he really went, who knew what would happen? Maybe the beautiful Zheng Yu would be taken away. That would be a huge loss.


    ¡°I''m not too sure about the details, but if Mr. Zhang hadn''t fixed the ne, we might have crashed. Therefore, Mr. Zhang is our lifesaver.¡± Zheng Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°If that''s the case, then Mr. Zhang is really amazing.¡± Jiaang Yu continued, ¡°No wonder he was so tired. Let''s not disturb him. Oh right, beauty, I think the ne is fixed, and it has something to do with you. Your face is filled with luck. Maybe we will be lucky enough to have you on our side. Let me take a look at your palm¡­¡±


    The surrounding passengers cursed in their hearts. Why was this guy so shameless? The conversation was so obvious, how could he do it?


    ¡°Sorry, sir. The ne is about tond. I still have a lot of things to do¡­¡± Zheng Yu said apologetically.


    Everyone was happy. What a shameless person. Did he really think that they couldn''t tell?


    Jiaang Yu was also regretful. He thought that this beauty''s thoughts had been taken away by Zhang Xiaolong''s heroic actions. While he was feeling sorrowful, a pink business card with a fragrant smell was handed over.


    The beautiful air stewardess did not say anything. She turned around and left, but Jiaang Yu was overjoyed. Didn''t she wait for him to call her? Haha, it seemed like he was the more amazing one. So what if he was a hero? The one who could get a beautiful woman was the true hero!


    He put away the business card like a treasure. It was his ¡°life¡± for the rest of the night.


    No one noticed that when this beauty turned around and walked away, she inadvertently nced at Zhang Xiaolong. It seemed like she had some doubts, but seeing that the other party did not have any reaction, it was as if she had really fallen asleep. That was why she really left.


    The nended safely. Zhang Xiaolong slowly opened his eyes. When he got up and left, he suddenly said to Jiaang Yu, ¡°Take care of your life and stay away from beautiful women!¡±


    Jiaang Yu was confused for a moment. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Isn''t this guy a ss? I will go ¡­¡±


    No wonder he refused to go to the invitation of a beauty. It turned out that this guy was coveting his ¡®beauty''!


    She was so scared that she hurriedly got off the ne and hid in a corner to call the beautiful Zheng Yu. Her heart could not take it anymore, and she had to let the beautiful womanfort her.


    Furthermore, he could also publicize the face of this great hero so that the beauty would not have any fantasies about him.


    The matter on the ne was naturally reported to the higher-ups. All the relevant personnel were waiting for Zhang Xiaolong at the airport to express their gratitude. Some reporters also wanted to interview him to see how he saved an air crash from a ten-thousand-meter high altitude.


    However, they suddenly realized that everyone had already left, but they still did not see Zhang Xiaolong. Could it be that they had seen the wrong person and lost him?


    Even if they had seen the wrong person, with such arge array and banners below, the other party should be able to see them, right?


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaolong, who had dodged everyone''s attack, happened to see Jiaang Yu and the beautiful air stewardess. The two of them were already in a close rtionship. It seemed that they were about to head to the hotel.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313 - He Could Shout If He Wanted to


    Jiaang Yu had already treated himself as a love saint. Although he had done a lot of things when he flirted with girls before, this time was the best. In just a single flight, he was able to bring a beauty to his room. This was the best result he had ever achieved.


    If this beauty was not as good-looking, then it would not be worth bragging about. The problem was that this beautiful air stewardess'' face and body were so good-looking that there was nothing to be picky about. Even Jiaang Yu felt that he was in love.


    A taxi slowly drove in front of the two of them. Jiaang Yu very gentlemanly opened the car door and let the beauty in. Then, he sat in the backseat seat.


    He deliberately squeezed his body inwards so that he could get closer to Zheng Yu. His hands were also testing the other party''s thighs.


    Just as he felt that not only did the beauty not hate him, but she was also weing his next move, he suddenly felt that there was a needle pricked in somewhere. Then, his vision blurred, and he fell backwards.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Zheng Yu ordered the driver.


    Without needing to say the position, the other party had already sped up and quickly arrived at a hidden small courtyard in the outskirts of Yanjing.


    It was a bit too simple to call this a vi, but it felt too luxurious to call it an ordinary house. After all, in Yanjing, even if it was an outer city, this house was worth a lot of money.


    Zheng Yu threw Jiaang Yu onto the bed and tied him up with a rope. Zheng Yu then said, ¡°Go and call Jiaang Qin. If he doesn''t agree to our request, he will know the consequences.¡±


    The driver did not say anything. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    However, in less than a minute, the door was pushed open again.


    ¡°I''m not asking you to make a phone call. If you have nothing to do, don''te here.¡± Zheng Yu turned her head unhappily, but the next moment, she was dumbfounded.


    The person who came in was not the driver from before, but Zhang Xiaolong, whom she had met on the ne.


    ¡°It''s a pity. I guess he won''t make a phone call anymore, because he is currently sleeping in the car.¡± Zhang Xiaolong slowly walked over and sat down on the sofa without any courtesy, ¡°It seems like you don''t want to make money. Why did you kidnap Jiaang Yu?¡±


    After a moment of shock, Zheng Yu quickly reacted. A charming smile blossomed on her face, ¡°If I say it''s to rape, do you believe me?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°I really don''t believe you. If you don''t want to say it, then I can only call the police and let the police investigate this matter.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡± Zheng Yu took a few steps forward and ced her hands on the buttons of her shirt.


    She was no longer wearing the flight attendant uniform, but her beautiful face, hot figure, and the mesmerizing gaze that she had not shown before, made her look more youthful and seductive.


    The part of her shirt that was lifted up high looked like it was about to burst out. With a slight movement of her fingers, it immediately opened up an inch.


    ¡°It''s hard to say for now.¡± Zhang Xiaolong looked at her indifferently, not showing any signs of being bewitched, ¡°If you don''t cooperate, then I can only call the police. I might even make you suffer before I call the police.¡±


    Although Jiaang Yu was a little talkative, he also seemed like a rich person. However, he did not seem to be a bad person. Zhang Xiaolong had already reminded him, but he did not expect these two to appear in front of him again.


    If he were to watch helplessly as he was tricked, Zhang Xiaolong would feel a little guilty.


    Of course, he did not directly grab Zheng Yu because she only wanted Jiaang Yu to faint. She did not want to harm her life, so he wanted to see what she was going to do.


    ¡°Since Mr. Zhang wants me to cooperate, then I will definitely cooperate.¡± Zheng Yu leaned over, her fingers still moving on the button. Soon, she opened it again. ¡°I just don''t know how you want me to cooperate. Do you need me to take it off for you personally?¡±


    She reached out her hand and touched Zhang Xiaolong''s belt, but in the next second, she screamed out in pain.


    The hand that he had extended out could no longer move, and there was a thin needle on the ground. It was obvious that this thing had caused Jiaang Yu to faint.


    ¡°You should have heard them say on the ne that I am actually a TCM doctor. Compared to fixing the ne, I am better at fixing people. You probably don''t want to try, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong threatened as he looked at her.


    ¡°Help!¡± Zheng Yu suddenly shouted, her face still wearing acent expression. ¡°If people see the scene in the room, do you think they will believe that you are a kidnapper or that I am?¡±


    One was a beautiful woman, and the other was a man with an unknown identity. If people were to choose between them, they would undoubtedly choose Zhang Xiaolong as the kidnapper.


    Besides, Jiaang Yu had no idea what had happened when he was unconscious. Even if he woke up, he would probably think that Zhang Xiaolong was the one who did it. He would not think that the beauty who wanted to open the room with him was the one who did it.


    Zhang Xiaolong remained calm as usual. He only made a gesture of invitation, ¡°If you like to shout, then shout. I don''t care.¡±


    Hearing this, Zheng Yu''s face turned ugly.


    ¡°If you want to lock Jiaang Yu up here, you must be thinking that this ce is remote and there are no people around. Jiaang Yu will not be discovered here at all. If you shout, you can be rescued by others. When you chose the location, you were too careless,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, ¡°Also, if someone really calls the police, even if I am more suspicious, will you really be able to escape? No matter what, at least the police will be moved. Your n this time will definitely fail. Am I right? So if you want to shout, just shout. Let''s see if you can wake Jiaang Yu up. It will save me the trouble of treating him. ¡°


    ¡°What kind of person are you? What is your rtionship with Jiaang Yu?¡± Zheng Yu was even more suspicious.


    ¡°This should be my question to you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said slowly, ¡°But it''s fine if you don''t answer. Just wait for the police to solve this. I don''t have much time to care about these things.¡±


    Standing up, he walked to Jiaang Yu and patted him on the back. Then, he took out a silver needle and quickly pierced it a few times. Jiaang Yu immediately woke up.


    Zheng Yu was dumbstruck. What she used was not ordinary medicine. Usually, it would take at least the next morning for her to wake up. However, Zhang Xiaolong had woken her up with just two needles. What kind of method was this?


    Jiaang Yu woke up in a daze and shook his head. Only then did he see what had happened in the room.


    When Zheng Yu found out that she was tied up and that Zhang Xiaolong was sitting beside her, she immediately hid behind him and said, ¡°Brother, it''s not like that, it''s not like that. I''m a normal man. I like women. You can go to the bar. There are a lot of simr bars. There are a lot of men who are more handsome than me.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong felt a chill down his spine. He didn''t have the time to deal with such thoughts. ¡°That woman wants to kidnap you. It''s up to you to decide how to deal with her. But I advise you to report her to the police. It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to make a fortune from you.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you kidding me?¡± Jiaang Yu thought to himself. You were the one who tied me up. Otherwise, I would be in the hotel right now.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Xiaolong knew that he wouldn''t believe him even if he said so. He reached out his hand and touched Zheng Yu''s face.

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314 - Don''t Regret It!


    ¡°Hey, don''t touch her.¡± Seeing the situation, Jiaang Yu immediately shouted out in excitement. It seemed that this fellow was not a pure homosexual, and it was even more troublesome now. ¡°I''ll give you whatever you want, but don''t hurt her. No, don''t hurt us.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong ignored him and rubbed Zheng Yu''s face a few times before slowly removing a piece of skin.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiaang Yu was shocked, but when he looked carefully, he realized that it was just a fake human skin mask.


    However, the degree of realism was extremely high. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaolong removing it, he would have never realized that this face was fake.


    ¡°Zheng Yu¡± was also shocked, but she had no ability to resist at this moment.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you impersonate me to harm me?¡± Even if Jiaang Yu was stupid, he knew that he had been tricked. The person in front of him had removed the mask, and although it was not ugly, it was far from being as beautiful as Zheng Yu.


    It was obvious that this was a trap set up against him. No wonder such a beautiful air stewardess was so easily taken by him. It turned out that there was something fishy about this.


    ¡°Aren''t you a C People?¡± Zhang Xiaolong only took a nce and immediately concluded.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiaang Yu was shocked again. The other party clearly spoke the C Country Language, and his appearance was no different from a C Country girl. How could he not recognize that he was not a C People?


    ¡°How did you know?¡± When Zheng Yu saw that there was nothing to hide, she decided to admit it.


    ¡°There were too many cuts on my face. Others might not be able to tell, but in my opinion, my face is full of ws. It is far from the original.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡°Needless to say, the people who like to cut their faces the most are definitely from K Country.¡± Zhang Xiaolong concluded.


    In fact, there were many other problems, but he didn''t point them out one by one.


    ¡°A woman from the K Country? What is your purpose?¡± Jiaang Yu was also surprised. He did not remember offending anyone from the K Country, not even in business. How could there be a K People scheming against him?


    Zhang Xiaolong grabbed Jiaang Yu''s rope and shook it lightly. It was as easy as pulling a noodle.


    ¡°As I said, will you let me go?¡± Zheng Yu asked.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°You can choose to say it or not. If you don''t say it now, someone will definitely ask you to say it.¡±


    Zheng Yu hesitated for a moment, ¡°Someone paid us to do it. We just want to kidnap him, not kill him.¡±


    ¡°Goal.¡± A kidnapping that didn''t ask for money or life, there must be another goal. That was the crux of the matter.


    ¡°The requirement is for Jiaang Yu''s father, Jiaang Qin, to lose in the Acupuncture Exchange,¡± the fake Zheng Yu said.


    Even if he didn''t say it now, the other party would definitely be able to find out about it in the future. Therefore, he decided to say it.


    ¡°So you are the son of the number one needle in Yanjing, Jiaang Qin.¡± Zhang Xiaolong finally understood that Jiaang Yu had such an identity.


    When he was in the Eternal Light Vige, Zhang Xiaolong had heard from Wang Zhengyi that there were two great Acupuncture Experts in Yanjing. Other than Wang Zhengyi, the other one was the Jiaang family.


    The reason why they called it the Jiaang family was because they were different from the Wang family. The Jiaang family had more people who inherited the traditional Chinese medicine, and almost all of them were doctors. Amongst these people, Jiaang Qin, who was almost fifty years old, was the strongest, and his strength was on par with Wang Zhengyi.


    ¡°You know my father?¡± Jiaang Yu finally believed Zhang Xiaolong.


    Originally, Jiaang Qin and Wang Zhengyi were known as the Yanjing''s Twin Needles. However, after Wang Zhengyi retired, Jiaang Qin became the only one left. It was no exaggeration to say that he was the Yanjing''s number one needle.


    ¡°Then it seems that there is no problem. It must be Gingis who did it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong immediately came to a conclusion.


    When he was in the Eternal Light Vige, Wang Zhengyi was worried about these things. In order to stop an old man like him, Gingis even came up with the Eb Virus. He would definitely not fight a battle that he was not confident in. He would definitely attack Jiaang Qin.


    However, the two of them felt that it was Yanjing after all. Even if Gingis had such thoughts, he might not have such means.


    However, they never expected that the moment they got on the ne, they would encounter the opponent''s methods.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaolong discovering it, Jiaang Qin would have already been threatened and intimidated.


    Although he said that he didn''t want to kill anyone, if Jiaang Qin really dared to use all of his abilities and beat Gingis, it would be hard to say what the consequences would be.


    Jiaang Qin would definitely be restrained by the kidnapping of his son. He could not unleash all of his strength.


    ¡°Who is Gingis?¡± Jiaang Yu asked.


    Zhang Xiaolong exined, ¡°He is the founder of the Acupuncture Exchange. On one side, he is hosting the Acupuncture Exchange, saying that he wants to spar with the master of acupuncture in China, while on the other side, he is restraining the real Acupuncture Expert. It seems like they have some scheme, but we don''t know what it is yet.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what Gingis is. This is our rule, and the higher-ups won''t tell us about our employer. Besides, I only know this.¡± The fake Zheng Yu quickly rified.


    ¡°Against the Jiaang family, do you have any other methods? Do you have any other methods such as kidnapping others or from other aspects?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked again.


    From the matter of Eb, he felt that since Gingis wanted to make a move, it would definitely not be as simple as kidnapping Jiaang Yu. It was very likely that there were still many other tricks hidden.


    ¡°As far as I know, there is no mission that involves kidnapping others. However, I can''t guarantee that others will take over.¡± The fake Zheng Yu had no way to confirm this.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head. No matter what, the Jiajia family had to be extra careful now, or else they might end up repeating the tragedy of the Eternal Light Vige.


    Although the crisis of Eternal Light Vige had been resolved, the small vige had also lost a lot of lives due to a gue. It had be even more deste and lonely.


    If the Jiajia family were to do the same, the Jiajia family, which was currently at the peak of its power, would be greatly affected.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and walked out.


    ¡°Then this woman ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu said hesitantly.


    ¡°Just call the police. Do you still want to have some romantic drama with her?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    Jiaang Yu felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Let''s not. This woman is too scary. Besides, I don''t have much interest in women who have too many knives on their faces. It''s better to be natural.¡±


    On this point, Zhang Xiaolong had a simr feeling. It was not a bad idea to take a break for the sake of beauty. However, he could not understand those people who treated their faces like sticine and tried their best to make it worse.


    ¡°Didn''t we agree to let me go?¡± The fake Zheng Yu shouted from behind.


    ¡°I didn''t agree to it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and said coldly, ¡°But we will tell the truth. You are just an attempted kidnapping now. As long as you don''t have any other cases on you, it shouldn''t be too serious. If you have any other criminal records, then you should be the one to be punished.¡±


    Jiaang Yu dialed the number to call the police and sent the woman to the police station. Just as he was about to thank Zhang Xiaolong, the phone rang again.


    ¡°Brother, if you don''te back soon, don''t regret it!¡± A crisp girl said from the other side.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315 - An Old Senior of Traditional Chinese Medicine Realm


    ¡°What are you rushing for? I just rejected a fatal temptation and broke Jiaang Yu''s father''s scheme. Haha, cheers for your brother''s talent.¡± Jiaang Yu boasted, ¡°Oh right, what did you say that you would regret?¡±


    ¡°It''s about the medical equipment that I have already negotiated with them. The price has been lowered by 30% again. Am I amazing? Hurry up and praise me!¡± The little girl on the other end was very happy.


    ¡°What? Thirty percent? Mei, how did you do it?¡± Jiaang Yu was also shocked when he heard this.


    It was known that the other party''s offer was not very high. He was already very satisfied with the price. Now, it had been reduced by 30% again. It was really a little too unexpected.


    Jiaang Mei smiled proudly, ¡°Anyway, we don''t do this kind of business, so I tried my best to lower the price. I thought that they would still fight for it, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy. Am I amazing?¡±


    ¡°No, there must be something wrong. Have you seen their products before? If there is no problem with their products, how could they sell such a low-priced product to us?¡± Jiaang Yu''s reaction was slow when he saw the beauty, but he was not an idiot.


    ¡°Of course, I know that. So, I sent people to investigate. They have a very powerfulpetitor in A Country. Until now, they have been defeated by the other party a few times. So, they urgently need to expand a new market, and China is naturally a good ce. It''s just that they also heard the news that thepetitor is also interested in expanding in China. In order to upy the market in advance, they agreed so readily.¡± Jiaang Mei seemed to have done some work, and her answer was clear. ¡°They are not idiots. This batch of medical equipment is just not profitable, but as long as they sign a contract with us, it''s equivalent to opening up this road. In the future, there will be more money to be made.¡±


    ¡°Although I feel that something is wrong, I still have to say that you are really awesome. You are worthy of being my sister!¡± Jiaang Yu alsoughed, ¡°If the Americans want to earn money from us, they have to rip them off!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I won''t talk to you anymore. Come back quickly. The contract needs your signature to be effective. We will definitely make a lot of money this time.¡± Jiaang Mei said as she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Right, wait a moment. I will bring a handsome guy backter. You have to dress up a little.¡± Jiaang Yu suddenly remembered that there was another person beside him, and immediately reminded him.


    Jiaang Mei seemed surprised, ¡°Handsome guy? Brother, when did you change your taste?¡±


    Pfft ¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong, who was drinking water, nearly lost his mind. It seemed that these two siblings were really the same. They were both talkative.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiaang Yu sighed. This was fate. Even if that Zheng Yu was Sister Vacuum, he probably wouldn''t have the chance to sleep with her. His little sister was so impatient. If he dared to take a break, his little sister wouldin about him. He would have to wait for his father to p him in the face.


    Zhang Xiaolong did not go to the Jiaang family on a whim. He had nned to visit Jiaang Qin after he arrived in China. After all, he was the main character in this Acupuncture Exchange.


    Although his Acupuncture Technique was definitely better than Wang Zhengyi after obtaining the Xuanyuan Needle Technique, his reputation in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Realm was notparable to Wang Zhengyi''s.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was to defeat the enemy outside or Wang Zhengyi''s instructions, he had to pay a visit. Furthermore, since such a thing had happened in the Jiaang family, he had to ensure the safety of this family.


    If Jiaang Qin really did not attend the exchange meet, although acupuncture might not necessarily lose, it would be much weaker in reality.


    In any circle, it was the same. First, one had to have the qualifications to speak, and only then could one control the situation. Otherwise, if one wanted to forcefully lead an established circle, it would be easy to be attacked by the crowd.


    The two of them went to thepany first. When they arrived at the office, the first thing that jumped out was a lively and cute little girl who was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her appearance was somewhat simr to Jiaang Yu''s, but to be honest, the little girl''s appearance was several levels higher than Jiaang Yu''s.


    ¡°Wow, is this the handsome guy you brought? He is indeed much more handsome than me.¡± The moment she opened her mouth, she immediately recognized him. This girl was definitely Jiaang Mei.


    Blinking her big eyes, she gave Zhang Xiaolong a good look and said with satisfaction, ¡°Although he is much older than me, he is really handsome!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was speechless for a moment. He was already considered old at his age, and those old grandpas in their seventies and eighties would really cry.


    ¡°Alright, little girl, show me the list of machines that they n to sell.¡± Jiaang Yu was clear about the severity of the matter. ¡°I feel that something is wrong with this matter. Although our Blessing Farmer is not considered small, there are more than one bigpany in Yanjing. Even if they want to expand their market, they don''t need to spend so much money, right? I don''t believe that otherpanies will ask you to pay so much. This is all their profits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I''m also very curious. Why did they suddenly be so stupid? However, why didn''t we seize this opportunity to sign the contract? We could have saved them the trouble of reneging on their agreement!¡± Jiaang Mei was indifferent, ¡°There are uses in the contract. If their products have any problems, we can demand three times thepensation. Aren''t we afraid of them cheating us?¡±


    ¡°That''s why I''m even more curious. Why do they insist on working with us?¡± Jiaang Yu narrowed his eyes and pondered, ¡°If their boss is a beauty and is moved by my noble and invincible temperament, and wants to use such a method to attract my attention, then everything makes sense. But¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Brother, I''m about to vomit!¡± Jiaang Mei made a disgusting expression, ¡°Maybe their boss is a man and has taken a fancy to your beauty and potential¡­¡±


    Jiaang Yu immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Stop, I''m about to vomit too. But why?¡±


    ¡°Can I take a look at the list of machines?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    Jiaang Mei hesitated for a moment. Jiaang Yu was already generous, ¡°Of course, we''re all on the same side.¡±


    ¡°On the same side?¡± Jiaang Mei nced at her brother doubtfully.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ Don''t misunderstand. Just now, I was kidnapped by someone. It was Zhang Xiaolong who saved me. Furthermore, he is Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother, so he''s not on the same side!¡± At this moment, Jiaang Yu had finally figured out Zhang Xiaolong''s identity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought him here.


    ¡°Ah? Grandpa Wang''s junior brother? Then, wouldn''t that mean Grandpa Zhang?¡± Jiaang Mei retreated in horror.


    Although Jiaang Qin and Wang Zhengyi were equally famous in the field of acupuncture, their age and seniority were different. Wang Zhengyi was from the same generation as Jiaang Qin''s father. In other words, even if Jiaang Qin were to meet Zhang Xiaolong, he would only be considered a junior, let alone the two of them.


    Originally, Jiaang Mei had said that the other party was old, but it was just a joke. However, when the seniority was put on disy, he was really a senior in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Realm!

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316 - He Had a n


    ¡°Don''t be like that.¡± Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand, ¡°We are of simr age, and we are of the same generation. If not, it would be ufortable for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, then I''ll call you Mr. Xiaolong.¡± Jiaang Mei quickly smiled, but after a pause, she hesitated and said, ¡°But in front of my dad, I don''t dare to call him that, or else he will definitely yell at me.¡±


    ¡°That''s true. Then let''s be brothers in private. In front of the older generation, we should be more restrained. Otherwise, we will be nagged again.¡± Jiaang Yu also said so.


    Zhang Xiaolong understood that in a ce where inheritance was important, seniority was also important. Compared to the vige, where seniority was not valued, it was even more important. Especially for the older generation, they would follow their words.


    After taking a nce at the contract list, he saw that there were quite a number of equipment names listed on it.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    Actually, he was not too proficient in this area, but Zhang Xiaolong felt that this equipment was a little strange. He felt that if there was something fishy about this, it was most likely rted to this.


    ¡°Intelligent acupuncture device?¡± Jiaang Yu looked at it and was puzzled.


    He had never seen anything real, so he did not know much about this thing.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that it''s a set of equipment developed by A Country that can recognize the acupuncture points of the human body andplete the acupuncture process automatically. It''s very high-end, but it''s not that expensive. So, I added some of it here, but I didn''t care about it.¡± Jiaang Mei asked curiously, ¡°Is there a problem with this?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°If I''m not wrong, this time they are looking for you to do business. It is a trap. Their goal is to borrow yourpany''s reputation. More specifically, they want to use Jiaang Qin''s reputation to promote their intelligent acupuncture machine.¡±


    ¡°But if this thing is really that good, why can''t we promote it?¡± Jiaang Mei was even more confused, ¡°It can allow ordinary people to perform acupuncture, lowering the threshold of acupuncture, and it can also help us earn money. Isn''t this a good thing?¡±


    ¡°I don''t really understand business matters, but there must be something wrong with this matter. Otherwise, they wouldn''t offer such a low price.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought that what Jiaang Yu said was right. There must be something wrong with this matter. Now, he was even more clear about the source of the problem. ¡°Someone in A Country is using the name ofmunication to challenge the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Because of this, your brother was almost kidnapped, and now, someone is coincidentally using this opportunity to sell the intelligent acupuncture machine at such a high price. Don''t you think it''s strange?¡±


    Jiaang Yu and his sister nodded their heads. Although the two siblings were not old, they had more experience in business than Zhang Xiaolong.


    If one thing was taken out alone, there would indeed be no problems. But if something was coincidentally mixed together, then there must be something wrong.


    ¡°Forget it, I already said that they are not so kind-hearted to give us such a huge profit. There is a big conspiracy behind this.¡± Jiaang Yu thought for a moment and threw the contract into the trash can, ¡°Although we siblings are doing business, we are also considered to be a family of traditional Chinese medicine. This matter is a small business trap. If we take it to the bigger picture, it might be rted to the development of C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. If we really do something wrong, Dad will definitely strangle us with silver needles. I don''t want to take this money!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes were filled with praise. Initially, he was a little disappointed when he heard that Jiaang Yu was Jiaang Qin''s son. He thought that this guy would be unable to move after seeing a woman, no different from a yboy. But now, he felt that being able to resist such a great temptation and giving up such a huge profit without any certainty was indeed a good thing.


    As for the beauty, even a man would like her. If it wasn''t for that fake air stewardess being so proactive, he believed that Jiaang Yu would not have done anything out of line. One side had the intention to seduce her, while the other side was mesmerized. It was inevitable for a normal man to fall for her.


    ¡°What a pity, what a pity that I spent so much effort and this business failed. Dad will definitely force me to go to work.¡± Jiaang Mei pounded her chest and stomped her feet, as if she had suffered a great cmity.


    ¡°Don''t you go to school? Looking at you, you don''t even look like you are eighteen years old, do you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked curiously.


    Jiaang Yu thought that this little girl was just ying around and came to Jiaang Yu''spany to help. Who would have thought that she was serious?


    ¡°My sister doesn''t like to go to school since she was young, but my dad allows her to. In his words, learning useful things is knowledge, and the rest is bullshit,¡± Jiaang Yu said with a smile, ¡°Don''t look at how young she is. She is very good at acupuncture, and her medical knowledge is far better than mine, who graduated from a medical college. So my dad hopes that she can help in the clinic instead of ying around in mypany.¡±


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Zhang Xiaolong had a new understanding of Jiaang Mei. After being exposed to the world of medicine since she was a child, she was more knowledgeable in this field than she was in the university.


    ¡°Mei, why don''t you go to the clinic and work? With your medical skills, you can indeed help.¡± Jiaang Yu advised.


    Jiaang Mei was not very willing to ept the offer. ¡°I didn''t say I won''t go, but I really want to prove to you that other than medical skills, I am better than you in business.¡±


    ¡°I will go.¡± Jiaang Yu did not expect her to give such an answer, and his face distorted. ¡°You look better than me, and your medical skills are better than mine. If you are also good at business, can you even let me, your brother, live? Can''t you at least give me a way out?¡±


    ¡°Hehe ¡­¡± Jiaang Mei giggled, ¡°Alright, seeing that you are sincerely begging me, I will not fight with you over business.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong felt that the two siblings were quite funny. Although they looked like they were fighting for victory, they were actually very harmonious.


    Suddenly, a thought shed across his mind, and he thought of something fun. ¡°Mei doesn''t do business, but this matter might not end just like that. Other people have given me such a good opportunity to earn money. It would be a pity if I don''t take it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you have a good idea?¡± Jiaang Yu also knew that the reason why the business had been pushed to such a low price was because of Jiaang Mei''s yfulness. Otherwise, he would not have been able to discover such a big w.


    ¡°It''s simple. Since these medical devices do not have any problems with quality, it must be due to the use. If we remove the parts that we can use¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    Jiaang Yu was a business expert, and his eyes lit up the moment he heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Since the other party has the intention to design it, how could they be so easily deceived by us?¡±


    ¡°That may not be the case.¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°The thirty-six stratagems were invented by our ancestors. Even the West Military Academy treated it as a teaching material. This time, we will make use of the stratagems and make them pay only for it.¡±

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317 - The Pleasure of Men!


    After arranging the time, Zhang Xiaolong, Jiaang Yu, and his sister went to meet the American businessman.


    Although they had taken most of the profits, this meal was still paid by the A Country''s Luke. The location was also chosen by the other party.


    Probably because he knew the traditions of the C People, Luke immediately greeted Jiaang Yu politely. He also praised Jiaang Mei to the heavens. As for Zhang Xiaolong, who was obviously not like a servant, he naturally received the other party''s warm hospitality.


    ¡°Luke''s C Country Language is really good, and he seems to know a lot about our C Country''s culture. It''s rare to see a person like you in A Country.¡± Zhang Xiaolong also responded with a smile.


    ¡°China is an ancient and mysterious country with a glorious history. It has been rising in recent years and gradually bing stronger, so many people think of China as a ce for business. We are no exception,¡± Luke praised generously, ¡°The culture of China is admirable, and the beauties of China are intoxicating. The business opportunities in China are even more exciting. Although I learned the culture of China for business, I can''t help but fall in love with it. I hope Mr. Jiaang Yu can give me this opportunity to study so much so that I won''t waste my time. What do you think, Mr. Jiaang?¡±


    Jiaang Yu sighed. ¡°Luke, to be honest, I really like you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, no, no. I have a girlfriend. Although Mr. Jiaang Yu is also very handsome, I still prefer my girlfriend more!¡± Luke said humorously.


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Jiaang Yuughed loudly, ¡°I told you that this foreigner is very different. His words make people feel like he''s on our side, not like those people ¡­ Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. But then again, this is one matter and another. I admire your character and personality, but you also know that in our country, a father''s life is as important as a mountain. Although thepany is mine, I can''t disobey my father''s opinion. As for my father, he''s a little ¡­ a little stubborn! ¡°


    ¡°Why? Is Mr. Jiang not willing to cooperate with us?¡± Luke immediately asked with concern.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiaang Yu nced at Jiaang Mei.


    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful, or I willin to my father and make you suffer!¡± Jiaang Mei immediately pretended to threaten him.


    Jiaang Yu spread his hands and said, ¡°See, you see, sometimes I don''t even dare to say a word.¡±


    ¡°Then can I meet Mr. Jiang? After all, this cooperation is beneficial to both sides. Moreover, yourpany is only a sales representative. We are almost losing money in this business. I believe Mr. Jiang will feel our sincerity!¡± Luke said sincerely.


    Jiaang Yu was a little embarrassed, but Zhang Xiaolong, who was beside him, spoke first, ¡°Mei, I have a friend who brought some good things. Why don''t we go and take a look together?¡±


    ¡°Really? Sure!¡± Jiaang Mei agreed without hesitation.


    As soon as the two of them left, Jiaang Yu immediately sighed, ¡°It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you, it''s just that there''s really a problem. Otherwise, who would give up money and not earn it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jiaang, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. When you do business, you will inevitably encounter some cash flow problems. Problems are meant to be ovee,¡± Luke said in a very understanding manner.


    Seeing that Jiaang Mei was no longer around, he immediately found someone to instruct him. In a short while, two beauties with top-notch figures and faces came in. They sat around Jiaang Yu with a fragrant smell.


    ¡°Haha, what else can I say? Luke, you are really something,¡± Jiaang Yu said as he looked at the two of them. He hugged them in his arms and said, ¡°But I still have the same words. I really like you, but this is business. My dad''s problem can''t be solved, and we can''t do business with him. Why don''t you wait for me for a while? I will do my work properly. I''m in such a hurry now, and I don''t dare to do it first!¡±


    Luke was also in a dilemma, but after hesitating for a moment, he agreed readily, ¡°Alright, then let''s take things slowly. After Mr. Jiaang''s work is done, we will cooperate again. Now, let''s have a good drink. With such beautiful women around, Mr. Jiaang will definitely give us face, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Jiaang Yu said happily. ¡°Luke, it seems that you have studied me for a long time. This beauty is really to my liking.¡±


    ¡°It can only be said that our aesthetic standards are the same!¡±


    The two of themughed tacitly.


    After saying a few words, Zhang Xiaolong also came back, but Jiaang Mei, who had just left, was nowhere to be seen. Luke was very satisfied with this. With that little girl around, he was afraid that his beautiful attacks would not seed.


    Afraid that Zhang Xiaolong would be lonely, he called two other beautiful women over. However, it was obvious that Zhang Xiaolong was not as rxed as he was before. However, he was still very happy to drink.


    After a while, everyone had finished a bottle of white wine, and their voices became a little sluggish.


    ¡°Luke, you are so generous. Don''t worry, I will definitely cooperate with you. If anypany in A Countryes to me to discuss business, I will firste to your side,¡± Jiaang Yu shouted, ¡°If it wasn''t for that little sister of mine blocking me, I would have signed the contract with you today.¡±


    ¡°I like what Mr. Jiaang said.¡± Luke looked at the other party and smiled. ¡°But Miss Jiang is not here now. Why don''t we sign the contract now?¡±


    He took out a contract and said, ¡°You''ve seen the contents of the contract. This is a contract to give money. As long as you sell this batch of equipment, you will immediately get arge amount of profit. If we weren''t in a hurry to open up the market in China, we would never have such a good opportunity. Mr. Jiaang, you are already an adult. Don''t you want to do something big that you want to do and live under your father''s shadow for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°I''ve told you a hundred times. I want to earn money, but I can''t go against his wishes. In China, this is called¡­¡± Jiaang Yu was a little dizzy, but he still insisted on his views. He just took the contract and flipped through it.


    Luke didn''t make a sound. He just smiled twice. Not signing? Fine, you haven''t drunk enough yet!


    After giving him a look, the two beauties on both sides increased their attacks. They called him Mr. Jiaang one after another. Sometimes, they even gently caressed him, making Jiaang Yu feelfortable. The wine also flowed down his throat.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, what does he do?¡± Luke began to chat with Zhang Xiaolong.


    When he found out that Jiaang Yu was a senior in thepany, and that he was Jiaang Yu''s good friend, he was even more impressed.


    In the end, Zhang Xiaolong, who had been praised so much that he almost couldn''t control himself, took the contract with a red face and pretended to scan it. Then, he mmed his head on the chair and pped the contract heavily on Jiaang Yu''s face.


    ¡°I think it will work. Let''s sign it. Uncle Jia will talk to youter. He can still eat you up.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with his tongue out.


    ¡°That''s right. This is what a man should be like.¡± Luke encouraged him, ¡°After signing the contract, let the beauties send the two of you to the hotel to rest. The money will be in your pocket, and the beauties will lie in the bed. This is the fun of being a man!¡±

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318 - Idiot!


    Under the constant urging and persuasion of the two beauties, Jiaang Yu finally signed his name on the contract.


    This bold and unrestrained action made the beauties so excited that they immediately took the initiative to give him a kiss.


    With over ten thousand dors in his hands, how could he not be excited?


    What followed was the show that all men liked. However, Zhang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. Jiaang Mei suddenly descended from the sky and scolded Jiaang Yu angrily. After that, she forcefully dragged the two men away.


    Luke could only express his regret. He even secretly hinted to the two of them that if there was a chance in the future, they could go to a better ce to y.


    After sending everyone away, Luke sat on the chair and flicked the contract in his hand. Seeing Jiaang Yu''s mboyant signature, he smiled knowingly.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Zhang Xiaolong let out a sigh of relief. He took out a contract from his bosom and threw it into the trash can.


    Meanwhile, Jiaang Yu took out another signed contract and flicked his finger. ¡°When do you think Luke will realize that there is something wrong with this contract?¡±


    ¡°I think he definitely won''t be able to find out.¡± Jiaang Mei giggled, ¡°Mr. Xiaolong''s speed of changing the contract. Even if we knew that he was up to something, we wouldn''t be able to see through it. Besides, that Luke didn''t even have any precautions. I''m afraid that he is currently happily holding the revised contract that we have modified.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Xiaolong is really amazing. This move is even more amazing than a magician!¡± Jiaang Yu suddenlyughed with malicious intent, ¡°But I saw that the two beauties just now were so shy that your face was red. You wouldn''t be so shy, right?¡±


    ¡°Really? What does it look like for a man to blush? Let me see, let me see!¡± Jiaang Mei immediately hugged Zhang Xiaolong''s arm and started to dance around.


    ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong was also embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic, ¡°The new contract is about the same as the original one. I believe that he won''t discover it in a short period of time. After all, he personally handed the contract over. By the time he discovers the problem with the contract, the Acupuncture Exchange should have ended. However, during this period of time, you guys have to hurry up and sell the equipment. Those equipment are worth a lot of money, so you have to sell them at the lowest price. Anyway, Luke''s money is ck and white.¡±


    Jiaang Yu pondered for a moment and then pped his thighs. ¡°That''s right. Tomorrow, all the employees will go all out. I want to at least fill up all the equipment in Yanjing. Haha, even if it''s a loan, I will still sell a few more units. Haha, look at that Luke. He still dares to trick me!¡±


    Thus, the next day, Jiaang Yu first made a phone call andined to Luke.


    Although Jiaang Yu apologized repeatedly, he still insisted that Jiaang Yu had to sign the contract after getting drunk.


    ¡°Alright, there''s a saying in Huaxia that goes ¡®one word, one promise''. Since the contract has been signed and the legal effect has been established, let''s start officially working together. However, you have to supply the goods, and if there is any problem with the quality, you will bear all the responsibility!¡± Jiaang Yu emphasized.


    ¡°Of course. You can rest assured about the quality of ourpany''s products. There will definitely be no problems,¡± Luke patted his chest and promised.


    After hanging up the phone, Luke smiled confidently. Since he had fallen into his trap, he could slowly y with the rest of the matter.


    After thinking for a while, he made another call. ¡°Mr. Gingis, the matter has been settled¡­¡±


    When he was feeling very proud of himself, he quickly received Jiaang Yu''s order. Oh, no, it should be said that the order flew over like snowkes, catching Luke off guard.


    Looking at these orders, he was a little suspicious. How much effort did Jiaang Yu put into promoting hispany? Otherwise, how could he have so many orders so quickly?


    However, after asking around, he immediately understood and his face twitched.


    No wonder Jiaang Yu was such a fool. He could have sold these medical equipment for a high price. After all, these equipment were all of the highest quality, and there would be no problems. He wanted to open up a channel for himself, so he sold them to him at an unbelievably low price. He did not expect Jiaang Yu to only earn a littlemission¡­


    Could it be that he didn''t know how to look at the market price?


    But no matter what, the equipment was sold very smoothly. This was also what he wanted to see. Other than expanding the influence of thepany, the things sold were real gold. Their rtionship with Blessing Farmer Company would be closer and closer. Even slowly, everyone would feel that Blessing Farmer was theirpany''s spokesperson.


    At that time, it would be toote for Jiaang Qin and Blessing Farmer to get rid of their rtionship.


    ¡°Mr. Luke, the orders from Blessing Farmer Company are here again. The quantity is veryrge. What should we do?¡± A sexy blonde beauty walked into the office and asked.


    ¡°Don''t be afraid. Stabilize the supply. Right now, we should first stabilize their emotions. Although we can''t satisfy all of them, we should at least satisfy most of their needs. Originally, he could have made more money, but this stupid C People, now let him have a good time. This is the thinking of the small farmers in China. I didn''t expect that even someone like Jiaang Yu would be poisoned by this kind of thinking.¡± Luke smiled and hugged the blonde woman in his arms. ¡°But of course, we are the main people here. Blessing Farmer is just a chess piece for us. He won''t really think that we are controlled by him, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Luke, I don''t really understand why we give these idiots so much benefit?¡± The blonde beauty clearly did not resist and asked with her own doubts.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Luke''s hands were already fiddling with the buttons. ¡°That''s because while we are giving others benefits, we will also get even more benefits. This is the most sustainable benefit. From now on, we will rule this domain. No one will be able to oppose us!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Jiaang family''s old residence.


    Jiaang Qin sat in the study room with a heavy expression on his face. It was obvious that he had heard some bad news, which was why he was in such a bad mood.


    The door of the study room was gently pushed open, and Jiaang Yu carefully walked in. ¡°Dad, you''re looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Jiaang Qin did not even turn his head as he asked, ¡°I heard that you were doing business with the Americans recently and sold arge number of medical equipment?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although he did not have any ulterior motives, every time he faced his father''s expression, he felt a great pressure.


    Jiaang Qin slightly moved his hand and ced the teacup in his hand on the table. ¡°I don''t object to you doing business, and the people of the Jiaang family don''t need to learn medicine. I have never forced you to do anything, but no matter what you do, you must not forget your roots. You can make money in business, but you can''t do anything to win. Especially in the medical treatment products, the lives of people are at stake. You can''t make any mistakes, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Jiaang Yu quickly replied, ¡°Don''t worry, Senior Zhang also said so. He is following me.¡±


    ¡°Senior Zhang? Who is it?¡± Jiaang Qin was also puzzled.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319 - So Happy


    If Jiaang Yu could be called a senior, then he must be at least of the same generation as Jiaang Qin. However, he did not remember who Jiaang Yu was close to. Where did this senior with the surname Zhange from?


    ¡°Oh, it''s Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother. He''s been working in mypany these few days to help me keep an eye on those products from A Country.¡± Jiaang Yu also knew that his father would definitely be confused. Any normal person would be confused.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiaang Qin quickly asked, ¡°Is it Zhang Xiaolong?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you know?¡± Jiaang Yu was also a little confused. ording to Zhang Xiaolong, he had never seen him before.


    ¡°Mm, Dr. Wang called specifically to tell me that he has yet to recover due to the Eb. He can''te to the Acupuncture Exchange this time. However, a junior brother of his came to rece him. His name is Zhang Xiaolong. I have never seen him before.¡± Jiaang Qin said. ¡°Senior Zhang, where are you? Since you are here, I must pay you a visit.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu knew that his father must have thought that he was an old man. After all, Wang Zhengyi was already old, and his junior brother was not that young. ¡°He is in the living room outside ¡­¡±


    When Jiaang Qin heard this, he was furious. ¡°You don''t know the rules at all. Even I have to call you senior when I see you. How can you make me wait in the living room?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn''t have time to tell you. Besides, there is still Mei outside apanying him. Don''t worry, we are already very familiar with Xiaolong ¡­ Senior, we won''t let you lose face.¡± Jiaang Yu thought to himself.


    Jiaang Qin did not say anything else, but he still put down the cup of tea in his hand and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw Jiaang Mei and a young man chatting passionately. The young man seemed to be quite pleasing to the eye. It was possible that he was Zhang Xiaolong''s disciple or grandson.


    Although his daughter was only seventeen years old, she was smart and cute, and her medical skills and acupuncture techniques had also been passed down by him. In the future, if he wanted to find a wife, it would be best if he could find a daughter-inw with medical heritage. Therefore, he was even more attentive.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiaang Qin smiled amiably, ¡°Where is Senior Zhang Xiaolong?¡±


    ¡°So it''s Dr. Jiaang.¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly stood up, ¡°I am Zhang Xiaolong.¡±


    This sentence nearly caused Jiaang Qin to have a heart attack.


    He thought of Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother. No matter how young Wang Zhengyi was, he should be around the same age as him. To treat this person as his disciple or grandson was already a bold guess. He didn''t expect that¡­


    This was too much of a scam. Who did Wang Zhengyi, that old man, lie to?


    Everyone knew that his father had passed away thirty years ago, but this brat in front of him was only around twenty years old. It was toote for him to be a disciple of a master in his mother''s womb, unless this brat was born even longer than Nezha.


    ¡°Dr. Jiaang, just call me Xiaolong,¡± Zhang Xiaolong also knew what the other party was conflicted about. ¡°At that time, Dr. Wang was taking on a disciple on behalf of his father, so I¡­ But this is not important. What is important is that this Acupuncture Exchange, Senior Brother asked me to speciallye over to help Dr. Jiaang and remind Dr. Jiaang not to be careless. The Eb Virus was created by that person called Gingis, but he doesn''t have any evidence. However, Gingis is a ruthless person. In order to win, he would probably resort to any means necessary. A few days ago, Jiaang Yu was almost kidnapped, and it was also that guy''s doing.¡±


    ¡°What? Yu was kidnapped?¡± Although Jiaang Qin was strict, he was immediately shocked when he heard that his son was kidnapped.


    ¡°Yes, dad. These people are really insidious. I was anesthetized the moment I got off the ne. If it wasn''t for Xiaolong ¡­ Senior, I''m afraid you would be worried at home right now.¡± Jiaang Yu quickly added.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Although he might not kill someone, from this, it can be seen that in order to prevent the Acupuncture Expert from participating in the Acupuncture Exchange, they have done a lot of preparations. First, their senior brother was infected with Eb, then Jiaang Yu was kidnapped, and then someone took the opportunity to use a huge profit to lure Blessing Farmer Company to sell medical equipment. This is a big deal. They don''t care about burning money, so their scheme must not be small. In my opinion, the Acupuncture Exchange is only the first step. The next step is probably targeting the entire system of Chinese medicine. ¡°


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Jiaang Qin originally thought that the other party was young, so he was a little dissatisfied. However, after hearing this, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°A few years ago, the TCM was weak, and it was not easy for it to recover. It seems that some people are unable to hold back and want topletely suppress the TCM. They are even willing topletely destroy it!¡±


    ¡°They are dreaming. With a master of Chinese medicine like my father, no one can touch our foundation!¡± Jiaang Mei said while clenching her small fists.


    Jiaang Qin looked at his precious daughter and felt a little gratified. However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°A lone tree cannot form a forest. The decline of Chinese medicine isrgely because there are too few experts in medicine nowadays, and there are also many people who treat the traditional Chinese medicine as the orthodoxy. Sigh, the decline of Chinese medicine isrgely due to those liars. If we want to change this situation, we still need to rely on more excellent Chinese doctors. We need you young people toplete this!¡±


    ¡°Dad, don''t worry. When I get married, I will have a football team. No, I will have a medical team. I will let them all learn TCM and pass down the knowledge of China!¡± Jiaang Mei swore.


    ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± Jiaang Qin almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that Wang Zhengyi was not the only one who was unreliable. His daughter was also very unreliable. ¡°I''m sorry, my daughter is really too ¡­ too naughty.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong also chuckled, ¡°I think Jiaang Mei''s words are very cute. If that''s the case, then TCM really has a huge power.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I heard that Zhang¡­¡± Jiaang Qin hesitated again.


    At his age, calling him senior was a little awkward. After all, he was already in his forties or fifties, calling a young man senior was a strange scene.


    However, calling him Xiaolong was not appropriate either. After all, he was Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother, and the seniority was obvious. It was not appropriate to call him that.


    ¡°Dr. Jiaang, if you don''t want to call me Xiaolong, then just call me Zhang Ye.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°With your status in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Realm, plus your age, it is not too much to call me Zhang Ye. Our country has a tradition of respecting the elders, but sometimes, we have to be flexible. Otherwise, if Little Yu and Mei call me senior one after another, I won''t be able to face them anymore. Wouldn''t that hinder the development of TCM in the new generation?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiaang Qin nodded in appreciation, ¡°Zhang Ye, you just said that someone was purposely tempting Blessing Farmer Company to sell their machines with a huge profit. But I just found out that Yu is still selling those machines, right? What are you doing? You know that it''s a trap, yet you still want to go in? ¡°


    Zhang Xiaolong and Jiaang Yu exchanged a smile. Jiaang Yu had already stepped forward and exined the situation to Jiaang Qin.


    ¡°Not bad, this matter was done in a satisfying manner!¡±

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320 - Who Can Prove It!


    Over the past few years, there had been signs of recovery in the field of Chinese medicine. More and more people began to acknowledge the effectiveness of Chinese medicine and its effects in curing diseases. However, inparison, Chinese medicine was still a cold topic, at least not a popr topic. This could be seen from the enrollment of the Chinese medicine schools.


    Western medicine was easy to learn but difficult to master. On the other hand, Chinese medicine was even more difficult to learn and master. Furthermore, even if one graduated from a Chinese medicine school, it would be difficult to find a job.


    These were all real problems, causing a small number of Chinese medicine specialists to be as popr as a market. On the other hand, the overall industry was still in a state of decline.


    Under such circumstances, a small Acupuncture Exchange would not attract the attention of the media. However, the situation at the scene waspletely opposite. There were hundreds of reporters who came to watch the event, even more than the number of people attending the event.


    Even though Jiaang Qin did not expect this, he immediately understood that someone must have paid to do this.


    The other party thought that this was a battle that was bound to win, so they had gathered so many media reporters to spread the news as soon as possible. This was to cause the most direct and impactful damage to Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Zhang, you said yesterday that you want to pass on the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. Are you serious?¡± Jiaang Qin was still doubtful about this.


    Although Zhang Xiaolong had inherited the Wang family''s heritage, he was not a member of the Wang family. Logically speaking, he did not have such great authority to arbitrarily spread the Wang family''s family heirloom needle technique.


    Even if this action would be beneficial to the entire industry of Chinese medicine, it would still be suspected of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with certainty, ¡°But we also have to restrict the learning of Chinese medicine. Only those who have faith in Chinese medicine and have good character and medical ethics will be allowed to learn it. Otherwise, we will not teach it to them.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, did you get Elder Wang''s permission to do this?¡± Jiaang Qin knew that although Zhang Xiaolong was Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother, because he was taking in a disciple on behalf of his father, in fact, Zhang Xiaolong''s acupuncture technique was still passed down from Wang Zhengyi.


    Since that was the case, if he wanted to pass down the acupuncture technique to outsiders, he would have to get Wang Zhengyi''s approval first.


    The traditional acupuncture technique was going to be announced to the world all of a sudden. This was very uneptable for an ancient family. Jiaang Qin thought about himself and knew that it would be very difficult for Wang Zhengyi to make such a decision.


    ¡°Although the Xuanyuan Needle Technique was obtained from Senior Brother Wang, it was not created by the Wang family. It was only passed down to the family to prevent it from being stolen by evil people. I believe that many inheritances are like this.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed, ¡°Maybe there is selfishness in it, but it is human nature. It is unavoidable, but now that Chinese medicine has declined to such an extent, if every family still wants to keep it to themselves, then in the end, it will only end up being destroyed by others.¡±


    Jiaang Qin sighed as well. He was well aware of the current situation, but this method was not something that could be easily thought of.


    The Jiaang family was already considered a good family. It was able to develop into a big family with more than ten members. Even if his own son, Jiaang Yu, did not study medicine, his business was still rted to medicine, and could be considered a lineage with a strong heritage.


    However, Wang Zhengyi''s lineage was basically a single lineage. Initially, he heard that his son, Wang Cheng, was not interested in learning medicine, and his lineage was almost cut off. Now, he could barely keep up with Zhang Xiaolong, who was an outsider.


    However, a person''s strength was limited after all. If they did not break the tradition of the family, it would be very difficult to break through the current situation.


    There were naturally many people who wanted to take him as a disciple, but the Wang family and the Jiaang family''s acupuncture techniques were usually not passed on to outsiders. Even if they did pass it on, they might not be able to obtain the essence.


    If the descendants of the main family did not have any talent in medicine, then many things would be lost in the long run.


    If they wanted to expand the TCM, they had to break the tradition. Everyone had to take out their own treasures, and only then would they be able to form an enviable treasure.


    However, it was easy to say, but who would be willing to share their ancestral treasures with others?


    ¡°Although I obtained my acupuncture technique from my senior brother, arge portion of it is not passed down by the Wang family. Therefore, I can pass on a portion of the content to outsiders. Furthermore, I believe that even if it is all, Senior Brother Wang would not have any objections.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with certainty, ¡°TCM is closely connected to China''s traditional culture. Even if we let the C People learn it now, it would not be easy, not to mention foreigners. How much can they learn?¡±


    With that, Zhang Xiaolong changed the topic, ¡°So what if we learn it? Even if we learn it, what can we do? If we keep guard like this, our own people will not be able to learn it, and we will be a joke in the eyes of others. Is this the situation we want to see? Rather than destroying it in our hands, we might as well let it be widely passed down. Only when it is recognized by the world will we realize that we are the ones who are wasting the treasure in our hands.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Great Yang de is a replica of the Tang de, but now that the Tang de has been lost, the Great Yang de is still around. As a result, many swordsmiths in China need to study the Great Yang de in reverse order to find some information about the Tang de. Isn''t this sad?¡± Zhang Xiaolong continued, ¡°But what about us? After a few more years, perhaps we can only learn the Tang de from the Great Yang Country and the K Country. As for the Xuanyuan Needle Technique, the K People will not be able to learn it. I''m afraid that we won''t even be able to find any clues. Isn''t that even sadder?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you''re right,¡± Jiaang Qin said. ¡°After this trial, you have to pass on the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. My Jiaang family''s needle technique will be the first to respond.¡±


    ¡°It''s a deal!¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    ¡°It''s a deal!¡± Jiaang Qin could see the future of TCM from the other party.


    Many times, what apany needed was not only outstanding elites, but also reformers like Zhang Xiaolong who were selfless and had vision.


    While chatting, the two of them also walked towards the venue through the crowd.


    Jiaang Qin had quite a reputation in Yanjing and was also the president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Many doctors who were familiar with him came over to greet him. As for Zhang Xiaolong, he was automatically ignored by everyone.


    Judging from his age, he knew that this little fellow was either Jiaang Qin''s nephew or disciple. Those who were acquainted with Jiaang Qin would naturally not pay attention to a junior.


    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce Mr. Zhang Xiaolong, Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother, to you.¡± Jiaang Qin took the initiative to push Zhang Xiaolong to the front. ¡°Dr. Wang Zhengyi is unable toe due to some matters, so he specially invited Mr. Zhang Xiaolong to represent him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Dr. Wang''s disciple?¡± Someone asked in doubt.


    This was a bit strange. All those who had just established a friendship with Jiaang Qin were now considered to be of the same generation as this young man?


    ¡°I think everyone heard wrongly,¡± Jiaang Qin said mysteriously, ¡°He is not Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s disciple, but his junior brother!¡±


    ¡°Is there a mistake?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°Who can prove that he is Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s disciple?¡±


    This time, it immediately attracted a lot of doubts.


    ¡°I can prove it!¡±

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321 - The Main Character Made His Appearance!


    Those who doubted Jiaang Qin did not want to give Jiaang Qin face, but they misunderstood and thought that Jiaang Qin was also suspicious of this brat. Therefore, they deliberately said it to everyone so that they could expose the true face of this brat.


    After all, this brat was too young. Even if he was the sessor, he should be the kind of sessor that was passed down from generation to generation.


    Now that he had said that he was the junior brother of an old TCM master, it was really too funny and infuriating.


    Other than taking advantage of the situation, there was also the possibility of ndering a famous TCM master.


    However, at this moment, someone actually jumped out to speak up for this brat. Everyone immediately shifted their gazes to that person.


    When they saw this person, some of them did not have any reaction, but a few of them were surprised, ¡°Wang Cheng? This is Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s son!¡±


    Wang Cheng strode forward until he was in front of Jiaang Qin and Zhang Xiaolong. He then greeted them, ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiaang. My father specially asked me toe over and apologize to you. I have to rely on you here.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, Elder Wang. No one will be able to overturn Yanjing.¡± Jiaang Qin said confidently.


    Nodding his head slightly, Wang Cheng bowed slightly to Zhang Xiaolong, who was standing to the side, and said, ¡°Yes, Uncle. My father said that he wanted me to learn medicine from you, so I came over.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled wryly. How was this learning medicine from him? It was obvious that he was afraid that he would not be able to handle the situation here, so he purposely came to prove himself.


    However, Wang Zhengyi was an experienced old man. He knew that no one would believe him just because of his title. That was why he sent his son over.


    With Wang Cheng''s personal testimony, even if they didn''t believe him, they could only admit Zhang Xiaolong''s identity. However, his seniority was much higher than most of the people present.


    Although they were not from the same sect, there was no need for him to call others by their full name. However, it still made people feel ufortable.


    ¡°Dr. Jiaang, why do you have to do this? This matter is supported by you. Why did you drag me out here?¡± Zhang Xiaolong whispered.


    Jiaang Qin shook his head, ¡°No matter what, fame can have a great impact on a person. This is a good opportunity. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a name for yourself, even if you have learned the authentic Xuanyuan Needle Technique, how can people believe you? How can they be willing to exchange their own skills for yours?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong suddenly realized that it was indeed the case. If he was Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother, he would not have done anything in this kind of situation. Instead, he would always hide behind Jiaang Qin. Even if he really had the skills, no one would think highly of him.


    At least, he should openly say a few words at this moment and let the media remember him.


    Sometimes, the influence of a person wasrgely dependent on the person''s reputation. It was not necessarily true ability. If he wanted to increase his reputation, this was the best opportunity.


    ¡°We can understand if Dr. Wang Zhengyi is unable toe, but now that Dr. Zhang hase in his ce, does this mean that Dr. Zhang''s acupuncture technique has also reached the Great Completion?¡± A fifty-year-old doctor asked.


    ¡°I don''t dare to say that, but in terms of acupuncture, I have only just entered the door. Whether it is acupuncture or TCM, what I need is the joint effort of everyone here. I still have a lot of things to learn from you, but in this exchange, if there is anything I need your help with, I will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong''s first half of the sentence was extremely humble, giving people a good impression. However, it was inevitable that people would think that he was not strong enough, so the second half of the sentence changed. Although I have a lot of things to learn, I will definitely not disappoint you all in acupuncture.


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning behind his words. They did not make things difficult for him. After all, this was a battle between the acupuncture of China and A Country. Before the battle even began, if the doctors of China were to fight, it would be a joke for outsiders.


    However, there were also many people who did not agree with Zhang Xiaolong''s words. After all, he looked to be in his twenties. It was not something that could be aplished by just learning some theories.


    Just as the situation had calmed down a little, the reporters at the door suddenly started to stir. It turned out that the opponent of China, Gingis, hade on stage.


    It was a tall man in his forties. When Wang Zhengyi described this person, he only mentioned his master''s origins, but he did not mention much about this person. Now that he looked at him again, he realized that not only did he enter a foreign nationality, but he was also a mixed-blood. It was likely that his father had already left the country.


    Unlike Jiaang Qin and the others who had entered the arena, Gingis immediately attracted the attention of countless people the moment he arrived. It was as if the main character of today was only Gingis and his group, while the other Chinese TCM doctors were just the foil toplement them.


    ¡°How did you think of starting such an Acupuncture Exchange? What is your purpose?¡± An obviously foreigner reporter asked in C Country Language.


    ¡°I have half of the ancestry of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. In the past few years, I have seen the decline of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, and I feel that it is a pity. I often feel that as a citizen of the A Country, I should do something for the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Therefore, other than the Acupuncture Technique that is passed down in my family, I have also visited many famous doctors to learn medicine. The ruins of the C Country and the K Country are everywhere. Although I don''t dare to say that I have inherited the essence of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, I have the courage to face the elites of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine and exchange pointers.¡±


    Gingis''s C Country Language was very fluent, and his expression was also very Huaxia. ¡°There is only one purpose. Throughmunication, we can make the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine more perfect and improve it. We will remove its impurities and take its essence, making it more closely connected to Western medicine, and walk on a more scientific path, instead of being stuck in this era. That will be a heartbreaking result.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that the current C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine has many ws that need to be reformed to continue developing?¡± The reporter asked sharply, ¡°Can you understand that you are dissatisfied with the current C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, or that you are provoking it?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I don''t think so. I just hope that every kind of medical treatment doesn''t leave the era. Western medicine has made great breakthroughs almost every year, but in the thousands of years of tradition of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, not only did it not make a breakthrough, it has declined instead. This is something that every C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine needs to reflect on. This time, I hope that through the collision of medical skills, we can make a breakthrough in the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. This is amon progress for mankind, and also amon blessing for us.¡±


    ¡°Then, who do you think will win in this exchange?¡± The reporter asked again.


    ¡°Who wins and who loses is not important. What is important is that China''s medical skills have improved. This is the result that we hope to see.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you think that there are many ws in China''s medical techniques that need to be improved urgently? At least in terms of acupuncture?¡± The reporter asked sensitively.


    Gingis spread his hands and said, ¡°There is no medical technique that doesn''t need to improve. As for what iscking, I believe that after the exchange, our colleagues in the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine will understand.¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322 - The Divine Hand Needle Technique!


    Gingis spoke with confidence, as if this was his home ground. He treated the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine present as air.


    Although Jiaang Qin and the others were angry, there was nothing they could do. The reporters did not give them a chance to speak. They could not go up and snatch the microphone, right? That would make them seem even more petty.


    ¡°Gingis has brought so many reporters here. I''m afraid that many of them are paid by him. Dr. Jiaang, you don''t have to worry. No matter how much they try to create a scene, they will only lose in the end.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said from the side.


    ¡°You''re right. However, since he dared to make such a bold statement, it is obvious that he has underestimated the acupuncture in Huaxia. I really want to know where he got his confidence from.¡± Jiaang Qin was a little curious.


    Zhang Xiaolong had already told him about Gingis''s origins. He had only inherited half of the Wang Family Needle Technique, but so what? Even if Wang Zhengyi came personally, he might not have a 100% chance of defeating Jiaang Qin, let alone a Gingis who had only inherited half of it.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. He was not too clear about this point. ¡°He must have some trump cards. Previously, he used the Eb to dy his senior brother and kidnapped Jiaang Yu to dy Dr. Jiaang. Although thetter did not seed, he is a despicable and cunning person. He must have left some tricks up his sleeves.¡±


    As he spoke, Gingis walked towards Jiaang Qin and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°I have long heard of President Jiaang''s great name. It is my honor to be able to spar with President Jiaang today.¡±


    ¡°You''re wee.¡± Jiaang Qin also stretched out his hand and shook it, ¡°Mr. Gingis is a guest from afar, so we naturally have to treat him well. In China, we always treat our guests very kindly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have already felt that. However, I am not a guest. I have half of the ancestry of the Huaxia, and this is not the only reason why I am here.¡± Gingis''s gaze shifted to Wang Cheng, ¡°This is Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s son. ording to our hierarchy, Dr. Wang Zhengyi should be my senior brother, and I am also a disciple of the Wang Family Needle Technique.¡±


    What the heck!


    In the hearts of all the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine present, there were ten thousand alpacas running around. Just now, there was one Zhang Xiaolong, and now, Gingis was ying with such a trick. Why? Did hee to China to y with seniority?


    ¡°It is said that Dr. Wang Zhengyi is one of the most respected experts in the world of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Is that true, President Jiaang?¡± The reporter interrupted at the right time, clearly trying to lighten up Gingis''s face.


    ¡°Dr. Wang Zhengyi is indeed a respectable senior in this world.¡± Jiaang Qin said solemnly.


    ¡°Does Mr. Gingis count as¡­¡± The foreign reporter asked anxiously.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Before the reporter could finish his question, someone had already answered him. Wang Cheng stood up with a dark face, ¡°Dr. Wang Zhengyi is my father. This time, he asked me toe to the Acupuncture Exchange to announce two things.¡±


    The foreign reporter was forced back, but he still asked, ¡°Which two matters?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, other than my father, the only inheritor of the Wang Family Needle Technique is Mr. Zhang Xiaolong. He is my Martial Uncle, and in the future, I will follow my Martial Uncle''s instructions to learn medicine, until I reach the strength to inherit the Wang Family Needle Technique,¡± Wang Cheng said with a heavy voice. This time, Eb had made him change a lot, and he had made up his mind to learn medicine. ¡°Secondly, in the world, other than Mr. Zhang Xiaolong, the Wang Family has never passed down any other disciple with a different surname. All those who practice medicine in the name of the Wang Family are fake. Please do not believe them, lest you fall into their trap.¡±


    Haha¡­


    This time, the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine was amused. Just a while ago, they wanted to use Wang Zhengyi''s name to disgust people, but in the end, Wang Cheng pped him in the face and smeared all the disgusting things on his face. This time, it was great!


    The foreign reporter did not expect such an unforeseen turn of events, and he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Wang Cheng, a few days ago, I also went to pay a visit to Senior Brother Wang. You should remember me, right?¡± Gingis said with a calm attitude, ¡°Although you have some prejudice against me, this cannot deny the fact that I am one of the descendants of the Wang Family Needle Technique.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I do remember you. Our father and son both remember it clearly. Sooner orter, we will settle this score with you. There is an old saying in China, ¡®There is a god above the head.'' Don''t think that no one knows what you are doing. You can escape the, but you can''t escape the heavenly.¡± Wang Cheng sneered, ¡°Also, the Wang Family that you are talking about, we will never admit it. From our ancestors to today, there have been no less than a thousand people who have received guidance from the Wang Family. If every single one of them were toe out and im to be the inheritor of the Wang Family Needle Techniques, the Wang Family Needle Technique would have long been amon topic. Moreover, with your actions, if you really are the inheritor of the Wang Family, I''m afraid even the ancestral master would have to think of a way to take your hands!¡±


    Gingis shook his head and said, ¡°It seems that you still have some misunderstandings about me. However, these are all personal grudges. Let''s talk about it after the exchange meet. I will let you see that in the Wang Family Needle Technique, other than Senior Brother Wang Zhengyi, there is no one else who has obtained more than me.¡±


    ¡°Haha, then just wait to be humiliated.¡± Wang Chengughed loudly. ¡°There are many famous doctors and Acupuncture Experts present. Just because your ancestor was taught a few words, you want to steal our Wang Family Needle Technique? You think too highly of yourself. Those things are not even twenty percent of the Wang Family Needle Technique. You are really too bold toe to China to show off.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the anger rising in each other''s eyes.


    But soon, Gingis moved his eyes away and said to Jiaang Qin, ¡°President Jiaang, can we start now?¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Jiaang Qin made a gesture of invitation, ¡°I just don''t know how you n topete, and don''t know what kind of helper you invited?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course. Although I inherited some of the needle techniques, it is still a little difficult for me tomunicate with all the Acupuncture Experts in China. So I invited two experts toe with me. President Jiaang, you won''t mind, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiaang Qin said. ¡°Just as you said, the exchange will promote the growth of each other, and it will also let arrogant people realize that there is always someone better than them.¡±


    Gingis pretended not to hear the hidden meaning behind his words and looked behind him.


    From outside the main door, a thin man in his forties walked in. At first nce, one would think that he was a C People. However, upon closer inspection, one could see the difference.


    ¡°This is Mr. Piao Yongsheng from the K Country.¡± Gingis nodded at the man and said, ¡°He is known as the Holy Hand in the K Country. He is also the honorary president of the modern Hua Medical Association that I am about to establish.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± When Jiaang Qin heard the name, his expression turned serious.


    ¡°Is this person very powerful?¡± Naturally, Zhang Xiaolong noticed Jiaang Qin''s expression and asked Wang Cheng, who was beside him.


    ¡°He should be the most powerful Acupuncture Expert in the K Country. I don''t know how he got together with Gingis.¡± Wang Cheng nodded and said.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323 - Flying Dragon Needle Technique


    ¡°This Piao Yongsheng is indeed not simple. Even in the K Country, his character is criticized by most of his peers. However, his attainments in the Acupuncture Technique is not low. It seems that other than Dr. Jiaang, no one else has the confidence to defeat him.¡± Another old man sitting beside Zhang Xiaolong said in a low voice.


    ¡°So it''s Dr. Qu.¡± When Wang Cheng saw the old man, he quickly nodded. This old man was a doctor who was very close to his father, Wang Zhengyi. ¡°Dr. Qu''s acupuncture technique is also very good. Even if he were to fight against this Piao Yongsheng, he should be able to defeat him, right?¡±


    This old man was called Qu Hong, and he was the vice president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. He was already sixty years old. In Wang Zhengyi''s words, in terms of acupuncture, Jiaang Qin was the only one in Yanjing who could match Qu Hong.


    ¡°I''m getting old, I can''t do it anymore.¡± Qu Hong smiled and shook his head. ¡°However, with President Jiaang''s help, he will definitely have the confidence to win. I wonder who the second expert he invited is.¡±


    While they were chatting, Jiaang Qin had already asked this question. However, Gingis smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I will definitely invite him out when the timees. But now, I want to talk to President Jiaang first. Is that okay?¡±


    This was something that no one had expected. Jiaang Qin was also slightly stunned. This was originally not a problem, but the other party had a Piao Yongsheng, who was standing at the side and ring at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. Everyone thought that he wasing for Jiaang Qin, but who would have thought that this guy would make the first move and take Jiaang Qin down first.


    Jiaang Qin was not too sure about how capable Gingis was, but he kept saying that he had obtained the inheritance of the Wang Family Needle Technique. No matter how high it was, it would not be higher than Wang Zhengyi. Moreover, it might be very far away. Therefore, it was not a concern at all.


    But in this exchange, he was a character that could not be skipped.


    After thinking for a while, many people understood what Gingis was nning. This was basically a game of horse racing. This half foreigner was using him as bait.


    However, if Jiaang Qin did not ept it, it would seem like he was afraid of him.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiaang Qin nced at Qu Hong and nodded in agreement. ¡°Mr. Gingis, please tell me how you want topete.¡±


    ¡°There are many wonderful aspects of acupuncture, but it is ultimately for the treatment of illnesses. However, we don''t have any way to find a patient who is already ill. We can''tpare the effects of the acupuncture with the patient.¡± Gingis smiled. ¡°However, there is one thing. Acupuncture can control the cirction of Qi and blood in the human body with a needle stone. Let''s find two ordinary people and control their Qi and blood cirction to achieve a special effect. Then, we can use the other party to remove the effect. How about it?¡±


    When Jiaang Qin heard this, he knew that he was ying tricks. Of course, acupuncture was used to treat illnesses, but controlling the human body to achieve a certain movement or state through acupuncture was a different path. If an outsider saw it for the first time, they would think that it was very powerful, but they did not know that this was not the right path.


    From this point alone, it was impossible for Gingis to pass down much of the Wang family''s acupuncture techniques.


    ¡°Sly brat.¡± Qu Hong alsoughed from below, ¡°If you want to use this method to tie, then you are underestimating President Jiaang.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head, but he didn''t say anything. He was more interested in the second round. Would Vice President Qu be able to defeat Piao Yongsheng?


    He wanted to personally take action, but there was still a mysterious expert behind him. If he appeared too early, even if he won the first two rounds and was swept away in the third round, it would be embarrassing. It would be better for him to stay behind and guard the stage.


    Soon, two young men came up and stood in front of Jiaang Qin and Gingis.


    Gingis picked up a silver needle with a rxed expression and circled around the young man. Suddenly, he stabbed the young man''s arm twice at an extremely fast speed. The onlooking reporters did not even see how he did it.


    ¡°Take a look with your hand.¡± Gingis said confidently.


    The young man raised his hand as instructed, but after raising it a few times, he realized that his arm couldn''t be lifted at all. It was as if he was tied up.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    This scene caused a wave of exmations. The shes of lights lit up.


    ¡°President Jiaang, it''s your turn to make a move.¡± Gingis said with a smile.


    ¡°If the blood flow is not smooth, it will hurt your body over time. Let me help him clear his blood flow first.¡± Jiaang Qin didn''t immediately use his technique. Instead, he walked over and stabbed the patient with his needle.


    After the needle was inserted, it paused for a moment, and when it was pulled out, the person''s arm was lifted up.


    ¡°Alright?¡± The young man said happily.


    ¡°Great!¡± Gingis apuded, ¡°Then President Jiaang, please show us your needle technique.¡±


    Jiaang Qin smiled. ¡°I have already shown it, but you still can''t see it.¡±


    Gingis''s face trembled. He indeed did not see through it, but when he said it, it hurt his face a little. The reason he came this time was to hurt his opponent''s face. This was what he cared about the most.


    Before he could ask, the young man who had just raised his arm suddenly started to move up and down. Looking at his face, it was obvious that he didn''t want to do it.


    Not only did the previous symptoms disappear, but it also formed a new state. This martial arts technique had obviously surpassed Gingis.


    Even if he could get rid of this state now, he would still be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, after thinking about it over and over again, he still could not think of a way to break it. He could only learn to admit defeat with his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡±


    The reporters weren''t all paid to do this. When many people saw this scene, they shook their heads.


    Gingis had said that he was so powerful, but why did he suddenly be so cowardly? Even if he was not firm enough, he had vented too early!


    ¡°President Jiaang is indeed powerful.¡± Gingis also felt that the scene below was a little chaotic, so he immediately smiled indifferently, ¡°I will use the Flying Dragon Needle of the Wang Family Needle Technique again.¡±


    This time, he had the patient lie down on the hospital bed. Taking a deep breath, he quickly took out the needles from the needle bag. With a sh of silver light, the needles pierced into the patient¡¯s skin. Then, the second needle, the third needle¡­


    In an instant, the silver needles pierced into the patient¡¯s body one after another. Judging from the uracy of his acupoints and the speed of his movements, it seemed like he had some skill in the art of needle maniption. He was not bragging at all.


    ¡°It seems like it is indeed the Flying Dragon Needle.¡± Looking at the needle that was gradually forming, Wang Cheng nodded slightly.


    Gingis''s acupuncture technique was passed down from the Wang family''s previous generations. Although it was said that it was only half, Wang Zhengyi was not too sure how many generations it had been passed down.


    However, judging from the current Flying Dragon Needle, it was indeed authentic.


    ¡°It looks like he is doing it well, but the control of the fire is not right. However, it is already good enough for him to be able to perform it like this.¡± Zhang Xiaolongmented.


    ¡°Xiaolong has received a bit of Zhengyi¡¯s true teachings in the art of needle maniption?¡± Qu Hong asked.


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324 - Not Even One Move Was Complete!


    Before Zhang Xiaolong could answer this question, the Flying Dragon Needle of Gingis finally pierced thest needle.


    The needle pierced through the man''s back, leaving a dragon-shaped wound on his back. On the outside of the dragon-shaped wound, there was a faint red tinge, as if his blood was churning in his body.


    ¡°It''s so hot on my back!¡± The person who was being pricked could not help but cry out, ¡°It feels like there''s boiling water on my back.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry, this is the effect of the Flying Dragon Needle. After using the Flying Dragon Needle once, your Qi and blood will remain unobstructed for a month, and there won''t be any major problems.¡± Gingis said slowly.


    ¡°It''s true that the Flying Dragon Needle can circte your blood, but if you use it like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to achieve the effect of circting your blood. Moreover, it will cause your blood cirction to stagnate. In my opinion, in less than a month, his body will show all kinds of ufortable symptoms.¡± Jiaang Qin was an expert, so he could see the problem at a nce. ¡°Your Flying Dragon Needle is pretty good, but you don''t know how to use it well, and there is a deviation. You have to know that the Acupuncture Technique emphasizes the uracy of acupoints and the bnce of the needle. A deviation of one point will result in a deviation of several points.¡±


    Gingis frowned, ¡°President Jiaang, I have always admired your character, but you insulted my Acupuncture Technique like this. This is not something that I can ept. What right do you have to say that my Flying Dragon Needle has a deviation? If you can''t perform an acupuncture technique that is more exquisite than mine, can I say that this is maliciously attacking me? ¡°


    ¡°Hehe, is it the Flying Dragon Needle? The descendant of the Wang family is here.¡± Jiaang Qin had long known that Zhang Xiaolong would quibble, so he looked at Wang Cheng and said, ¡°He will naturally tell you where the deviation is.¡±


    He really wanted to call Zhang Xiaolong up, but this brat was too young. Furthermore, it was said that he had only been a disciple for a few days. Under such circumstances, he was not sure if he could learn anything from Zhang Xiaolong. Even if he wanted to show his face, he did not dare to do so.


    However, it was the same for Wang Cheng. Although he did not like to learn medicine in the past, he was still Wang Zhengyi''s biological son. No matter what, he had inherited some of the essence of acupuncture. If he could not perform acupuncture, he could always see the deviation through the needle.


    ¡°Uncle-Master.¡± Wang Cheng stood up and respectfully invited Zhang Xiaolong up.


    Wang Cheng understood what Jiaang Qin meant, but with Zhang Xiaolong''s Acupuncture Technique, why should he worry about him?


    ¡°You are the sessor chosen by Dr. Wang Zhengyi?¡± Gingis smiled and looked over. ¡°You are really a talented person. I have some friends in the film industry. Why don''t you introduce you to be a celebrity?¡±


    Perhaps it was because he had half of the Huaxia bloodline, but this fellow''s joking tricks were also very Huaxia style.


    ¡°The real Flying Dragon Needle will make people feel as if they are bathing in spring air after it is used.¡± Zhang Xiaolong ignored the sarcasm and instead exined its effects, ¡°However, after your Flying Dragon Needle is used, it will make people feel as if they are soaking in boiling water. Even an outsider can tell the difference with just a nce, right?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, don''t joke around with my life. What should I do?¡± The young man, who had be a hedgehog, could not take it anymore. ¡°No, I''m noting. Hurry up and pull out the needles. You can look for whoever you want. I won''t be earning this money anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don''t listen to his nonsense.¡± Gingis was still very satisfied with his acupuncture skills, especially the Flying Dragon Needle. This time, he was even more satisfied with it. ¡°If you have the ability to recreate this set of Flying Dragon Needle Technique, then this match will be considered as a victory for China. If you can''t, then please don''t speak such arrogant words!¡±


    He was also looking at Zhang Xiaolong''s young appearance. Acupuncture Expert was a skill that could only be mastered after many years of practice. The requirements for the Flying Dragon Needle Technique were very high, and it was definitely not something a young man like him could do.


    ¡°There''s no need to be so troublesome.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°I will let you know what the real Flying Dragon Needle is.¡±


    He turned around and looked at the reporters and doctors who were watching this scene. He was not nervous at all. ¡°The acupuncture technique passed down in Wang Zhengyi''s family is called Xuanyuan Needle Technique, and the Flying Dragon Needle is one of the more difficult acupuncture techniques. It is divided into nine moves. With Mr. Gingis''s level, I think he should have barely mastered one of the more inurate moves. Therefore, it is very rare for him to be in such a state. You can''t me him for this. After all, he only received the guidance of the Wang family from his ancestors, and not the true inheritance.¡±


    Jiaang Qin was initially worried, but after hearing these two sentences, he immediately put his worries to rest. Someone who dared to say such words must have a certain amount of confidence.


    However, he also wanted to see how Zhang Xiaolong would show off his true Flying Dragon Needles. Furthermore, this brat''s sarcasm was really strong. He had only passed on one of the nine moves, and this was clearly a response to Wang Cheng''s words, saying that he was from the Wang family. Furthermore, it was even more vicious than Wang Cheng''s face-pping.


    At that time, Wang Cheng had only passed on less than twenty percent of the moves, but when it came to Zhang Xiaolong, he had only passed on ten percent of the moves.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Even the gentle Gingis was a little angry, ¡°You said that my Flying Dragon Needle is iplete. I am very interested to see what your Flying Dragon Needle looks like. As long as you can use it, I will admit defeat in this round.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, theplete Nine Moves Flying Dragon Needles will not be easily shown to you, because this is a top secret inheritance.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°But today, I am fortunate enough to see the second needle of the Flying Dragon Needles.¡±


    ¡°Quick, you guys, I can''t take it anymore!¡± The brother lying on the bed shouted loudly. His back was extremely ufortable.


    Gingis did not say anything. He just waited to see how the other party would crack it. If it was just a guy who knew how to talk, then no matter what, his goal this time had been achieved.


    Zhang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and quickly pulled out two needles, then immediately stabbed them back in. He then reached out his hand and twirled the end of one of the needles, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°It seems¡­¡± The guy heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It seems much morefortable. It''s not as hot anymore.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gingis sneered in dissatisfaction, ¡°You touched my needle, and the Flying Dragon Needle lost its effect. Of course, the burning sensation is gone. If your performance is only like this, then please leave. This round can be considered a draw. I don''t want to argue with you guys over this.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I just said that the Flying Dragon Needle has nine forms. Although the difference is not big, each of them has their own unique effects. What you just did was the first needle, called Flying Dragon in the Sky.¡± Zhang Xiaolong was not in a hurry, ¡°But this needle can be changed into something like this. Flying Dragon Tail!¡±


    As he spoke, he pulled out the silver needle from the needle bag. He did not stab it quickly, but stab it one by one. Very quickly, the dragon-shaped needle diagram deviated out a tail.


    ¡°What do you feel?¡± Zhang Xiaolong patted the ¡°patient¡±.


    ¡°It''s veryfortable. I''ve never felt sofortable before!¡± This time, the guy was convinced. This was simply the difference between hell and heaven.


    ¡°That''s right. After retrieving the needle, you will still have diarrhea. Because Mr. Gingis''s iplete Flying Dragon Needle just now made you feel a bit unwell, I will use the second needle to relieve you. However, it won''t be too serious. Your Qi and blood are very smooth now, so you don''t have to worry.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been killed by this foreigner!¡± The man said with a lingering fear.


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325 - The Shameless Ending!


    Sure enough, after removing the silver needles, the young man hurriedly went to the toilet. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was just a step away from blooming flowers.


    The effect was exactly as Zhang Xiaolong had said. This time, everyone was even more convinced of his words.


    Gingis''s expression also became extremely ugly.


    Originally, he wanted to use the Flying Dragon Needle to prove that he had inherited the Wang Family Needle Technique. However, after being disturbed by Zhang Xiaolong, it was as if Wang Cheng had said it. He had never received any inheritance from his ancestors. It was just that he had received some guidance from his ancestors, so he took it out to show off.


    ¡°Mr. Gingis, do you still need me to show you the needle technique?¡± Seeing Zhang Xiaolong''s flying dragon tail, Jiaang Qin nodded his head secretly. With just this move, it was enough to prove that he had received the true teachings.


    ¡°There''s no need. I just said that I would keep my word. This round is my loss.¡± Gingis quickly calmed down.


    He was a person who did not show his emotions. If Jiaang Qin were to perform again, it would undoubtedly be giving Jiaang Qin an opportunity to perform. Not only would it be useless, it would also make him seem too petty. He might as well admit defeat. After all, there was still the next round.


    ¡°For this round, let me show you the Acupuncture Technique of China on behalf of President Jin.¡± Piao Yongsheng took a few steps forward and said arrogantly, ¡°The Acupuncture Technique has a history of thousands of years in my K Country. I, Piao Yongsheng, have inherited a thousandth of the Acupuncture Technique passed down by my ancestors. I am honored to be able to learn the Acupuncture Technique of China. May I ask who would like to give me some pointers?¡±


    Qu Hong stood up. As the vice president of the association, he naturally had to take up the responsibility.


    Although he had seen Zhang Xiaolong''s skill just now, the other party was still young, and he had inherited many acupuncture techniques. In such a rush, no one dared to ce their hopes on him.


    ¡°I''m already old. If I were topete with acupuncture techniques, I can barely make a few more acupuncture points. How do you want topete?¡± Qu Hong smiled faintly, unconsciously revealing his demeanor as a leader.


    Piao Yongsheng waved his hand, and immediately, someone brought tworge boxes in. After opening them, there were actually two copper statues the size of a real person.


    Acupuncture Copper Man was created in the Song Dynasty. It was an item used for acupuncture teaching or examination. However, the Song Tian Sheng copper man had long been lost, and the ones that cameter were mostly imitations. The two copper statues in front of him were also the same.


    Although they were not as exquisite as the Song Tian Sheng copper man, it was already a remarkable achievement to be able to achieve such a degree.


    ¡°Let''spete. Whoever can make the fastest acupuncture points,¡± Piao Yongsheng pointed at the two copper statues, ¡°The two copper statues have the same acupuncture points. You can choose any one of them. One point for one acupuncture point. Whoever can make 360 acupuncture points first will win. This is because the acupuncture copper man was taken out from my hands, so I will let you make ten acupuncture points. Is this fair?¡±


    Qu Hong looked at the acupuncture copper man, and his expression turned serious, ¡°There''s no need. 360 acupuncture points. This old man can still hold on.¡±


    If he agreed to the other party''s request, he would lose the meaning of winning the match. Since he wanted to win, he had to win in a fair and square manner.


    The two of them quickly began the acupuncturepetition. The silver needles were like strings being pulled out from their hands.


    ¡°Uncle-Master, what do you think about Elder Qu''s chances?¡± Wang Cheng asked nervously.


    ¡°Piao Yongsheng is in his prime, and his speed is faster than Elder Qu''s. However, Elder Qu has a lot of experience, and his uracy is very good. If he canst until the end, he should not lose much. The two of them are evenly matched, and it is difficult to determine who is better in terms of speed.¡± Lee Xiaolongmented.


    ¡°Then what if it''s medical skills?¡± Wang Cheng immediately understood the meaning behind Lee Xiaolong''s words.


    ¡°Medical skills? Piao Yongsheng''s current speed is just a trick. When he is truly treating a patient with acupuncture, he will not be so casual. Therefore, if it''s medical skills, he is much worse than Doctor Qu.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said proudly.


    Wang Zhengyi had said that there were many capable people in China. With Gingis''s level, it was impossible for him to provoke Yanjing. Now that he had seen Qu Hong''s Acupuncture Technique with his own eyes, he understood that this sentence was not false.


    Compared to Jiaang Qin, Qu Hong was a little worse. Moreover, he was already old. Even so, it was not something that Piao Yongsheng''s medical skills couldpare to. Even if the other party used this kind of trick to win, it would not be easy for Qu Hong to win.


    As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the final stage of the acupuncture.


    Piao Yongsheng relied on his familiarity with the Acupuncture Copper Man to be able to insert the needle without hesitation.


    On the other side, Qu Hong''s seemingly steady hand technique was actually not slower than his opponent''s. The two of them were actually unable to determine the winner.


    However, Qu Hong was still a little older, and his heart had already been exhausted. Fine beads of sweat oozed out of his forehead.


    Hiss¡­


    Taking a deep breath, Qu Hong''s speed of inserting the needle increased once again. Not only was he more steady than Piao Yongsheng, his speed was even a little faster.


    Countless doctors and reporters could also tell that Qu Hong had already gained the upper hand.


    Although he was only a little ahead, Piao Yongsheng had almost no chance of turning the tables because he was about to reach the end.


    ¡°He''s won!¡± Wang Cheng clenched his fists excitedly.


    At this moment, Piao Yongsheng seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly held a needle in each hand and quickly caught up.


    ¡°Huh? Look at the shape he stabbed out!¡±


    When someone noticed, they realized that Piao Yongsheng had actually stabbed out a pattern that looked like a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams on the back of the copper man.


    ¡°Two-pr Yin Yang Needle?¡± Jiaang Qin was shocked. He never thought that the other party would be able to use this set of needle technique.


    Seeing that Qu Hong was about to stab the needle down, Piao Yongsheng inserted the needle into the copper man with his left hand, but with his right hand, he stabbed it into Qu Hong''s wrist.


    Ding¡­


    The silver needle fell to the ground, and in this silent scene, it was actually heard so clearly.


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Wang Cheng stood up, wanting to rush up and beat up Piao Yongsheng.


    If it wasn''t for thest needle that pierced Qu Hong''s silver needle, the final result would at most be a draw. But now, Qu Hong was only one needle away from reaching the thirty-sixth acupoint.


    ¡°Mr. Piao,¡± Jiaang Qin said angrily, ¡°When you are about to lose, you use the silver needle to injure people. If this is the way you win, then we C People are truly inferior!¡±


    ¡°I think this is a misunderstanding.¡± Piao Yongsheng said without changing his expression, ¡°When I practice the needle technique, I often use the method of multitasking to improve my mastery of the needle technique. This is just a habit of mine. When we arepeting, there is no rule that forbids me from stabbing people. Even if I don''t stab them, the final result will at most be a draw.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    ¡°Do you still care about your face?¡±


    No matter how good their qualities were, they could not help but be angered by the other party''s shamelessness. The C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine was filled with righteous indignation, and they wished they could be strong men and crush this K Country girl.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326 - He Repeated the Same Trick Again!


    When Gingis had attacked just now, although he had also argued, he had still admitted defeat generously. However, this man in front of him was too stubborn and wanted to argue, which was really too infuriating.


    ¡°Mr. Piao,¡± Gingis also frowned. He had asked this guy toe here because he wanted to defeat the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Even if he couldn''t win, he could not leave behind a shameless reputation. ¡°No matter what, you did break the rules just now. That match was a draw.¡±


    If he could win the first match, then there was no need to admit defeat. However, he had already lost the previous match. If he lost this match again, would he stillpete with him in the future?


    On the other hand, on the side of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, even if the other party said that it was a draw, they were still furious.


    Although the result was indeed a draw, the other party had used such a despicable method, which was the most despicable thing.


    ¡°If everyone feels that this is unfair, I agree to have another match. It doesn''t matter if you change people or not.¡± Piao Yongsheng continued to be arrogant.


    This time, even many of the C Country''s reporters could not bear to look at him. What was this? Was he trying to act shamelessly? Did he want to make a scene?


    If it was an ordinary opponent, he would have let it go. However, Qu Hong was obviously old. The previous match had already exhausted a lot of his strength, so how could hepete with him again?


    Piao Yongsheng was so unscrupulous because he saw this.


    Of course, Gingis was also very clear that there were more Acupuncture Experts in China than this. However, among the people present today, only Jiaang Qin and Qu Hong could deal with Piao Yongsheng.


    Qu Hong had already lost a match, and no matter if he fought or not, he had already made everyone feel that there was no one else in China who could defeat him.


    However, if he really let it go like this, it would make people feel really angry, so Jiaang Qin stood up after a short pause.


    ¡°Then let me experience it for myself.¡± Before Jiaang Qin could say anything, Zhang Xiaolong, who had his eyes closed just now, suddenly said.


    ¡°He just used my family''s Two-pr Yin Yang Needle. Although it is not at the right level, you can''t underestimate it.¡± Jiaang Qin whispered to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Why don''t you let me do it?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled calmly, ¡°Since he is not at the level of perfection, let me do it. I don''t want to let these foreigners underestimate our C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine.¡±


    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Jiaang Qin asked cautiously.


    Although it would be humiliating if he did not fight, it would be a draw. However, if he lost the match, he would lose everything he had just won.


    ¡°I don''t dare to say 100%, but I have at least 10% confidence,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    Jiaang Qinughed and did not say anything more. Since he could make such a joke, it meant that the other party had full confidence. With this point alone, he needed to support him.


    When Piao Yongsheng saw that it was the young man who had just destroyed the Flying Dragon Needle, he could not help butugh proudly, ¡°I heard that you are the one who inherited the Wang Family Needle Technique? I have just seen your Flying Dragon Needle, and it is indeed not bad. However, my Two-pr Yin Yang Needle is not any worse than yours.¡±


    ¡°You are right. The Two-pr Yin Yang Needle is also one of the top-grade needle techniques that were developed from ancient Chinese medicine. It has the same effect as the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. When the two sets of needle techniques arebined, it is almost the same as the Great Completion of all the needle techniques since ancient times.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°However, you made a mistake. You mistakenly thought that the Two-pr Yin Yang Needle in your hand was theplete version, and you even thought that you have mastered it. In fact, what you know is just the tip of the iceberg. It''s not strange at all. After all, it was already considered good to have passed down from ancient China to K Country. However, in the future, you better not say that you inherited a thousandth of the needle technique from your ancestors. It is not a glorious thing to steal from your ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Don''t think that the needle technique is yours just because you said it is. You can say it if you can beat me.¡± Piao Yongsheng looked at him with disdain. ¡°In China, Jiaang Qin and Wang Zhengyi are the only ones who canpete with me. The rest are not worthy of my attention.¡±


    ¡°Just now, you were only able to reach a draw with Elder Qu. You should pay more attention to the facts.¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly understood something, ¡°That''s right. Even your ancestors can act recklessly. It is really difficult for me to make you pay attention to these things. Let''s do it. This time, I will let you have twenty needles. Furthermore, I will allow you to stab wherever you want. Let''s see how you will act shamelessly in the end.¡±


    The C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine crowd burst intoughter. Everyone wanted to say the same thing, but at the same time, they were worried about Zhang Xiaolong. If this shameless fellow were to act recklessly, would he really be able to defeat Piao Yongsheng?


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Piao Yongsheng also felt that it was funny, ¡°Even if Jiaang Qin came personally, he wouldn''t dare to say that he would give me twenty needles. However, I won''t be fooled by you. Let''s justpete like this. No one needs to make the other party. However, if you get stabbed by my needlester, you are not allowed to act shamelessly like before. ¡°


    ¡°Pui¡­¡±


    ¡°Take this shameless thing out!¡±


    ¡°Competing with this kind of person is like fighting with an animal. Even if you win, it will only make you feel disgusted!¡±


    Whether it was the doctors or the reporters, all of them were extremely disgusted by Piao Yongsheng. Just a moment ago, he was clearly using despicable tactics, but now, he was talking like someone else was shameless.


    Zhang Xiaolong, however, did not care at all. He just made a gesture of invitation.


    The bronze man was quickly prepared. It was still 360 acupoints to win, but the two peoplepeting this time looked very rxed.


    ¡°Let''s begin¡­¡±


    Following the order, the two of them quickly picked up the needles and stabbed them into the acupoints.


    Simr to the previous time, Piao Yongsheng was still as fast as before, not caring about the strength at all as he stabbed the needles into the acupoints. On the other hand, Zhang Xiaolong''s side was simr to Qu Hong''s. Each needle was extremely steady, as if he was an old physician who had been immersed in the field for decades.


    Could it be the same asst time?


    Seeing this, everyone felt that it might be a draw in the end. This scene was too simr tost time. They just wanted to see if Zhang Xiaolong would be able to erupt in the end.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts rose, Zhang Xiaolong suddenly stretched out his other hand and pulled out the silver needles from the needle bag.


    His movements were as steady as before, but his hands were outstretched, and his speed was twice as fast as before.


    Seeing that Piao Yongsheng''s advantage had already disappeared and that Zhang Xiaolong had even surpassed him, everyone became nervous.


    He did not know how long this state wouldst, and whether or not Piao Yongsheng woulde back and cause trouble again. If it was ording to the skin of an ordinary person, after being rejected once, he would definitely not be able to do it again. However, with Piao Yongsheng''s Divine Arts, it was hard to say.


    As expected, Piao Yongsheng became anxious when he saw Zhang Xiaolong surpass him so steadily. Seeing that Zhang Xiaolong had already surpassed him by more than ten needles, his left hand quickly pulled out the needles and suddenly pierced towards the other party''s wrist.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Qu Hong had suffered a loss before, so he quickly reminded Zhang Xiaolong.


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327 - To Return the Favor with Teeth!


    ¡®What a bastard!''


    Countless people cursed in their hearts. However, at the beginning, Zhang Xiaolong had also said that he could do whatever he wanted. Therefore, this guy seemed to be even more confident.


    However, Zhang Xiaolong should have been on guard. Would he be stabbed like Qu Hong?


    While everyone was worrying, they saw that Piao Yongsheng''s silver needle had already reached Zhang Xiaolong''s hand. However, Zhang Xiaolong did not react at all.


    Just as Piao Yongsheng thought that he would seed again, a sinister smile appeared on his face. Zhang Xiaolong''s wrist shook and dodged the needle at thest moment. Then, his hands turned around and wrapped around the needle¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Piao Yongsheng screamed in pain. The silver needle in his hand had fallen to the ground. Instead, the back of his hand was covered with nearly twenty needles!


    No one knew how Zhang Xiaolong managed to stab these silver needles in such a short time. However, looking at it from the side, it was truly satisfying!


    ¡°Good job, Dr. Zhang!¡±


    ¡°Returning the eye with the eye, returning the needle with the needle. Impressive!¡±


    ¡°Look at the silver needles that Dr. Zhang stabbed down. It seems like they are all on the acupoints. This is really a godly skill!¡±


    ¡°Not bad. I''m afraid that other than President Jiaang and Elder Qu, no one else can do this. It seems like he has really obtained the teachings of Elder Wang.¡±


    Everyone was discussing among themselves. Although Zhang Xiaolong was Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother, everyone knew that Wang Zhengyi was the one who taught him the needle technique. It was impossible for Elder Wang, who had passed away, to teach him again.


    At this moment, everyone had a whole new level of respect for Zhang Xiaolong. Initially, they were dissatisfied with him using the name of Wang Zhengyi''s junior brother to scare people, but now, they were naturally dispirited.


    There was no other reason. In any industry, the most important thing was to value the capable. If you were capable, even if you were a little arrogant, it would not be a big mistake, because you had the capital.


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiaolong had only used a name, and did not show any arrogance in front of them. This was even more valuable.


    ¡°I have the same habit as Doctor Piao.¡± Zhang Xiaolong quickly pierced thest few needles on the copper man, then turned around and smiled, ¡°The ce where I used to live was full of mosquitoes. When I was practicing acupuncture, there were always mosquitoes buzzing around. So, sometimes, when I was piercing, I would get angry and pierce towards the mosquitoes. There were too many mosquitoes, so I was able to practice this acupuncture technique even faster. I''m sorry, I hurt you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Piao Yongsheng looked at the copper man that he had to pierce more than thirty needles toplete, then looked at the back of his hand that was like a hedgehog. He could not help but feel angry.


    What else could he say? He had stabbed someone else, but the other party had turned him into a hedgehog. He could not even curse.


    ¡°It''s fine. If you feel that it''s unfair, I can agree to have another match. It doesn''t matter if you change people or not, you can decide.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    ¡®That was right!''


    Seeing Piao Yongsheng''s defeated appearance, the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine felt iparably happy.


    This was what the other party had just said. Now that Zhang Xiaolong had pped back his words, it was indescribably refreshing.


    ¡°I¡­ admit defeat.¡± Piao Yongsheng was unwilling to admit defeat, but he had no choice but to admit it in the end.


    Unlike the previous time, when Qu Hong had only needed a single needle to defeat him. If it wasn''t for his needle, it would have been a draw.


    However, he still needed at least thirty more needles to defeat Zhang Xiaolong. Even if Zhang Xiaolong did not need a single needle, the result would still be a draw. Furthermore, the gap between them would still be more than twenty needles.


    Thinking back to the beginning, Zhang Xiaolong had said that he would only need twenty needles. Yet, the other party actually possessed such strength. It was truly terrifying!


    ¡°I wonder who the third Acupuncture Expert Mr. Gingis invited is?¡± After Zhang Xiaolong returned, Jiaang Qin looked over with a hint of ridicule in his eyes, ¡°Can you invite him out now? Or is this exchange of pointers going to end here?¡±


    Although it was called an exchange of pointers, it was actually a foreign acupuncture challenge. Everyone knew about it. However, China had already won two matches in a row, and they were already confident of victory. The third match was meaningless.


    Gingis''s expression turned ugly. The situation should not have escted to such a stage. At worst, it would be a draw between Piao Yongsheng and Qu Hong. In the third match, they could turn the tables around. Although it would not be aplete victory, it would be enough to carry out his n.


    But now? That Piao Yongsheng really could not change his bad habits. He was so stupid that he actually cheated in front of everyone, and in the end, he lost to Zhang Xiaolong. Even if he won, he would lose the value of his previous fame.


    ¡°Of course, we have topete. The third expert¡­¡± Gingis forced himself to smile. He had to continue the show, and he could not let it end just like that. At least, there was still a chance. ¡°The third expert is a little special. He can ept any challenger, even if the two of them join hands.¡±


    If he had said that earlier, everyone would have believed him. However, after two consecutive defeats, and he couldn''t even win by cheating, everyone began to suspect that this group of people was a bunch of clowns sent by the monkey.


    ¡°Then, please go on stage. Let me, the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, witness the Acupuncture Expert, who can only be defeated by the two of us working together.¡± There was a hint of disdain in Jiaang Qin''s words.


    Gingis did not mind. With a wave of his hand, someone pushed up another huge box, and from it, something bigger than the Acupuncture Copper Man was taken out.


    It looked like a huge refrigerator, about two meters tall, or more like a telephone pavilion.


    Everyone looked at Gingis in confusion, wondering what he was going to do. Could it be that the Acupuncture Expert was inside this big box?


    ¡°Everyone, don''t be surprised. This is the Acupuncture Expert I was talking about.¡± Gingis smiled and walked forward to open the big box. ¡°This Acupuncture Instrument is specially created to promote the Acupuncture Technique of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. It can instantly transform a person who has no foundation in acupuncture into an Acupuncture Expert. This is because the instrument can urately determine the acupuncture points, and at the same time, it can stab six needles. Even ifpared to the strongest Acupuncture Expert, it is at least three times stronger¡­¡±


    ¡°It uses the most advancedputer control of the human body scanning technology. The uracy of the acupoint recognition is even more urate than that of the many years old physicians. The speed, strength, and precision of the needles can also be precisely controlled by theputer, allowing an amateur to perform acupuncture for the patient. It can be said to be the greatest change in the history of Chinese medicine and also an instrument with historical progress.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiaang Qin''s expression changed, ¡°Are you asking us topete with your machine?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. The purpose of my visit this time is to let everyone understand that relying on the strength of our human body alone is no longer enough to develop the Acupuncture Technique to a better level. Chinese medicine has already reached a time when it must be reformed. Only by using the most advanced technology to assist it can Chinese medicine be further improved, and it will not remain at a declining position like it is now,¡± said Gingis in an orderly manner. ¡°Everyone may not believe it, but you can try out the convenience of this instrument. It is definitely a tool to assist in medical treatment!¡±

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328 - Shocking the Four Walls


    The one used for experimentation was still the Acupuncture Copper Man. He ced the copper man into therge box, and there were a few arms-like things inside, with a needle outlet at the top.


    ording to the introduction of Gingis, the instrument could pierce six needles at the same time, and they were all ording to the predetermined acupoints. It could be pierced at the same time, and it could also be pierced ording to the sequence. The strength could be controlled, and it was even more precise than humans.


    All of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine had a doubt in their hearts. Could it be that this thing was real? Using it to rece manpower seemed to be a good choice?


    After all, not everyone was like Jiaang Qin and Wang Zhengyi, who were proficient in acupuncture. When they met patients who needed acupuncture to help, they would find that they were unable to do so.


    However, with this instrument, they could save a lot of strength. They did not have to worry about their own acupuncture skills being too low, and they did not have to worry about their patients using difficult acupuncture.


    Sure enough, after Gingis inputted a few acupoints, the instrument immediately responded. Soon, six needles were stabbed out at the same time, and each needle was urate, with the same amount of force.


    ¡°How about it? Everyone, which one of you would like to challenge this ¡®Acupuncture Expert''?¡± Seeing the situation at the scene, which was developing in the direction that he had expected, Gingis finally revealed a satisfied smile.


    Jiaang Qin hesitated for a moment. He could already see that there was something wrong with this. However, under such a rigidpetition mechanism, it was very difficult to seed. If he was defeated, it would instead give the other party an excuse to publicize this device.


    He was the president of the Yanjing Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Every move he made was linked to the honor and disgrace of the Yanjing Traditional Chinese Medicine and even the entire C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. This decision could not be easily made.


    ¡°How do you want topete?¡± While everyone was hesitating, Zhang Xiaolong had already stepped forward, ¡°Do you still want topete with the fast acupuncture?¡±


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaolong had stepped forward, Gingis was filled with anticipation. Although defeating Jiaang Qin would bring him more benefits, in his heart, he wanted to teach this brat a lesson.


    If it wasn''t for him, the previous two rounds would not have ended up like this. He could only rely on the Acupuncture Instrument to support himself.


    If he won both rounds, or even a draw, it would be better than losing both rounds. It would be more glorious than losing both rounds.


    If that was the case, he would have more excuses to make the instrument sound more mysterious and powerful. But now, they had all be the losers, so what was there to be proud of?


    ¡°Of course, the most difficult part of the Acupuncture Technique is the speed of the needle and the uracy of the needle.¡± Gingis smiled, ¡°So this time, there won''t be so many needles. Just thirty-six needles will do. However, not only is the acupuncture point correct, but the needle must also be precise. All you need to do is to measure the length of the needle at the end. How about it, Doctor Zhang? Are you interested inpeting?¡±


    Everyone''s gaze was fixed on Zhang Xiaolong, including the camera of the reporter.


    Everyone knew that thirty-six needles could be used six times on an instrument. However, for Zhang Xiaolong, he only had two hands. Even if he stabbed them together, he still needed to do eighteen times.


    Furthermore, how could a human''s handspare to the precision of a machine? It was almost impossible for him to stab eighteen needles at the same time with the same precision.


    The corner of Zhang Xiaolong''s mouth twitched. ¡°Alright, I''ll give it a try. However, if I win, can this instrument be given to me?¡±


    Gingis was startled, but he immediately reacted. ¡°Although this instrument is very valuable, it was created to improve the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Of course, it can be given to Dr. Zhang as a gift.¡±


    ¡°Then, let''s begin.¡± Zhang Xiaolong seemed to be impatient.


    The acupoints were quickly set. In order to reduce the difficulty of Zhang Xiaolong, he deliberately chose all the acupoints on the back.


    After the thirty-six acupoints were set, Zhang Xiaolong began counting the silver needles in his hand, as if he was making preparations.


    Everyone was worried and doubtful, not knowing what Zhang Xiaolong was trying to do.


    The silver needles were more convenient to use in the needle bag, but now they were all in his hand. How was he going to use themter?


    Even Jiaang Qin did not understand why he would bet on that instrument. Could it be that he wanted to advertise the instrument?


    With his years of experience in medicine and his keen intuition as the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association President, he had already sensed the conspiracy. If Zhang Xiaolong really fell into it, then it would be bad.


    After Zhang Xiaolong counted the number of silver needles, Gingis also inputted the acupoints. After the two of them nodded at each other, a copper person was pushed into therge box again, and the other one was ced in front of Zhang Xiaolong.


    What was strange was that before the start, Zhang Xiaolong did not approach the copper man and carefully calcted the position of the acupuncture points. Instead, he took a few steps back.


    Following themand, the six robotic arms of the Acupuncture Instrument began to move. Although it looked stiff, it was actually extremely fast and precise. Every second, six silver needles would be inserted into the Bronze Person Acupuncture Point.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaolong was obviously a step slower. After the first round of six needles was inserted, he suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out his hands.


    Shua!


    He, threw out all the silver needles?


    Even Jiaang Qin was stunned. To be honest, under such conditions, even if he lost, no one would find it strange, and no one would me Zhang Xiaolong. After all, it was ridiculous topare a human with a machine.


    However, no matter how ridiculous it was, he should at least take it seriously. This was at least the demeanor of our C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. If he threw out the silver needles like this, it meant that he was expressing his attitude, but no matter what he wanted to say, it would be hard to say.


    Perhaps some people would use this as an excuse to say that the quality of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine was too low, knowing that they could not win, so they did all kinds of rude things¡­


    The moment Zhang Xiaolong raised his hand, countless thoughts shed through the minds of countless people. However, everything stopped when the silver needlesnded.


    What? Could it be that they saw wrongly?


    Countless people suspected that their eyes were ying tricks on them. They rubbed their eyelids one after another. Those who were prepared even took out some eye drops from their pockets and dripped them on their eyes before quickly looking at the silver needles.


    That''s right! Not a single needlended on the copper man. All of them pierced into the copper man.


    At this moment, no one asked how he did it. Instead, they all stood up and paid their respects to this Flying Needle Unique Skill!


    It was too awesome. Just this skill alone was enough to shock the entire world. It was worthy of being called the number one acupuncture skill in the entire C Country!


    Looking at the acupuncture ¡°machine¡± that was still pricking the copper man, everyone felt that it was a little clumsy andughable. In front of a true acupuncture expert, this so-called machine was a huge joke!


    It didn''t take long, but to Gingis, it felt like a few centuries had passed. It was only when the Acupuncture Instrument stopped that he rushed to Zhang Xiaolong''s bronze statue in a hurry, wanting to check if the other party''s acupuncture points were all on the acupoints.


    That move just now was too frightening. However, in the end, it all depended on the results. If one needle was not in the acupoints, he would still lose!


    However, with so many needles, could they all be correct?

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329 - Study Has Turned Upside down


    For the sake of thispetition result, Gingis was also going all out. He could not wait to measure every needle with a ruler. However, after checking it once, he could only admit with a face full of disbelief that every needle had stabbed into the correct acupoint.


    Not only that, every needle was inserted at the exact same point. Even if he had personally inserted the needle into the acupoints, he might not be able to do it so urately. However, Zhang Xiaolong''s flying needles were as urate as aputer.


    Seeing this scene, Gingis did not know what to say. However, the facts were right in front of him. When Zhang Xiaolong used the Flying Needle, the Acupuncture Instrument had justpleted the second round of acupuncture. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaolong had won.


    This kid inherited the Acupuncture Technique? It seems like it was a hidden weapon skill, right?


    Gingis roared in his heart. Seeing his ultimate move of 36 needles flying at the same time, he had just beenparing himself to Piao Yongsheng, but now, he had already thrown out 10 needles. Piao Yongsheng couldn''t even eat a fart.


    Oh, right, if that was the case, perhaps Piao Yongsheng would not have the chance to use the silver needle to assassinate him. He would not have been stabbed into a porcupine by Zhang Xiaolong. So, the reason why he waspeting with him earlier was to wait for an opportunity to avenge Qu Hong, that old fellow!


    This kid was ruthless enough. He had even returned more than a dozen needles to the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine for the needle that made them feel humiliated.


    Initially, they did not know how the needles were inserted, but now that they saw the needles on the copper man, everyone understood. Even if the needles were doubled in number, it would not be a problem for them to turn Piao Yongsheng''s entire arm into a hedgehog.


    ¡°Mr. Gingis, the results of thepetition should already be obvious, right?¡± After Jiaang Qin recovered from his shock, he was the first to react.


    Although there was no smug smile on his face, there was still a hint of joy in his tone.


    Gingis had created a needle injection machine, obviously with ill intentions. He never expected Zhang Xiaolong to have such a powerful Flying Needle Unique Skill hidden away. It was really the heavens that blessed the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Otherwise, even if they lost the match, they would have lost some face. Furthermore, they had the opportunity to use their opponent''s scheme.


    ¡°I admire you.¡± Gingis was extremely unwilling, but he still imitated the ancient etiquette of Huaxia and cupped his hands towards Jiaang Qin and Zhang Xiaolong respectively. ¡°Huaxia is indeed full of capable people. It is impossible to not be impressed.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gingis, you are too polite.¡± Jiaang Qin knew that he definitely had more to say, but now that the result was like this, he was not afraid of him saying anything else.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Gingis smiled and said, ¡°The Acupuncture Instrument still has a very strong effect. Although there are many Acupuncture Experts in China, but how many of them can be like Zhang Xiaolong, who can use the Flying Needle Unique Skill to perfection? This is probably not just acupuncture, but also added with the C Country Kung Fu inside, right? ¡°


    Jiaang Qin and Zhang Xiaolong exchanged a nce and chuckled.


    ¡°There aren''t many doctors who can use the Flying Needle like me, but I have to say that this so-called Acupuncture Instrument is useless in practical medical treatment.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said seriously.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Gingis''s face turned cold, ¡°Didn''t you see its effect? Although I lost thepetition just now, I believe that it can beat 90% of the doctors present. This is enough to prove its value.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head and looked at him suspiciously, ¡°You keep saying that you inherited the Acupuncture Technique from China, but from what you said just now, you only know the acupoints and how to prick a needle. Even a six or seven-year-old child can learn these things¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr. Zhang, please don''t humiliate me like this!¡± Gingis was rarely angry.


    ¡°If you think that this is an insult, then I can only apologize.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and bent down, learning the elegance of the other party. ¡°But what I said is the truth. Even a three-year-old child knows how to prick a needle, and if they are a little older, teaching them how to recognize the acupoints is not a difficult matter. So what the instrument can do is only this. Is there anything more difficult?¡±


    Gingis sneered, ¡°You can find a six or seven-year-old child, and you can use six acupuncture points simultaneously. Can you guarantee that the acupuncture points are aligned?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Zhang Xiaolong admitted frankly, ¡°Not to mention a six or seven-year-old child, even among the doctors present, most of them can''t do it. However, I have to say that this function is useless. Under normal circumstances, there would not be a patient who requires six acupuncture points to be aligned. As for the needles, it is even more ridiculous. No one would ask for the needles to be aligned. On the contrary, the needles are different for each person. During the process of acupuncture, the needles have to be adjusted ording to the patient¡¯s reaction. Every needle and every acupoint is different. If you force the needles to be aligned, you can only turn a person into a machine. Mr. Gingis, I really want to ask you, is your research direction wrong?¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter. Not bad, these few sentences really helped vent the anger. It was a good way to save this half-foreigner from boasting about his crappy machine.


    At the beginning, many doctors were still shocked by the effects of this thing, but they vaguely felt that something was amiss. Now that they heard Zhang Xiaolong''s refutation, they immediately understood that this so-called high-end and powerful function was actually useless.


    Acupuncture was difficult, but it was also easy. ording to the correct acupoints, the needles were inserted, and the Qi and blood were guided.


    However, to be effective, it was not enough to just prick the needle on the patient. Whether it was medicine or acupuncture, there were differences in the way they were used. Every time the needle was inserted, the patient would have to take into consideration the patient¡¯s reaction. However, the machine would not consider all of these. It only needed to find the acupuncture points and prick them!


    The prick was urate, but did you think that this was a handmade hedgehog?


    Gingis did not realize the ws of the Acupuncture Instrument. Instead, he wanted to limit everyone ording to this requirement. It was ridiculous that the standard of acupuncture should be ording to this machine.


    ¡°These are all things that can be done.¡± After a short moment of confusion, Gingis quickly regained hisposure. ¡°As long as you do some simple adjustments, the Acupuncture Instrument can do what you said.¡±


    ¡°Can every needle be inserted?¡±


    ¡°Every needle can be inserted!¡±


    ¡°The strength and speed can be controlled at any time?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then what does the doctor need to do during the process?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    ¡°You just need to control everything on theputer screen,¡± Gingis replied.


    Zhang Xiaolongughed even more. ¡°Then I would like to ask, what is the difference between the current Acupuncture Instrument and a doctor''s direct hand? Is it just that there is no need to manually recognize the acupuncture points? I think if a doctor can''t even recognize the basic acupuncture points, then he can quit.¡±


    Gingis was speechless, but he still refused to admit defeat.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330 - Guild Leader Who Broke the Contract Publicly


    ¡°Of course it is useful. At least it can urately control the strength and speed of the user, and the user may not be able to reach such a level. Moreover, this instrument can be operated by people who do not know about acupuncture or even medicine. It is naturally the best choice to rece humanbor.¡± Gingis continued to argue, ¡°Now, this kind of instrument has been sold to President Jiaang''s familypany. I believe that no one will doubt President Jiaang''s judgment, right?¡±


    Oh?


    Countless people turned their attention to Jiaang Qin. Among the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, it was hard to say who had the highest level of acupuncture. However, among the people present, other than Zhang Xiaolong, who had just appeared out of nowhere, Jiaang Qin was undoubtedly the number one in terms of reputation and acupuncture skills.


    Furthermore, he was the president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. With such an identity, it was even more sensitive. If he were to promote this kind of device, it would definitely cause many of his peers to follow suit.


    Jiaang Qin smiled and said slowly, ¡°I have never sold any acupuncture equipment. Just like what Doctor Zhang Xiaolong said, acupuncture can only be felt when you personally perform the acupuncture. Only then will you be able to feel the changes of the patient. Based on these changes, you can determine the severity of the acupuncture technique and the amount of strength needed. It is definitely not something that a simple machine can rece. Moreover, the wonders of acupuncture are that you can know where to perform the acupuncture. Not to mention people who don''t have any medical knowledge, even to ordinary doctors, this is something that cannot be ignored. The so-called magical instruments that can be used by ordinary people do not exist in this world.¡±


    ¡°President Jiaang, can I understand this way? As long as you know which acupuncture point to apply the needle to, this kind of instrument will be more precise than manual. So it still has value in promoting.¡± Gingis was very good at choosing the point of pration, and immediately grabbed this point and asked.


    ¡°I think that Dr. Zhang Xiaolong has already told you that the so-called precise acupuncture is built on the understanding of the patient. Without this premise, there would be no so-called precision,¡± Jiaang Qin said with a smile. ¡°The precision we are talking about refers to treating the patient. The precision you are talking about is just the data on theputer. If every doctor uses this as a convenience and slowly strays away from the human body to study data, that would be abandoning the fundamentals. It would only slowly throw away the things left behind by our ancestors. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one would know what acupuncture is anymore. So, I will never promote this kind of machine.¡±


    ¡°President Jiaang, don''t be so sure about this.¡± Gingis smiled confidently and waved for someone to send over a contract. Although he had suffered a lot today, he had already grasped this card in his hand. Even if he was not the Big or Small Wang, he could at least blow it up. ¡°I think everyone in Blessing Farmer Company should know about it, right? Not bad, thispany is run by President Jiaang''s son, but the owner is President Jiaang. We just signed a sales contract with Blessing Farmer Company. Blessing Farmer Company is also promoting our medical equipment. I believe President Jiaang will know about it, right?¡±


    Jiaang Qin''s face darkened, as if he had just thought of something.


    ¡°This kind of acupuncture medical equipment is one of them. ording to the contract, Blessing Farmer Company is obligated to actively promote our equipment to the public and cooperate with ourpany in promoting it. If there is a problem with the quality, Blessing Farmer Company will be willing to sell the equipment or make negativements about the equipment, maliciously attacking thepany to cause thepany to suffer losses, and will pay a sky-highpensation.¡± Gingis stretched out his hand and flicked the contract page,ughing, ¡°However, I am not a greedy businessman. As long as President Jiaang takes back what you just said and cooperate with our marketing, I believe that this will be a good cooperation. You will slowly realize that this equipment is really a good thing.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong and Jiaang Qin looked at each other andughed heartily.


    ¡°Then, please sue me as soon as possible. I am very busy. Every day, there are a lot of patients who need to be seen, and there are also all kinds of malicious provocations from time to time.¡± Jiaang Qin deliberately mocked, ¡°But here, I have to make it clear again. Blessing Farmer Company and all thepanies under the Jiaang family will not sell this kind of acupuncture equipment. I still think that this is a thing that will destroy the Acupuncture Technique of China. I will not change it even if I have to die.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gingis, do you have any other challenges? If not,¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule, ¡°The doctors here are also very busy. Then, we will leave first.¡±


    Seeing the alternating red and white expression on Gingis''s face, the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine stood up one by one and discussed the jokes they saw today as they walked out of the field.


    ¡°Excuse me, President Jiaang, is what Gingis said true? Your Blessing Farmer Company signed a sales agreement with the medical equipment?¡± The reporter immediately surrounded him, and the situation waspletely different from before.


    Everyone was here to interview the news. When they came, they all thought that this Gingis was the focus of the news. But now, it was different. Not only was Gingis defeated in three battles, he even yed shameless tricks in the middle. Now, he even threatened them with a contract. He was not worthy of being the main character. It was not bad to be a viin.


    As for the main character, the one who appeared out of nowhere was Zhang Xiaolong, a young and talented young man who had a high seniority among the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Of course, he was the first choice. However, what about the Mr. Zhang? Looking left and right, he was nowhere to be seen. He was indeed an expert who mastered the Flying Needle Unique Skill. Even his whereabouts were elusive!


    Since Zhang Xiaolong could not be interviewed, then the biggest main character was none other than Jiaang Qin. The contract was the most crucial point.


    ¡°The Blessing Farmer Company has never signed such a contract. Even if someone had signed it by ident, I would rather lose my entire fortune than promote and sell something that would harm the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, and even the entire industry.¡± Jiaang Qin said solemnly.


    ¡°May I ask if Mr. Zhang Xiaolong''s Flying Needle Unique Skill is the C Country Kung Fu?¡± A female reporter''s eyes lit up. It seemed that she was already Zhang Xiaolong''s die-hard fan.


    Jiaang Qin smiled and said, ¡°You should ask him yourself. However, I can be sure that Zhang Xiaolong''s acupuncture skills have far surpassed mine. If he is willing, I am willing to give him the position of Traditional Chinese Medicine Association President.¡±


    This kind of high certainty aroused everyone''s interest in Zhang Xiaolong''s true identity. Unfortunately, Jiaang Qin only said these things, and did not exin anything else.


    Everyone silently memorized Zhang Xiaolong''s name and all the information that might be useful to them in the future.


    ¡°That''s right, this is the contract. Everything is clearly recorded on it!¡±


    On the other side, Gingis was reprimanding those reporters who had stayed behind to interview him, ¡°I really didn''t expect that as the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association President, you would actually go back on your word and break the contract publicly. This is truly a disgrace to the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. Everyone, please look, on this use, it clearly states ¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The finger that was pointing at the contract suddenly trembled, and he grabbed the contract in front of his eyes. He could not wait to see it. ¡°It''s not like this!¡±

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331 - Little Beauty Has Scars?


    When the news spread out, all the major newspapers also began toment on it.


    ¡°An foreigner challenged the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine, and his reputation is now ¡®disappointed''.¡±


    ¡°The K Country Medical World''s scum has suffered a heavenly punishment in the C Country!¡±


    ¡°One must be benevolent, not a hypocrite!¡±


    Of course, these were allments about Gingis and Piao Yongsheng. However, these words were too refined. It was better to see theizens who saw the news. Everyone expressed their doubts, ¡°Are these two idiots sent by the monkey?¡±


    Even more people were amazed by Zhang Xiaolong''s Flying Needle Unique Skill. Not only was it the pinnaclebination of the C Country Kung Fu and the Acupuncture Technique, it also indicated the rise of the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine and the C Country Kung Fu.


    ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think of these news?¡± Jiaang Qin smiled as he pushed a pile of newspapers over. Most of them were praising his flying needle technique.


    ¡°Hehe, these are just for show. How can a real acupuncture needle be used like this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head and said, ¡°Just like Kung Fu, strengthening the body and defending against enemies are the effects. Those showy tricks are just for show.¡±


    Jiaang Qin nodded. He was very optimistic about this young man, so he was very worried that he would get lost in this kind of fancy. Hearing this, he was very relieved.


    ¡°When you werepeting with Piao Yongsheng, you didn''t use the Xuanyuan Needle Technique, but the Two-pr Yin Yang Needle, right?¡± he continued asking.


    At that time, everyone was captivated by Piao Yongsheng''s acupuncture skill. No one paid attention to Zhang Xiaolong. The acupuncture point pattern Zhang Xiaolong drew was exactly the same as the Yin Yang Tai Chi Art that Piao Yongsheng drew.


    ¡°It was just an imitation. Previously, Piao Yongsheng wanted to use the Two-pr Yin Yang Needle to win Elder Qu. However, he didn''t expect that his trick would be so despicable that he could only barely tie with Elder Qu. I was trying to avoid him using this as an excuse, so I drew it like that.¡± In fact, Zhang Xiaolong had already deduced a part of it. However, this was the acupuncture technique of the Jiaang family after all, so he did not say much.


    Jiaang Qin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You said before that you want tomunicate with the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine. When are you interested? I will give you the Two-pr Yin Yang Needle for reference.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was a little surprised.


    ¡°This time, Gingis and Piao Yongsheng came together and even created a needle robot. Although the incident has already been settled, it has indeed brought me some warnings.¡± Jiaang Qin sighed, ¡°Just like you said, the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine has declined, and we are still making a lot of secrets. In the end, it can only be passed down to outsiders. If one day, the Acupuncture Technique will also have to study the foreign acupuncture techniques, and we can''t find any clues at all. This is trulymentable!¡±


    ¡°President Jiaang is really a great thing for the TCM industry to be able to take out the Two-pr Yin Yang Needle. If everyone can take out their medical skills and raise the standards of other doctors, we can also correct the ws and make up for them. Even if TCM doesn''t stand at the peak, it will definitely have a new world.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said happily.


    The current TCM was not only not improving, but it was also gradually declining. Many things had not developed, and instead, because of the different inheritances and deficiencies, there were more or less mistakes or errors.


    Only by gathering all the Great Completion could this industry truly be revitalized. Only by the rise of this industry could more people benefit from it. Only when a certain person had outstanding medical skills, it was not enough for the vast China.


    ¡°With your medical skills, are you interested in bing the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association President?¡± Jiaang Qin asked, ¡°Better than medical skills, better than youth, you have more advantages than anyone else. Furthermore, you have inherited the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. With me and Elder Qu''s rmendation, I don''t think anyone will object.¡±


    ¡°That won''t do.¡± Zhang Xiaolong immediately rejected, ¡°I can''t do this. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but if there''s anything, I will definitely not push it. But I''m still a student, and I have a lot of time to go to ss. Besides, the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association needs people like you and Elder Qu to take charge. I can be a helper, but I can''t be the pir.¡±


    ¡°Student? Didn''t you study medicine with Dr. Wang?¡± Jiaang Qin asked doubtfully.


    ¡°No, no, I took a year off school. That''s why I was able to stay at home and farm. That''s my true origin. In the future, I will be a farmer''s student.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    After asking, Jiaang Qin found out that the other party was a student of Yanjing University. Now, he naturally had to return to school to study.


    This made him even more curious about Zhang Xiaolong. If that was the case, then this kid had never learned medicine before. But how did he manage to master acupuncture so well? Judging from his level, he must have spent more than ten to twenty years in the field before he could achieve such a feat.


    ording to Zhang Xiaolong''s age, he had to have been exposed to acupuncture since he was young.


    But this kid was a true farmer. Was there something wrong with the way he did things?


    No matter what, the Acupuncture Exchange was considered to havee to an end, and it even helped Gingis''spany.


    Jiaang Yu had earned more than a million from that batch of equipment. This was all because he was in a hurry to sell the equipment. Otherwise, the figure would be much higher.


    Jiaang Yu was naturally very happy about this. Before Zhang Xiaolong left, he insisted on inviting him to a big meal at the hotel. Jiaang Mei naturally couldn''t miss out on this opportunity.


    Initially, Jiaang Qin had also nned to go, but because of the urgency of the situation, he let the few of them go together.


    ¡°By the way, Xiaolong, you mentioned that you have a medicalpany in Qingyang City, right?¡± Now that they were blood brothers, Jiaang Yu asked, patting his shoulders, ¡°Whatever products you have, just give them to me. I am familiar with the market in Yanjing, and I will definitely open it for you.¡±


    ¡°This is a good idea. I was thinking of going to Yanjing, but I didn''t have a suitable candidate. With you, I can be at ease.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then I suggest you start advertising now. That scar removal product is a hot item in our surroundings. Those without scars will collect it and use it as a daily essential.¡±


    ¡°Scar removal¡­ scar removal?¡± Jiaang Yu was stunned when he heard that. ¡°This medicine is not reliable, is it? There are many scar removal products on the market, and most of them are unreliable. They are all advertised by the advertisers. If my father finds out about this, he will p me with his shoe.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if you were to sell other people''s scabbing medicine, I would have to whack you. However, this is something that has been tested by the market. A few hundred people have tried it for a whole two months. If you don''t believe me, you can search for Qingyang''s news on WeChat. It was very popr during that period of time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently. ¡°Although I didn''t participate in this matter, I personally made this medicine. The effect is not exaggerated at all.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Before Jiaang Yu could react, Jiaang Mei was excited, ¡°Do you have that kind of medicine now?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, ¡°Yes, but only one bottle. Do you have scars on your body too?¡±


    Jiaang Mei blushed, but she still nodded.


    Bang!


    The door of the private room was knocked open.

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332 - The Maid Who Refused to Refund the Money!


    ¡°I''m sorry, Manager Qiu. I don''t want this job anymore.¡± A tall girl''s back was revealed. She was trembling slightly as she begged, ¡°I''ll return the advance sry to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am? Do you think thepany is a joke?¡± A man outside said with an unfriendly smile, ¡°If you don''t want to do it, you can. Not only do you have to return the advance sry, but you also have to pay three times the penalty. Three times is one hundred and fifty thousand yuan. That is two hundred thousand yuan in total. If you can take out two hundred thousand yuan now, I will agree to let you quit. If you can''t take it out, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Although the girl wanted to agree, two hundred thousand yuan was not a small number. She couldn''t take it out at the moment.


    Not to mention two hundred thousand yuan, even if she wanted to take out fifty thousand yuan, she couldn''t take it out at the moment.


    ¡°Alright, I''m not that unreasonable.¡± Seeing the girl cry, Manager Qiu hurriedly slowed down his voice, ¡°You see, the treatment I gave you is pretty good. Twenty thousand yuan a month. How many students can get twenty thousand yuan after graduating from college? If you don''t want to do it, you can do it. But since you took my money, you have to do it for at least two months. That way, everyone will be okay. No one owes anyone anything.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± The girl was so scared that she retreated. Not to mention two months, even one month or once was not enough.


    Previously, she did not know what the other party wanted her to do. She even foolishly thought that he was going to sweep the house and cook for her. If she knew that the maid was like this, she would never have thought of doing such a thing.


    ¡°Hehe, you really are a young girl.¡± Manager Qiuughed when he saw her reaction. ¡°Nowadays, there aren''t many beautiful and conservative girls like you. How about this, I''ll take a loss. As long as you stay at my ce for one night, I''ll pay the deposit. Who knows, you might get used to the environment and you won''t want to leave tomorrow? Besides, I will also increase your sry, fifty thousand a month. How about it?¡±


    The way he looked at the girl became more and more passionate. Previously, he only thought that she was pretty, but now, the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she had a vor to her. Especially the girl''s desperate resistance, it made him feel a sense of aplishment.


    The girl''s body trembled as she shouted with all her might, ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Manager Qiu cursed, ¡°Do you really think that you are a dish?¡±


    He reached out to grab the girl''s body, but he could not reach her even after stretching out half of his hand. His wrist was grabbed by a strong hand.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you care?¡± Manager Qiu raised his head and looked at the young man who had appeared out of nowhere. Seeing that he was about to seed, how could he let go so easily?


    ¡°In her words, scram!¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°If you don''t scram now, I promise you will regret it for the rest of your life!¡±


    The girl raised her head nkly, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Mr. Xiaolong¡­ Mr. Xiaolong? Is it you?¡±


    She pushed Manager Qiu away and almost fell to the ground. She turned around and patted the girl''s head, scolding, ¡°Why are you so stupid? How could you have provoked such a thing?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The girl was feeling wronged when she heard Zhang Xiaolong''s scolding. At the same time, she felt even more wronged. She threw herself into his arms and cried, ¡°My dad is sick. The surgery costs fifty thousand yuan. My family has no money to pay for my school fees. So I wanted to¡­ Who knew¡­¡±


    This girl was Luh Xiaoya from Clear River Vige. She was about to pay her school fees, but at this moment, Luh Dashan fell ill. The sudden cost of fifty thousand yuan left the Luh family in a tight spot.


    Luh Xiaoya thought that she would rather not go to school and collect the money as soon as possible. However, no matter where she went to work, she could not earn the money immediately. At this time, a ¡°good-hearted¡± ssmate introduced her to this job. He said that as long as she worked as a maid at Manager Qiu''s house, she could earn twenty thousand yuan a month.


    For Luh Xiaoya, who was still in university, twenty thousand yuan was already a huge amount. Even if she graduated a few yearster, she might not be able to get such a sry.


    Although she was suspicious, she still followed him to the ¡°interview¡±. In the end, Manager Qiu naturally took a fancy to the beautiful and simple-looking Luh Xiaoya. He promised to pay her fifty thousand yuan in advance after hearing that something had happened to her family.


    It was like a savior had descended from the heavens for Luh Xiaoya at that time. She immediately signed an agreement with the other party, and the other party immediately handed the money to her.


    Who knew that what happened next waspletely different from what Luh Xiaoya had expected. When she returned the money to her home, and at the same time received the ¡°Training Material¡± that Manager Qiu had sent to her, she saw the posture that was said to be the boss''s favorite. Only then did she realize that she was being taken care of!


    However, at that time, she still had a trace of fantasy, thinking that Manager Qiu''s character was very good. She had only misunderstood him for a moment. As long as she exined the situation to the other party and thought of a way to return the money, even if she had to pay back the interest of the loan, she would work hard to pay off the money. However, she did not expect that the other party would ask her toe to this hotel room. Before she could say anything, the other party had already pounced on her and wanted to pull her clothes off. That was why the scene just now happened.


    ¡°Mr Xiaolong, you''re too much. She cried like this, and you still want to argue?¡± Jiaang Mei came forward to defend her sister, ¡°Sister, don''t cry. With me here, no one can bully you. If you have any difficulties, my brother and I can help!¡±


    Although Luh Xiaoya did notpletely exin the situation, she had already understood from a few words. That Manager Qiu wanted to borrow the high sry to hire her to be taken care of. Now, she wanted to return the advance payment, but the other party did not agree. He insisted that she had to return the money with her body.


    Jiaang Mei was also a girl, so she naturally hated this kind of thing. She immediately expressed her dissatisfaction towards Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°How about this? This is not a big deal.¡± Jiaang Yu stood out. After all, the circle of business was not small, but it was not big either. It was best if they could not hurt each other. ¡°That person should be Qiu Yuquan, Manager Qiu, right? Everyone can tell that this was a misunderstanding. Since he has already paid the sry, then we will do as you say. I will pay the two hundred thousand yuan. From now on, this youngdy has nothing to do with you. Everyone will treat it as if nothing happened. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Which alley did youe from? Do you think Ick money?¡± Qiu Yuquan snorted coldly. His gaze was vicious as he stared at Zhang Xiaolong and Luh Xiaoya. ¡°I want this woman. I thought she was a virgin, but it seems that she has already been opened by someone else. I have waited for so long, and now I want to try it out. Even if she is a wet nket, I will have to try it out a few more times!¡±


    Pow!


    Zhang Xiaolong pped him, and half of Qiu Yuquan''s face instantly swelled up. Then, he kicked him again. Qiu Yuquan screamed in pain as he flew out like a shrimp.

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333 - Do Not Regret Your Actions


    Although Luh Xiaoya was not his woman, she was the best childhood friend in the Clear River Vige, just like his own sister.


    He could scold his sister, but he would never agree to anyone else''s insults. Not to mention that Qiu Yuquan had been insulting him all this while. If he didn''t beat him up, he would never be able to vent his anger.


    ¡°Good boy, you actually dared to hit me. If you have the guts, tell me your name. I want to know who you are to offend!¡± Qiu Yuquan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Zhang Xiaolong had his limits. If not, he would have lost his life with a kick from his fury.


    ¡°My name is Zhang Xiaolong. If you have the ability,e at me.¡± He pointed at Luh Xiaoya and said, ¡°If you dare to touch my sister in the future, I''ll cut off all the excess parts of your body.¡±


    Damn it! Jiaang Yu thought to himself, I didn''t see iting. You are so ruthless, cutting off all the extra parts of your body. Then wouldn''t that mean that even that thing would be cut off?


    ¡®So ruthless. Looks like you can''t judge a book by its cover. When a man is angry, he can do anything.''


    Looking at the current Zhang Xiaolong,pared to the gentle Zhang Xiaolong, the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. Even Jiaang Yu felt scared when he saw this.


    Unfortunately, there was someone who was not afraid. For example, Qiu Yuquan. After hearing Zhang Xiaolong''s words, he immediatelyughed, ¡°Sister? Your name is Zhang Xiaolong, and her is Luh Xiaoya. Their surnames are different. How could she be your sister? Is she your sister?¡±


    ¡°Manager Qiu, I know that I did something wrong. Please be magnanimous and forgive me. At least, you are willing to lend me money to treat my father. I am very grateful to you. However, I really can''t do this job. I will return the money to you.¡± Luh Xiaoya was a little uneasy. She had already inquired about this matter. Qiu Yuquan was very rich. Although she heard that Zhang Xiaolong was also very rich, he couldn''t bepared to those big bosses in Yanjing. She didn''t want to cause Zhang Xiaolong such a big trouble.


    ¡°As I said, am I a person whocks money?¡± Qiu Yuquan sneered, ¡°And he even dared to attack me and threaten me just now. This is no longer a problem that can be solved with money.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Xiaolong is doing this for me. He was in a moment of desperation. I apologize to you on his behalf¡­¡± Although Zhang Xiaolong was trying to pull her away, Luh Xiaoya still insisted.


    ¡°Alright, it''s fine if you want me to let this brat go. Be good and apany me for a month. I won''t ask you for the fifty thousand yuan. How about it?¡± Qiu Yuquan touched his half-angry face and thought to himself that he would deal with this brat after he got tired of ying around for a month.


    Luh Xiaoya''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that the situation would be even more troublesome after just one round.


    ¡°I think that the p just now was too light, and you didn''t wake up yet, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong also copied the other party''s sneer.


    ¡°Brat, don''t be so arrogant. This is not the ce for you to be arrogant. The two of you are from the same vige, right? You two are from the same vige, right? The two of you came here with only a few coins. You can''t even guess how high the sky is and how thick the earth is.¡± Qiu Yuquan looked down on Zhang Xiaolong and said to Luh Xiaoya, ¡°Plus, this little girl has already passed the water. If you teach her a few times in my ce, maybe her skills will be even better when she returns. Not only will you not suffer any loss, you will also gain a lot!¡±


    Pow!


    Qiu Yuquan''s other half of the face also swelled up.


    He was already furious after being pped by Zhang Xiaolong, but now there was someone who dared to p him twice. This was something that had never happened before in his life.


    His fingers were trembling with anger as he pointed at Zhang Xiaolong''s hand, ¡°You dare to hit me again? Do you not want to live anymore?¡±


    Pow, pow, pow¡­


    The answer he received was this kind of ambiguous and cruel voice.


    Qiu Yuquan did not expect that not only was Zhang Xiaolong not frightened, but he was like a devil that had possessed him. Zhang Xiaolong kicked him to the ground again and pped him again and again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Help! Someonee! Someonee!¡±


    The hotel''s waiters quickly ran over. The manager was rmed and quickly went up to Qiu Yuquan. When he saw that Qiu Yuquan was the one being beaten, he felt a headacheing on.


    With this little ancestor being beaten up, their hotel would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Quick, quickly, call the police!¡± Manager Yang hurriedly ordered, ¡°Someone, stop that madman.¡±


    A few waiters pulled Zhang Xiaolong back, and Qiu Yuquan could only escape in a sorry state.


    ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, I''m really sorry for making you suffer. I have already called the police, and there will be a police officer to deal with this.¡± Manager Yang quickly said.


    ¡°Call the f * ck police. Call the security guards over. Beat him up, and forget about it.¡± Qiu Yuquan said fiercely, ¡°Teach him a hundred ps on the face, break his arms, and then call the police!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Manager Yang thought to himself, ¡®What the f * ck are you calling the police for? Who are you trying to arrest?''


    Although he was thinking that way, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Since Qiu Yuquan had ordered it, he could only call the security guards over first. No matter what, he had to vent his anger.


    Looking back at the young man who seemed to have a good temperament, and then looking at the beautiful youngdy who had lost her colors, he roughly understood what had happened.


    ¡°Brother, why don''t you say something?¡± Jiaang Mei said angrily, ¡°They are too much of a bully. We can''t just watch and not do anything about Mr. Xiaolong, right? You are too cowardly!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don''t care? That''s because I don''t want to let it go like this. Initially, I was thinking that Qiu Yuquan, that bastard, would be willing to give in and let it go. If he wanted to court death, why should I stop him?¡± Jiaang Yu smiled sinisterly, ¡°Look, with Xiaolong''s skills, even the killers were yed like monkeys by him. What are these people?¡±


    ¡°Really? No, I have to learn martial arts from himter. That way, I can be a heroine!¡± Jiaang Mei''s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Jiaang Yu felt a headacheing on. If his father knew that his little sister was being led by him to learn martial arts, he would probably scold her again.


    However¡­ this matter was rted to Zhang Xiaolong, so it shouldn''t be too serious.


    Now, he realized that in his father''s eyes, Zhang Xiaolong was even closer to him than his own son. Yes, his son could be scolded, but Zhang Xiaolong looked like a grandpa.


    The security guards came up to them. Qiu Yuquan pointed at the security guard and said, ¡°Let''s start with that brat. Everyone, p him a hundred times, break his arm, and send him to the police station¡­¡±


    The security guards were confused. Was this a human act? Didn''t that mean that he was a gangster? All of them looked at Manager Yang. After all, this was the real owner of the hotel.


    ¡°Take two ps to vent Young Masrer Qiu''s anger!¡± Manager Yang didn''t want to make a scene, so he quickly hinted at the security guard captain.


    With that, the security guards slowly walked up.


    ¡°It''s all my fault. Mr. Xiaolong, I¡­¡± Seeing the situation, Luh Xiaoya could not help but feel even more sad.


    Just now, Zhang Xiaolong had pped Qiu Yuquan, but now there were so many people around. How could he win?


    ¡°Those who attack me, don''t regret it!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said coldly.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334 - Who Do You Think You Are


    ¡°Regret?¡± Manager Yang shook his head and said with a face full of pity, ¡°You should be the one regretting. If you apologize to Young Masrer Qiu now, maybe this matter will be resolved. Even Young Masrer Qiu dared to hit you. I really can''t help you even if I want to.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the security guards immediately surrounded Zhang Xiaolong. The captain took the lead and kicked him.


    Pow!


    No one saw how Zhang Xiaolong dodged the attack. They only saw a bright red handprint on the security guard captain''s face.


    Initially, they wanted to knock him down first and then p him ording to Manager Yang''s instructions. Who would have thought that he would be a tough nut to crack? Before he could p him, he was the first one to be pped.


    ¡°Go on, what are you all standing there for?¡± The captain''s face was not bright, and he could not help but be impatient.


    Under the call, everyone became alert and rushed towards Zhang Xiaolong.


    An expert? No need to be afraid. As long as there are three or five people, they can hug your arms and legs, and no matter what kind of expert you are, they will beat you until your face is covered in blood!


    In the past, they had beaten up a young man who practiced martial arts. That fellow was very powerful. He single-handedly defeated three security guards, and not even his clothes were touched. But what happened next? He was hugged by a few people, and the rest of them beat him up until he could not get up.


    Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow¡­


    After a second, every security guard covered their faces and retreated to the side in horror.


    This fellow was too terrifying. He could not even see a shadow of him. Just a moment ago, he felt a sh of light in front of him, and they were already pped. It was not strange for one person to be pped, but everyone was pped. How fast was that?


    Was he a human?


    Because it was night time, everyone felt a little anxious. In addition, the lights shed twice at this time, almost causing the security guards to kneel down in fear.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to hit me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    Everyone retreated backwards, not daring to stand out. Manager Yang''s face twitched as he looked at Qiu Yuquan.


    Luh Xiaoya never thought that Zhang Xiaolong would be so powerful. He was simply a legendary martial arts master. She could not help but sigh in her heart. It had only been a year since the two of them separated, yet so many changes had happened to him.


    The biggest change was that he already had a wife. Her original thoughts had finally gone to waste. She could not help but feel a little sad.


    ¡°Good skills!¡± Qiu Yuquan was nervous. He had never seen such nimble movements before. If he still wanted to say something harsh, he would be asking for it.


    Zhang Xiaolong had already hit him, so two more ps would be the same as one more p. At this moment, he had to calm down first.


    ¡°I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have forced you.¡± Qiu Yuquan thought about the wording, ¡°How about this? You can be my bodyguard. As long as you work for me for a month, then the 50,000 yuan will be your sry. I promise I won''t have any ideas about Luh Xiaoya in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya quickly shook Zhang Xiaolong''s arm, indicating that he should not be too ruthless.


    Qiu Yuquan was after all a local tyrant, and the two of them had to stay here. It was best not to offend him if possible.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Zhang Xiaolong understood what she was thinking. However, he also understood that Qiu Yuquan was just a dying tactic. He did not want to suffer a loss in front of him. When he turned around, this guy would definitely bite him with his even darker mouth.


    ¡°I''m sorry, I don''t need that few tens of thousands of yuan. More importantly, I won''t be your bodyguard.¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s words were sonorous and forceful.


    Qiu Yuquan''s face turned ugly, but he did not know what to say. The scene was very awkward.


    Manager Yang secretly took out his phone, wanting to call the police first. This situation was out of their control, but if they called the police, would Young Masrer Qiu be satisfied?


    Just as he was thinking about it, a group of people in ck suits rushed up to him and stopped in front of Qiu Yuquan.


    ¡°Young Masrer Qiu!¡± The leader, a young man with a mustache, called out respectfully.


    Qiu Yuquan let out a long sigh of relief when he saw these people. When he looked at Zhang Xiaolong again, he became teasing, ¡°Kid, do you think you can fight? Are you really that good?¡±


    ¡°I''m not very good at fighting, but I can easily beat you up. I''m not that good either, but at least I''m much better than you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not put these people in his eyes at all. ¡°Our family was poor when we were young, and we had to earn many things by ourselves. As for you, you were alwayscking in everything since you were young, but you still owe one thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do I owe?¡± Qiu Yuquan asked.


    ¡°Of course, I owe you a beating, idiot!¡± Jiaang Mei shouted from behind.


    At first, she thought that Zhang Xiaolong was just like her father, only knowing about those serious things. But now, she realized that he was actually quite funny. Not only was his Acupuncture Technique good, but his martial arts was also so good. His speech was also very interesting. If she ever met a guy like him in the future¡­


    Thinking about it, the little girl blushed¡­


    Qiu Yuquan knew that he was scolded again, so he pointed at Zhang Xiaolong in exasperation and shouted at the mustache man, ¡°That''s the brat! Break his limbs, no, break his five limbs!¡±


    The mustache man did not hesitate at all. He strode towards Zhang Xiaolong, and his subordinates followed behind him.


    They did not surround Zhang Xiaolong. Obviously, they felt that there was no need for them to do so. The person they wanted to beat up would never slip away from under their noses.


    ¡°Do you want to do it yourself or do you need me to help you?¡± The mustache man asked.


    ¡°I have already told the security guards that if you want to beat me up, don''t regret it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s expression did not change at all. ¡°Right now, I am the same as you. They want to p me a few times, so everyone has been pped. If you want to break my limbs, then you better watch your own hands and feet.¡±


    ¡°Haha, brat, you sure are arrogant. Go!¡± The bearded man waved his hand, and the people behind him rushed forward.


    These people were not empty-handed. Each of them took out a short iron rod from their waist and swung it at Zhang Xiaolong''s arms and legs.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Luh Xiaoya and Jiaang Mei screamed at the same time.


    No matter how powerful a person was, they were still made of flesh. If they were hit by an iron rod, they would definitely suffer a fracture.


    ¡°Brother, hurry up and think of a way!¡± Jiaang Mei said anxiously.


    Jiaang Yu was also anxious, but he could only call the police now.


    Just as he took out his phone, he was immediately seen by the bearded man. He took a big stride forward and raised his hand to knock the phone on the ground, ¡°You guys just stay here and watch. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yuquan, I am Jiaang Yu from Blessing Farmer Company. Even if you don''t know me, you should have heard of me, right?¡± Jiaang Yu knew that he couldn''t talk to the small mustache, so he could only look for the main character.


    ¡°Jiaang Yu?¡± Qiu Yuquan seemed to think for a moment, thenughed out loud, ¡°I don''t know you. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°F * ck ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he could not do anything about it. This bastard really might not know him, because in his eyes, there was only a woman, so how could there be him?

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335 - We Have Surveince


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Just as Jiaang Yu and the others thought that a bloodbath was about to ur, miserable screams rang out.


    The bodyguards in ck suits were all lying on the ground, their arms and legs broken. What was even more ridiculous was that the broken bones were all from their own iron rods.


    The mustache man did not expect to meet a true expert this time. A trace of vignce shed across his eyes, but he was not flustered at all. ¡°Your skills are not bad. If you can take three of my punches, then this matter will be settled!¡±


    Without waiting for the other party to react, he threw a punch at him.


    Zhang Xiaolong did not use any fancy moves or dodges. He directly punched out.


    The bodyguards on the ground were shocked. Just now, they were at a disadvantage because they could not see the person in front of them. Before they noticed, theirpanions'' iron rods had already smashed down on them. Now that Zhang Xiaolong was actually punching them, it was simply courting death!


    Bang!


    Kacha!


    It was as if something had broken. The bodyguards felt the pain from the broken bones lessen. They really wanted to shout, ¡°Boss is mighty!¡±


    However, the next moment, the mustache man''s face turned pale. He fell to one knee on the ground, covering the fist that he used to punch Zhang Xiaolong. It seemed like he was in great pain, but he did not scream like the others.


    ¡°So what if you have some skills? You still have to be beaten to the point where your bones are broken.¡± Zhang Xiaolong walked in front of him and said coldly, ¡°This is the first time. This hand still has a chance to recover. If I find another chance, this fist will bepletely crippled.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a silver needle from his body and stabbed it twice on the back of the other party''s hand. He secretly transferred a wisp of godly power to the back of the other party''s hand, reconnecting the bones. It was just an instant, and the pain on the needle was gone.


    ¡°The bones are notpletely healed yet. I will need to rest for a month, and it should be enough. If you want to fight again, these bones will break on their own. It''s up to you if you want to believe it or not.¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and gave the other people who fell to the ground a few more acupuncture points. These people no longer wailed in pain.


    The pain disappeared too quickly, making people feel that it was unreal. Some of the people with broken legs tried to stand up carefully and realized that it was really fine. They couldn''t help but be surprised. Was this really a ghost?


    Qiu Yuquan suddenly shuddered, and his hands shook as he said, ¡°Mr. Zhang, I was just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously¡­ Actually, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I will also make a joke for you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, don''t take it seriously. Remember, if you want to y with me, I will apany you at any time!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s arm. With a gentle force, the bones were broken into crisp sounds, as if a cucumber had been broken.


    Qiu Yuquan wanted to scream, but he realized that he couldn''t even scream. Soon after, his other arm also broke, and the sound was as crisp as before, but he still couldn''t scream.


    He panicked. He was clearly in pain, but he could only watch as it continued to hurt, unable to vent it at all.


    ¡°Who called the police just now?¡±


    ¡°It''s me, it''s me¡­¡± Manager Yang quickly stood up and pointed at Zhang Xiaolong, saying, ¡°He was causing trouble in our hotel and even beat up our security guards. He even broke the bones of Mr. Qiu Yuquan and his bodyguard. We can all testify!¡±


    Everyone turned around and their eyes lit up. The leader of the group was a female police officer. Although she had a beautiful face, what was more eye-catching was her long and straight legs. She was just like a professional leg model.


    Looking at her fair and delicate skin, if she was wearing a skirt instead of a pair of long pants, just her legs alone were enough to make men drool.


    ¡°You beat people up and caused trouble?¡± The female police officer walked in front of Zhang Xiaolong with a serious tone.


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Police, thew always says that the one who is in charge of the case should be the one who raises the evidence. However, look at the situation at hand. Do you really need to raise the evidence? There are so many of them, and I only have one. If someone was really beaten up, it should be me, right? Have you ever seen someone bullying a group of people alone?¡±


    The police officers also smiled. They realized that what Zhang Xiaolong said was the truth. There were already seven or eight people standing beside Qiu Yuquan, and there were also a few security guards and more than ten people who imed to have been beaten up by one person. It was obviously impossible.


    ¡°No¡­ It''s not the police officer. We were really beaten up. Look at our security guards, their faces are swollen¡­¡± Manager Yang turned his head to look, only to discover that the red and swollen on their faces hadpletely disappeared. They werepletely fine.


    Seeing the policewoman and the other officers looking over, Manager Yang panicked, ¡°But Young Masrer Qiu''s bodyguard was beaten to the point of breaking his bones, and Young Masrer Qiu was also fractured. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Who broke his bones?¡± The female policewoman looked towards the bodyguards.


    These people wanted to stand up, but their bodies were fine. What could they say? They were fractured just now, and now they were fine?


    ¡°I¡­ Officer,¡± Qiu Yuquan finally spoke up for the first time. He quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°My arm was fractured by this brat, and it''s still hurting!¡±


    ¡°Which arm was fractured?¡± The female policewoman asked with doubt.


    ¡°This one, and this one¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan raised his two arms. Just as he was about to say all of them, he suddenly froze. ¡°Eh¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it illegal to fake a police report?¡± The female policewoman said sternly.


    ¡°Originally, all of them were taken, but¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan was confused. He was clearly fractured just now, and he was still in so much pain. Could it be that it was not real?


    No, even if he was dreaming, he would have woken up from the pain!


    ¡°Officer, we have surveince videos, and they definitely recorded everything!¡± Manager Yang suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Qiu Yuquan pped his thigh. ¡°With surveince videos, there is no escape. With witnesses and evidence, what can that guy say? Officer, quickly arrest this brat. I am the victim, and I am willing to do a statement with you. Officer, which branch are you from? Can I know your name?¡±


    The pain disappeared, and the opponent was about to be captured. Qiu Yuquan''s mind became active again. Looking at the pair of slender and bouncy jade legs, he couldn''t help but think that he had been ying with them for more than a year.


    Furthermore¡­ Furthermore, this was a real seduction. He had never yed with them like this before!


    ¡°Hu Binn, go and check the video.¡± Although the female police officer felt that the group of people in front of her was untrustworthy and most likely ndering Zhang Xiaolong, she still ordered someone to check the surveince camera.


    Hearing this, Luh Xiaoya''s expression changed. Jiaang Mei and Jiaang Yu also felt a little nervous, but seeing Zhang Xiaolong''s calm expression, they felt that he must have something up his sleeves.


    ¡°Officer, I would like to ask, if someone signed a contract in the name of work and forced the other party to be his mistress, is that illegal?¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly asked.


    ¡°Of course it is illegal!¡± The female police officer answered directly.


    ¡°I have a contract here.¡± Zhang Xiaolong handed over a few pieces of paper.


    Qiu Yuquan was startled and quickly searched his body, only to find that the contract was gone.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336 - Curve to Find a Handsome Guy


    The female police officer took the contract and flipped through it. Frowning slightly, she said, ¡°This can only prove that it is a contract of employment, but there is no way to prove that you are in vition of thew.¡±


    Although the wording on the contract was a little fishy, and the upation of a maidservant was written in a very ambiguous manner, it was still a contract. It was not enough to prove that the other party was forcing her to be his mistress.


    ¡°Then what if I add this?¡± Zhang Xiaolong took out his phone. On it was the video of Qiu Yuquan threatening Luh Xiaoya.


    On the video, Qiu Yuquan was threatening Luh Xiaoya, saying that if she didn''t agree, he would have to pay the penalty of 150,000 yuan, including the deposit of 200,000 yuan.


    ¡°No¡­ No, that''s not right. This is the penalty for the breach of the contract. This is what is written on the contract. I don''t want to be her mistress!¡± Qiu Yuquan quickly exined.


    However, from the female police officer''s gaze, he could see disgust and disdain.


    As long as it was a normal woman, she would not like to use such despicable methods to force a woman. The female police officer in front of him was clearly more disgusted than an ordinary woman.


    ¡°Whether or not you want to be my mistress is not up to you to decide. At least for the current evidence, I need to bring you back to assist in the investigation.¡± The female police officer said coldly, ¡°Don''t you want to know which branch I am from? You''ll know in a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan was a little anxious, ¡°I want to wait for mywyer!¡±


    ¡°Let''s wait in the station.¡± The female police officer was a little impatient. She waved her hand, and someone immediately came over to grab Qiu Yuquan.


    Although the mustached man wanted to help, these were police officers. No matter how good they were at fighting, they would not dare to openly oppose the police. They could only watch helplessly.


    Qiu Yuquan struggled as he looked at Zhang Xiaolong and said, ¡°No, where is he? He is the criminal. Immediately, the surveince footage of him hitting me will be pulled out. I was tricked by him. Right, Zhang Xiaolong and Luh Xiaoya, this pair of adulterers, they deliberately set a trap for me. The woman came to seduce me, and then¡­¡±


    Pow!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Xiaolong pped him hard on the face.


    ¡°Damn it, Officer, did you see that? He is still hitting me in front of the police. Why don''t you arrest him? Arrest him?¡± Qiu Yuquan said angrily.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Officer. I really can''t stand his stinky words.¡± Zhang Xiaolong apologized, ¡°I will take responsibility for what I have done. I will not make things difficult for you. However, if he wants to nder and insult my sister again, I will still p him!¡±


    Although the female police officer was serious, a trace of admiration shed across her eyes.


    At this moment, Hu Binn, who was going to pull out the surveince footage, came back. ¡°Captain Lee has pulled out the surveince footage¡­¡±


    ¡°What is the result?¡± The female police officer quickly asked.


    She could tell what kind of person Qiu Yuquan was. Naturally, she was inclined to believe that Zhang Xiaolong was fine. However, if Zhang Xiaolong really did hit someone in the surveince footage, it would not be a lie. Otherwise, if others questioned theirw enforcement, it would be a lot of trouble.


    ¡°We saw this Mr. Qiu Yuquan chasing after her.¡± Hu Binn pointed at Luh Xiaoya, ¡°This girl seemed to be trying to escape, but she was directly pushed into the door. Then, she said something else¡­¡±


    ¡°I have already seen what she said.¡± The female police officer nced at Qiu Yuquan with disdain, ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing after that.¡± Hu Binn shook his head doubtfully, ¡°I think the camera was broken, so the video was ck. Even now, the surveince is still broken.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The female police officer looked at Zhang Xiaolong strangely. She instinctively felt that this was not a coincidence.


    It just so happened that the camera was broken when they were about to beat him up. Wasn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    However, judging from Hu Binn''s description, it was not Zhang Xiaolong and Luh Xiaoya who had deliberately designed it. It was a coincidence that they met each other, so¡­


    ¡°Take Qiu Yuquan away and pack up!¡± After saying that, the female police officer walked out with her slender legs.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Qiu Yuquan retorted loudly, ¡°Are you all blind? Even if the surveince camera was broken, Zhang Xiaolong just beat me up. Why didn''t you arrest him?¡±


    The female police officer turned around and looked at him with disgust. Then, she looked around and said, ¡°Did you see anyone beating someone up?¡±


    The police officers all held back theirughter and shook their heads.


    Manager Yang wanted to say something, but when he thought of the surveince camera that he had just asked to check, the result was that the surveince camera was broken. Officer Hu Binn even frowned and told him that it seemed like it was deliberately designed by their hotel. If he said anything now, wouldn''t he be more suspicious?


    ¡°We¡­¡± The bearded man opened his mouth, but he immediately felt a chill down his spine. The bones in his palms were still aching, and he looked in the direction of Zhang Xiaolong with a lingering fear in his heart. He really did not know who this person was, to actually be so powerful that it could make one''s heart tremble.


    ¡°How are you guys?¡± The female police officer frowned.


    ¡°We¡­ We didn''t see anything either.¡± The bearded man recalled Zhang Xiaolong''s words. If there was a next time, his fists would bepletely crippled.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided not to eat this bowl of rice. Otherwise, he would be crippled sooner orter. After all, they had a boss who could not be at ease.


    ¡°Bring him away!¡± The female police officer ordered. Then, she turned to Zhang Xiaolong and said, ¡°Send me a copy of the video. My number is¡­¡±


    After the group left, Jiaang Yu stared at the disappearing figure and said, ¡°I say, Xiaolong, your charm is too great. Why do I feel that this female police officer is interested in you, that''s why she purposely left you her number?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she has taken a fancy to you, and wants to find a handsome guy with curves.¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled.


    ¡°If only it was true. I am not that kind of person who can''t let go. If you really like me, just say it. Just look at that face, those beautiful long legs, they are enough to y ¡­ Uh ¡­¡± Jiaang Yu suddenly felt a chill, and his hair stood on end. ¡°I am just joking.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Old brother, I think Dad will look for you for something in the near future!¡± Jiaang Mei threatened.


    ¡°Don''t, don''t, don''t. I was just joking. That beauty looks like she is interested in Xiaolong. A friend''s wife cannot be bullied. I, Jiaang Yu, have never touched a friend''s woman. Besides, she is a policewoman. Without Xiaolong''s skills, wouldn''t I be the one getting beaten up if I were to approach her?¡± Jiaang Yu tried to curry favor with him, ¡°Alright, then¡­ I heard that you want to buy a car. Which one do you like? Dad won''t buy it for you, but I''ll buy it for you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That''s more like it!¡± Jiaang Mei said proudly, ¡°But if you dare to provoke those random girls in the future, I will tell Dad and teach you a good lesson!¡±


    While the siblings were bickering, Manager Yang came over from the other side, ¡°You guys have caused a huge trouble. Do you think you can do anything to Young Masrer Qiu just by arresting him? He cane out anytime he wants, and the two of you can forget about staying in Yanjing.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a faint smile, ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Young man, I couldn''t tell you the truth in front of Young Masrer Qiu just now. I didn''t want to break your legs either. I just wanted the security guards to p you a few times to vent his anger. But since you have caused such a ruckus, I really have no way of settling it.¡± Manager Yang nced at him and said, ¡°Let me give you a suggestion. It might be of some use.¡±

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337 - How Much Does It Cost to Buy a Restaurant?


    ¡°Oh? What idea?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was curious to hear what the other party had in mind.


    ¡°Young Masrer Qiu is actually a good person to deal with. As long as you follow his wishes, there won''t be any problems in the future.¡± Manager Yang smiled faintly and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, what he said is not entirely wrong. Your little girlfriend is beautiful, and he won''t give up until he has his way with her. At that point, you won''t be able to get anything, so it''s better to give her a favor now. With his personality, he will only y with her for a month or two. If he doesn''t want to y with her anymore, then he will let her go. As for you, you will get both money and a woman. What year is it now? What is there to talk about chastity? It''s better to be good to everyone.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was so angry that heughed out loud, ¡°So, your wife also yed with him for a month or two?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about? I was kind enough to give you a suggestion, and you actually scolded me?¡± Manager Yang''s face turned red.


    ¡°Am I scolding you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°It''s not like what you said. Now, what chastity is there to talk about? You should be good to Qiu Yuquan, and your wife is also good. Isn''t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Humph, brat, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you can fight. Young Masrer Qiu is not someone you can deal with. I was kind enough to give you a good idea, but you didn''t listen to me. In the future, you will regret it.¡± Manager Yang said in disdain, ¡°Do you think you can fight more than ten people? If it were dozens or hundreds of people, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn''t expect that the dignified chief manager of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant would actually be a skinner for Qiu Yuquan. He has really embarrassed Old Master Yang De!¡± Jiaang Yu mocked from behind.


    The Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was famous in Yanjing. The founder of the restaurant, Yang De, had started his business from scratch. He started off as a small stall owner, and after decades, the restaurant finally gained its name.


    Although the family was now a big business and the old man was about to retire, most of the management was left to Yang Gongjie, but the chef in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was basically taught by him.


    In Yanjing, the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was not a chain restaurant, nor was it the most luxurious restaurant in the city. However, when it came to the dishes, it was known as the best restaurant in Yanjing. No other restaurant couldpare to it in terms of taste.


    Because of this, Jiaang Yu brought Zhang Xiaolong here, but he didn''t expect to see such a terrible scene.


    However, it was fortunate that this was the case. If Luh Xiaoya had met someone else instead of Zhang Xiaolong, the result would have been different.


    ¡°You are a man of your word. You know a lot of people. Since you know them, you should advise your friend to be more sensible.¡± Yang Maocheng said.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Zhang Xiaolong rarely said dirty words, but he could not help but curse.


    ¡°Yes, let your dog fart,¡± Jiaang Yu also agreed, ¡°You are so shameless. You are shameless enough to be Qiu Yuquan''s dog. Don''t think that others are as bad as you. Besides, you are not qualified to be a professional. Why don''t you push your wife into Young Masrer Qiu''s bed? Why don''t you push? ¡°


    ¡°Alright, that''s all I have to say. Since you guys don''t appreciate my kindness, then I won''t keep you.¡± Yang Maocheng sneered and called for the waiter, ¡°Let them pay the bill, and give them special VIP discount!¡±


    Jiaang Yu and the others no longer had the mood to eat after causing such a ruckus. They immediately went downstairs.


    However, Jiaang Yu was furious when he paid the bill. The so-called special VIP discount was actually twice as expensive as before!


    ¡°Yang Maocheng, do you not want to run this restaurant anymore?¡± Jiaang Yu was not a person who would swallow his anger, ¡°The Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant has already fallen to the point where you have to cheat and scam people to make money? I don''tck this bit of money, but I don''t like to see people like you scamming people!¡±


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Yang Maocheng had expected this to happen, so he asked calmly.


    ¡°Manager, this gentleman said that our dishes are twice as expensive, but we are actually discounted.¡± The waiter understood.


    ¡°Let this gentleman check the list.¡± Yang Maocheng pretended to say, ¡°This gentleman, don''t be anxious. Our Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant has always been a business that honors its customer. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding your mother!¡± Jiaang Yu said angrily.


    After a while, Jiaang Yu finished printing the list. He nced at it and understood what was going on. The price was indeed discounted, but many of the dishes that they had not ordered were listed on the list. It was more than double the original price.


    ¡°It seems that the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant is really not going to do business anymore!¡± Zhang Xiaolong also understood what was going on, and immediately felt a sense of disgust towards this restaurant.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yang Maochengughed loudly, ¡°It has been twenty years since our Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was established, and many people have said the same thing, but none of them could defeat us. Do you know what we rely on? A golden signboard!¡±


    He turned around and said loudly, ¡°Although the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant has only been established for twenty years, but this signboard has been around for forty years. None of you are as old as the restaurant''s signboard, so what qualifications do you have to smash it?¡±


    ¡°That''s right, the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant is indeed a golden signboard, but that depends on who owns it.¡± Jiaang Yuughed, ¡°Indeed, Old Master Yang De can smash it no matter what, because even if he turns around and goes to set up a stall, there will still be arge number of people who will patronize him. But what about you? With your character, if the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant closes down today, you won''t even be able to find a job tomorrow, because no one will want a scum like you who turned the restaurant into a skin-and-bone business!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you''re wrong. Some people will want it, and some bad guys like it. There''s no other way.¡± Jiaang Mei seemed to be helping Yang Maocheng, but in fact, she was even more disgusting.


    ¡°Right, it''s true. How could I have forgotten about such trash?¡± Jiaang Yu patted his forehead and suddenly realized, ¡°But do you think that kind of thing canst forever? Sooner orter, it will still be a life of reincarnation. We will send you off on your way to the underworld, good friends!¡±


    ¡°You guys have said enough, right?¡± Yang Maocheng pointed at the door and said, ¡°You can leave after paying the bill. From now on, you are not wee here.¡±


    He did not want to have anything to do with these people anymore. Otherwise, Qiu Yuquan would definitely me him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiaang Yu was angry, but he had no other choice. He took out his phone and dialed the number, ¡°See if I don''t report you, you bastard! Do you think we are so easy to trick?¡±


    ¡°Brother, forget it. They have already arranged it. When the timees, they will definitely say that we originally ordered so many, but we didn''t finish them. If this gets out, we won''t be able to lose face. If Dad knows, it will be even worse. ¡± Jiaang Mei also wanted to vent her anger, but after thinking about it, she decided to give up.


    Holding the phone, Jiaang Yu gritted his teeth and put it back into his pocket.


    ¡°Sorry, it''s all my fault. I caused such a big trouble, and even made you eat so much.¡± Luh Xiaoya said apologetically.


    ¡°It''s fine, it''s fine. This Yang Maocheng is too arrogant now. We have plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson!¡± Jiaang Yu quickly said with a smile.


    ¡°Jiaang Yu, I can see that the opposite side of the Flying Phoenix Restaurant is also a big restaurant. How much would that ce cost to buy it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly asked.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338 - Countdown to Bankruptcy


    ¡°Xiaolong, are you serious?¡± Jiaang Yu was shocked. It was fine if he was furious just now, but he had not finished his anger yet. ¡°The initial investment in opening a restaurant is not small, especially in Yanjing, where every inch ofnd is worth a lot of money. The restaurant opposite is about the same as this one. Just the rent alone is not less than five million. In addition to the decoration, marketing, sry, and other costs, ten million is not enough. It''s not that we can''t do it, it''s just that we don''t need to spend tens of millions to get angry. ¡°


    Actually, the most important thing was that with the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant here, the restaurant on the other side would definitely not make much money. This kind of obvious profit was just a waste of money.


    Just now, Jiaang Yu had also scolded Yang Maocheng and cursed that this restaurant would definitely go bankrupt, but the truth was that it was not as simple as it sounded. If the evil had a good end, then the world would be peaceful and everyone would be happy.


    However, reality did not follow the script. In the end, he had to be realistic. Why did he have to go against his own money and go to that disgusting restaurant?


    ¡°Hehe, do you think that the Flying Phoenix Restaurant will copse?¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed, ¡°There is a saying among the peasants, as long as the hoe is sharp, there is no wall that cannot be dug.¡±


    Jiaang Yu thought to himself, Is this what the peasants say? Isn''t this what they use when they poach other people''s girlfriends or boyfriends?


    ¡°Why? Are you nning to dig the wall of our Flying Phoenix Restaurant?¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s voice was loud just now, so Yang Maocheng had naturally heard it. However, he did not care at all. It was not like no one had thought of this method before. It was not new at all. ¡°So you are a peasant. Don''t me me for saying that you don''t have any experience. It''s much better than your hoe. Otherse here with excavators, and they have not dug up anything from my Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. If you want to go against me, fine. I just feel that it''s boring. Look at the restaurant opposite. It is about to close down. I heard that it can be rented for four million, and there is no need to pay the transfer fee. Why don''t you go and talk to the boss?¡±


    Hearing that the other party was a peasant and wanted to y big with him, saying that he wanted to open a restaurant topete with their business, it was a joke!


    The peasant''s ie was only enough to pay for the rent for a year, right?


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance,¡± Zhang Xiaolong remained calm, ¡°But I still have to remind you, hurry up and find a new restaurant for the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. If you sell it now, you can still collect a transfer fee. Otherwise, this restaurant will be destroyed in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± This time, Yang Maocheng reallyughed out loud.


    This brat was just a newborn calf. If he, the big tiger, was afraid, then it would be fun.


    Originally, he was a little wary of this brat, because no one dared to hit him. Even Qiu Yuquan''s men were beaten up by him, and he couldn''t even find out who did it. If he really caused trouble, he would not be able to bear it.


    However, this brat didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he wanted to open a restaurant to squash him. This was really a p in the face.


    Go ahead and see how long you can keep this up. In a few days, Qiu Yuquan will definitely find someone to teach this brat a lesson!


    However, from the looks of it, he definitely couldn''t even afford the rent, and was only here to make a big deal out of it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Maocheng wanted to humiliate him even more. He took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket and said, ¡°If you rent the opposite side, we can be considered neighbors. This is my congrattory gift to you. I have already paid for it, so you can''t refuse.¡±


    After saying that, he threw the money at Zhang Xiaolong. The money floated down to the ground. Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand, and the money that was about to fall down was blown away by the strong wind. It flew back up andnded between his fingers.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll ept this gift. When you can''t hold on anymore, I''ll return it to you. Just treat it as a token of my presence here.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    ¡°Stop pretending. If you continue to pretend, other than¡­¡± Yang Maocheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t finish his sentence. It was better not to remind him. Otherwise, this brat would think that he was very good at fighting, and it would be troublesome. ¡°If you have the ability, then open it now.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong took out his phone and dialed Chen Yaru''s number, ¡°Yaru, I want to open a restaurant in Yanjing. Hmm¡­ Right, no need for that much. Just send me a hundred million first.¡±


    After saying that, the few of them turned around and walked out of the door.


    Yang Maocheng stayed there for two minutes before saying in disdain, ¡°Tsk, what are you pretending for? You even sent a hundred million over. Are you a hundred million in Hades coins?¡±


    Since this brat didn''t start fighting, he was relieved.


    Actually, the reason why he was so stupid as to provoke the other party downstairs was to force Zhang Xiaolong to fight again. There were so many people eating downstairs, and the surveince camera was all over the ce. He didn''t believe that he wouldn''t be able to find evidence of the other party. This way, he could also shut this brat down. It could be considered as him giving Qiu Yuquan a favor. In the future, this business would be much easier.


    ¡°Haha, did you guys see Yang Maocheng''s expression just now? When he heard that he was going to pay 100 million, his face turned ck.¡± Jiaang Yuughed for a while, then shook his head and said, ¡°This Yang Maocheng doesn''t know his own surname. He should really be taught a lesson. Otherwise, who knows what kind of disaster the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant will be in the future.¡±


    ¡°Right, Mr. Xiaolong did a great job. Not only did he beat that bastard Qiu Yuquan, but he also made that guy get arrested. Yang Maocheng was so angry that he was about to explode. He finally gave us a sigh of relief.¡± Jiaang Mei added.


    However, Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°We haven''t even finished our meal. Let''s find a ce to eat first. Xiaoya, you haven''t eaten anything, right?¡±


    Luh Xiaoya had been troubled by a problem before, so she did not feel hungry. However, now that the problem was solved, she was indeed starving. Thus, she nodded.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiaang Yu was also a little embarrassed. Originally, he was the one who invited them, but in the end, something unexpected happened. ¡°Why don''t we go to the Celestial Mansion Family? The fish there are really good.¡±


    ¡°It''s good, but it''s a long way from here.¡± Jiaang Mei did not eat much, so she did not want to go too far.


    ¡°Let''s go to the Celestial Mansion Family another day. I think this ce is not bad.¡± Zhang Xiaolong pointed at the restaurant in front of them. ¡°Let''s go here for dinner. I''ll treat.¡±


    Jiaang Yu and the others looked up and saw that it was the restaurant that they had previously said they wanted to rent. However, it was already being transferred. There was no one inside.


    Jiaang Yu knew about this restaurant. It had only been opened for a short period of time, but because there was a famous restaurant called Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant beside it, the people who came here were all aiming for the signature dishes of the restaurant. Therefore, the restaurant''s business was usually very bad. In less than a year, it would close down.


    ¡°Don''t tell me that you really want to rent it?¡± Jiaang Yu finally understood the other party''s intentions.


    ¡°The money has already been transferred to my ount. What do you think?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled. ¡°I came to Yanjing City this time for two reasons. First, I will soon start school, and secondly, I want to get Clear River Vige''s high-quality vegetables to enter the Yanjing market, and to look for a restaurant to cooperate with. If not for this matter, I might have even looked for the Flying Phoenix, but now, I have decided to open my own restaurant. From now on, the closing of the Flying Phoenix can be counted down.¡±

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339 - A Restaurant That Can''t be Transferred out


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiaang Yu was still doubtful.


    Although he had seen many miraculous aspects of Zhang Xiaolong, he did not know much about his background. Other than knowing that he was Wang Zhengyi''s disciple in his father''s stead, he did not know much about him.


    Even if Dr. Wang Zhengyi came personally, he would not have so much money to set up this restaurant. Furthermore, Zhang Xiaolong had never shown any signs of being a rich person. He was only in economy ss on the ne, so naturally, he thought that the other party did not have much money. He did not expect that the other party would be able to raise tens of millions of dors with just a single move. However, he had misjudged the other party''s wealth.


    ¡°Of course it''s true.¡± Zhang Xiaolong nodded, ¡°Recently, due to my work, I have always said that I am a TCM doctor. However, in reality, I don''t even have a medical qualification certificate. Therefore, other than my identity as a student, my most important body is that of a peasant. Now, I will let the Flying Phoenix Restaurant in front of me see just how much power a peasant has!¡±


    ¡°Hey, this is a joke. In the past, my dad always said that I was not obedient, but I see that you are even more unruly than me. But I like it, haha, to be angry for a woman, how amazing! ¡± Jiaang Yu praised.


    Luh Xiaoya''s face flushed red. Although she had said those words without thinking, the matter had arisen from her. Zhang Xiaolong was angry for her, so he did what he did. It made her heart race.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaolong already had a wife. If he was still like before, Luh Xiaoya would have the impulse to teach Lee Xiulian everything she knew to Zhang Xiaolong.


    Jiaang Yu was happy, and Jiaang Mei was even more so. She was afraid that the world would be in chaos. Earlier, she had not allowed her brother to make a scene because she was afraid of damaging her father''s reputation. But now, Zhang Xiaolong had used a business tactic to attack her. It was a huge difference. She was more proactive than anyone else, even forgetting about eating.


    The group of people walked away on foot. Two men and two women walked into the Haosheng Restaurant one after another. This situation naturally fell into Yang Maocheng''s eyes.


    He was puzzled for a moment. He also thought that this brat was just a braggart. Even if he was really a rich second generation, he would not throw tens of millions of yuan like stones into the water.


    ¡°I didn''t expect these brats to be so cunning. They knew I would be here, so they purposely went to the other side to see if you could afford to rent it!¡± Yang Maocheng thought to himself.


    Even if the restaurant was to be sold at a loss, it would still cost four million yuan. Zhang Xiaolong imed that he was a peasant, so how could he possibly take out four million yuan? Besides, four million yuan was only the rent, the big money was still behind.


    ¡°Is there anyone here?¡± After the group of people entered the restaurant, Zhang Xiaolong shouted for them. The room was so quiet that it could even produce echoes.


    A few waiters ran out from the back, their faces full of anticipation as they asked, ¡°Boss, are you here to rent the restaurant?¡±


    This time, Zhang Xiaolong and the others were dumbfounded. The restaurant was indeed in the process of transferring ownership, but why was the waiter so anxious?


    ¡°Do you have any food here? Let''s eat first.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    ¡°There is nothing here. The chef is gone, so I''m sorry. Please go to another restaurant.¡± Although the waiter was disappointed, he did not put on an ugly expression. He still responded politely.


    ¡°Then do you have any dishes at the back? Do you want me to make it for you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked. ¡°Of course, I will pay for the ingredients and the price you paid for them. Isn''t that good enough?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The waiter was a little embarrassed. ¡°I''ll ask you. It''s the first time I''ve seen you eat like this.¡±


    Using the restaurant''s dishes and ingredients, making them himself, and paying for the dishes ording to the restaurant''s price. Wasn''t this sending money out of the restaurant?


    The problem was, if you just sent the money, it would be fine. Why did you have to work so hard?


    Before long, the waiter brought a middle-aged man over. The man had a fat body and looked like a hotel chef. When he saw Zhang Xiaolong and the others, he smiled at them and said, ¡°I heard that you want to use the restaurant''s ce to cook?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said calmly, ¡°Originally, we were going to the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant on the other side. However, we ran into some troublesome matters and didn''t manage to eat. So, we came to your restaurant to try your food. Since you don''t have a chef, I had to cook myself. What, the boss doesn''t want to cook anymore?¡±


    ¡°Ai, it''s also because I was too weak to think things through. How about this, let me cook a few dishes for everyone. This will be thest meal in this restaurant.¡± The boss sighed.


    ¡°What? The restaurant has already been transferred?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    The boss seemed reluctant, but he still nodded his head. ¡°We agreed toe here in two hours. If it''s not too much, I will transfer it. I was impulsive back then, thinking that Old Master Yang De could do it. I was even more ambitious than him, so there was no reason why I couldn''t do it. I never thought that in half a year, I would not be able to earn a single cent. Instead, I spent all the money in my hands. If I don''t transfer it now, I won''t even be able to get the sry of these young girls and boys.¡±


    Only then did Zhang Xiaolong and the others understand why the waiters would immediately ask if they were here to rent the restaurant. It seemed that they were waiting for the boss to agree, and then they would be paid.


    ¡°How much did we talk about?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked again.


    ¡°About four million. I spent twelve million to rent it for three years, and now I only have two and a half years left. Four million is not considered expensive.¡± After saying that, the boss turned around and went to cook.


    ¡°Four million for two and a half years? This is a very generous price.¡± Jiaang Yu was a little doubtful, ¡°This is not right, right? ording to the rules, someone would havee to this ce a long time ago. Why would they wait until now?¡±


    ¡°There must be some special reason behind this. Otherwise, no one would be willing to take such a huge advantage.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment, then waved his hand and called the waiter over, ¡°Do you have many customersing here to check out the restaurant?¡±


    The waiter shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I have never seen so many peoplee here. Even if they were here to check out the restaurant, they would just turn around and leave after hearing the conditions.¡±


    ¡°Conditions? Isn''t your boss''s conditions very favorable? Why would he leave after listening to the conditions? ¡± Jiaang Yu was even more confused.


    ¡°Because this is only a restaurant, but there is a Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant across the street. Looking at our boss''s business situation, no one would be willing to rent the restaurant after hearing the conditions. Those who don''t want to rent the restaurant would not be able to do so after asking around. Therefore, they have not been transferred out.¡± The waiter was honest.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems that we really came here.¡± Jiaang Yuughed, ¡°Xiaolong, this is simply a ce tailored for you.¡±


    ¡°Tell us all this. If we wanted to rent it, why would we not rent it now? Aren''t you afraid that the boss will be angry?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, the boss usually tells those whoe to check out the restaurant like this. He says that he has been tricked by someone and does not want others to be like him. As long as someone with real abilityes, this restaurant will not have to worry about being transferred out. He will not treat us unfairly.¡± The waiter said.


    ¡°Don''t worry. When the new restaurant opens, I won''t treat you unfairly.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340 - Only 250


    The waiter did not say anything. He just smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡±


    At first, they thought that these people were here to take over the restaurant, but when they entered, they had to eat first. It seemed that there was no chance of sess. Now that they were here to take over the restaurant, there was no way they would believe them. It was just a casual remark.


    After a short while, someone had already brought out a te of dishes. There were both meat and vegetables, and they were all cooked to perfection. Furthermore, the speed was very fast. It seemed that this boss was quite capable.


    ¡°How should I address you, boss?¡± Zhang Xiaolong greeted the other party and sat down to eat.


    ¡°My surname is Yang, Yang Haosheng.¡± The boss did not decline and casually sat down. ¡°What about you, little brother?¡±


    ¡°My name is Zhang Xiaolong. These are my friends, Jiaang Yu¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong introduced everyone and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you and the owner of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant are from the same family.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I thought that Old Master Yang De from the opposite side would be able to do it, and I could also open this restaurant. Butter on, I realized that Yang is the Yang family''s general. As for me, Yang, I am just a sheep that was chased away by a whip. Come,e,e. You guys must be hungry. Let''s not talk about these depressing words, so as not to affect everyone''s appetite.¡± Yang Haosheng smiled bitterly and quickly called out to everyone, ¡°It''s fate that you guys are able toe here to eat a meal. I won''t charge you for this meal. Everyone, treat it as a friendship!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong and the others did not stand on ceremony as they picked up their chopsticks and started eating.


    Luh Xiaoya had been starving for a long time, so she felt her stomach growling. However, Zhang Xiaolong and the other two could taste the difference. The taste of this dish was indeed not as good as the one in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant.


    To be able to tell the difference between the two restaurants, it meant that there was indeed a difference in the culinary skills of the two chefs. The difference was probably not small.


    Although Yang Haosheng was not the original chef in the restaurant, it also showed that the business of his restaurant was not good, and the difference in the taste of the dishes was also one of the reasons.


    ¡°Xiaolong, Flying Phoenix Yang Maocheng is indeed a dishonest person, but the chefs in his restaurant are all personally taught by Old Master Yang De. Not only are they good at cooking, but they are also very skilled. If you want to open a restaurant, it is indeed a challenge.¡± Jiaang Yu reminded.


    Yang Haosheng was originally a chef in the food and beverage industry. Even if he opened a restaurant here, it would be like this. What if it was Zhang Xiaolong, who had never been in the industry before?


    Whether he had money or not was one thing, but the money of the rich was not something that came from the wind. There was no reason for him to throw it away. If he wanted to punish Yang Maocheng, there were still many opportunities and many methods. There was no need to fight with him here.


    ¡°Brother Xiaolong, you want to open a restaurant as well?¡± Yang Haosheng asked in a daze.


    ¡°Yeah, I want to open a Vegetable Dishes Restaurant like the Flying Phoenix Restaurant. Brother Yang, do you think it''s a good idea?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yang Haosheng said with certainty, ¡°From the temperament of you people, I can tell that you are not ordinary people. If you want to do it, you can definitely do it. However, don''t do it near here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, ¡°You shouldn''t be hoping for me to take over this restaurant, right?¡±


    Yang Haosheng forced a smile and said, ¡°If you want to do something else, there is still some hope here. However, if you want to do the Vegetable Dishes Restaurant, there is a Flying Phoenix blocking your way. That is an insurmountable barrier. So, it''s better not to think about it. I already have someone here to take a look at it. Besides, even if no one takes over, I will still suffer a loss in the restaurant. I can''t cheat you anymore. We are destined to meet, if I do this, it will be too much of a waste.¡±


    ¡°But I see that this ce of yours is really not bad.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°I have already taken a liking to all aspects.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Yang Haosheng was about to speak, he saw someone enter the restaurant.


    The first person who spoke was a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, ¡°Who is the owner of this ce? Tell him toe out.¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Yang Haosheng hurriedly walked over, ¡°Are you¡­ Mr. Yun, who came here to look at the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The so-called Mr. Yun looked around and frowned, ¡°Are you Boss Yang? When we were talking on the phone earlier, you didn''t say that. Look at what this is. If I take over this ce, I will have to tear it apart and renovate it again. This will take a lot of time¡­¡±


    Yang Haosheng was speechless. ¡°I didn''t exaggerate the renovation. Besides, if you want to open up again, the renovation will definitely follow the style that you want. This is the same for all the buildings in this area. The four million that we talked about previously can be rented for two and a half years. This price is simply impossible to find in this area. I am making a loss.¡±


    ¡°Four million is too high.¡± Mr. Yun shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°I offered four million based on the premise that I can run it open. But you obviously can''t meet my requirements!¡±


    ¡°But your requirements are too high. If you rent someone else''s building now, four million is not even enough to rent it open, let alone run it open.¡± Yang Haosheng was already spitting blood. ¡°Then wouldn''t it be a huge sum of money to renovate? As for me, if you don''t want to renovate it, you can change it slightly now. I used good materials back then, and I didn''t brag at all. Even if you renovate it again, it might not be as good as the materials I used.¡±


    Mr. Yun still shook his head. There was only one sentence. It was too expensive anyway.


    Yang Haosheng had no choice. This was clearly a bid to suppress the price. Although he really wanted him to leave, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then Mr. Yun, how much do you want to rent?¡±


    ¡°Two million, no more.¡± Mr. Yun stretched out two fingers and shook them.


    ¡°This is too¡­¡± Yang Haosheng was really puking blood this time.


    Two million? Did you think that he was buying clothes in the night market? Did he think that he was going to cut his waist?


    Back then, he had spent twelve million to rent it for three years. In just half a year, he only had a fraction left. This was too ck!


    ¡°Mr. Yun, two million is really too little. You can add a little more. I will add another five million. This is already the lowest price. What do you think?¡± Yang Haosheng also needed money urgently. Otherwise, why would he be so cheap?


    ¡°I can give in a little, but Boss Yang, your step is too small. How about this, two million and five hundred thousand. If you add more, I really don''t want it anymore.¡± Mr. Yun added, ¡°This is the top position of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. It looks good, but it''s actually a dangerous position. If you rent it, you still need to find a master to crack it. Do you think that this is cheap? It''s only two hundred and fifty thousand. If it doesn''t work, then forget it!¡±


    Yang Haosheng looked up at everything in the restaurant. He felt that after renting this ce and ambitiously wanting to make a name for himself, he was already aplete 250. He didn''t expect that in the end, he would really end up as a 250.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand can''t be taken. I will pay ten million. Why don''t you give it to me?¡±


    Yang Haosheng thought he was hallucinating. When he turned around, he saw Zhang Xiaolong looking at him with a smile on his face.


    He asked in disbelief, ¡°You just said¡­ how much did you pay?¡±

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341 - Even If You Have to Suffer You Are Willing to Do It


    Ten million was not a lot. Back then, Yang Haosheng had already spent twelve million, but now, he was clearly in a situation where he couldn''t even afford three million. The sudden increase in the price to ten million surprised him.


    ¡°Ten million for this crappy ce? Are you crazy?¡± Mr. Yun asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I am not crazy. This ce is not bad either. It''s just that you have yet to see its value.¡± Zhang Xiaolong stood up and said, ¡°If you think it''s too expensive, you can rent another ce. Boss Yang has the freedom to choose whom to transfer to. Of course, if you can offer a higher price, this ce might even be yours.¡±


    ¡°Three million is too expensive. It''s impossible for me to pay more than ten million.¡± Mr. Yun looked at the two of them and suddenly smiled, ¡°Boss Yang, you are too much of a braggart. I might believe you if you say four million, but would there be such a foolish person who would raise the price to six million? I sincerely want to rent this ce, but now that you have chased me away like this, not to mention ten million, you won''t even be able to afford three million.¡±


    Yang Haosheng was really hesitant. He also suspected that Zhang Xiaolong had stood up to raise the price, but the problem was that the price was a little too high. If he let Mr. Yun go, Zhang Xiaolong would be joking around, and he would be screwed.


    ¡°I can transfer the money to you right now.¡± Zhang Xiaolong took out his bank card and waved it, ¡°Ten million is not much, just enough for the rent that you paid in the past. But this time, I will take advantage of the situation. For the next year, I need you to help me manage this restaurant. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yang Haosheng found it hard to believe. ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s true. I told you just now that we are going to open a vegetarian restaurant.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not exaggerate at all, ¡°We have the best vegetables and ingredients in the country. It won''t be a problem for us to open a restaurant. It''s just that I have a lot of time on my hands, so I need more people to help me. I see that you and those people are not bad. Even though the restaurant is down, they still trust you so much. You are the only ones who can do that.¡±


    Yang Haosheng did not know whether tough or cry. The waiter did not leave because he had yet to pay his sry. If he did, everyone would have left long ago.


    However, these people were really not bad. None of them had made trouble for him because of this matter. He said that he would wait for the restaurant to open and pay the money, and then everyone would wait there eagerly.


    However, Yang Haosheng understood that Zhang Xiaolong was telling the truth. There really was a fool in the world who was smarter than him.


    ¡°Alright, since Mr. Zhang is so righteous, I will be loyal to you for the next two years no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, what do you mean? Didn''t we agree on this restaurant?¡± Mr. Yun was a little unhappy. He quickly took out his card and said, ¡°Come,e,e. Three million yuan. I won''t return it. You guys don''t have to act anymore. Let''s be more efficient.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, Mr. Yun. I made youe here for nothing. When the restaurant opens again, I will wee you and apologize to you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    Mr. Yun nced at Yang Haosheng, then turned to Zhang Xiaolong. After cursing, he turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiaolong, you are really amazing. With such little effort, not only did you manage to rent the restaurant, you even rented the manager.¡± Jiaang Yu said with a smile.


    In his heart, he was secretly wondering if Yang Haosheng''s character was good, but his management skills were just average. He had been running the restaurant for half a year and was about to go bankrupt. If he were to let him continue, wouldn''t it be like changing the soup but not the medicine? It would still be the same recipe and the same taste. Could this bastard really beat the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant?


    Naturally, he could not say these words in front of Yang Haosheng. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°Director Zhang, it''s my honor to trust you. However, there are some things that I still need to tell you.¡± Yang Haosheng walked back to the table and said sincerely, ¡°I have some experience in this business, but if I want to make the restaurant popr, I can''t rely on me alone. You still need to find capable people, including the chef and the manager. I need to be able to do these two aspects well. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to transfer the restaurant. If you help me, I won''t harm you. I have to say this first.¡±


    Jiaang Yu and his sister secretly nodded their heads. They felt that they were overthinking just now. Yang Haosheng''s character was indeed not bad, and he knew that he alone could not support the restaurant.


    ¡°Help me keep an eye on these things. There is no rush. It''s best if you choose those with some experience, just like the chefs in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. I heard that they are not easy to recruit. Our chefs are not like that, but we can''t be taken away just like that.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°As for management¡­¡±


    His gaze turned around andnded on Luh Xiaoya. ¡°I remember that you studied Business Administration, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya was a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, can you lend me some money first? I want to finish my college, but I will definitely think of a way to pay it back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I didn''t even have time to say anything to you just now. When you encounter such a situation, you should havee to me first. If I''m not around, I can go and tell Ms Lianzi. It''s just fifty thousand yuan. Did you see how dangerous it was just now?¡± Zhang Xiaolong reprimanded her.


    Luh Xiaoya nodded silently. Even now, she was still a little scared in her heart. However, when she mentioned borrowing money from Zhang Xiaolong''s house, she really did think about it. However, she was too embarrassed to ask for it.


    At first, if it wasn''t for her father going there to cause a ruckus, perhaps she and Zhang Xiaolong would be a couple. However, after causing a ruckus, she ran over to borrow money with a face full of smiles. Not to mention her and her mother, even Luh Dashan himself would be embarrassed to talk about it.


    Fifty thousand yuan was not a lot. Luh Xiaoya thought that she had some money at home, so she would work hard to find a job to earn some money. No matter what, she could at least make up the difference. At worst, she would take a semester off and work for a year to stabilize her situation before going back to school.


    However, she did not expect that earning money was much harder than she had imagined. It was even more difficult to earn arge sum of money in one go. Since she had already reached this point, she had already lost all her dignity, so she could only ask Zhang Xiaolong for help.


    ¡°How much do you want to borrow?¡± Zhang Xiaolong blinked his eyes and suddenly asked.


    Luh Xiaoya was stunned for a moment. She thought that Zhang Xiaolong would take the initiative to give her a sum of money, no matter how much it was, she would return it as soon as possible. However, the other party asked her instead.


    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± After thinking for a moment, she said an urate number.


    If possible, she did not want to give up halfway. She had already borrowed fifty thousand, and if she added the tuition fees, it would not be a problem. Most likely, Mr. Xiaolong would not mind.


    ¡°It''s fine if you want to borrow money, but there are conditions.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled mysteriously.


    Having just experienced a scam, if it was someone else who said this, Luh Xiaoya would instinctively think that the other party was coveting her body. However, Zhang Xiaolong would not. This was the most basic trust.


    ¡°You say, Mr. Xiaolong, I will definitely be able to do it.¡± Luh Xiaoya said firmly, ¡°I want to finish my university and be willing to suffer.¡±


    ¡°That is what I want.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled again, ¡°Compared to digging the ground under the sun, what''s this bit of suffering? Just endure it for a while and it will pass. I believe you can do it.¡±

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342 - Nothing Serious


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, what do you want me to do?¡± Since she had already opened her mouth, Luh Xiaoya no longer felt embarrassed. After all, it didn''t matter who she worked for. If she could work for Zhang Xiaolong, at least she wouldn''t have to worry about her safety.


    ¡°Didn''t you learn management? From now on, this newly opened restaurant will be managed by you and Mr. Yang. Just take it as an internship.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Initially, Luh Xiaoya thought that no matter what job she did, she would be able to do it. However, when she heard Zhang Xiaolong''s words, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Can I do it? I''m just a freshman, and I still don''t understand a lot of things¡­¡±


    ¡°That''s fine. I haven''t even graduated from high school yet. ording to what you said, I should be able to do anything.¡± Zhang Xiaolong immediately dispelled the thought of her retreating.


    Yang Haosheng also saw that the girl''s rtionship with Zhang Xiaolong was not ordinary. He immediately added, ¡°Right, right, right. I''m a big old man. I haven''t even graduated from high school. Not to mention college, I have earned quite a bit of money when I opened a restaurant in the past. Although I have failed this time, I won''t fall from the sky. My academic qualifications are just for show. If I can learn something from it, it will definitely be useful. However, it is not omnipotent. Those who can survive from the battlefield might not be from the military school. It depends on who has the higher ability to kill the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ I''ll give it a try.¡± Luh Xiaoya hesitated.


    She did not have much confidence in herself. Although she had attended high school, she still felt that she was a child from a small ce. She felt a little inferior when facing her ssmates in the city. She tried her best to absorb the things here, but she still felt that she did not understand a lot of things. She did not have the slightest bit of confidence to manage such a big restaurant.


    ¡°Alright, then you can try. From now on, you are the general manager here. Brother Yang Haosheng is the vice general manager, and the two of you can discuss all the matters here. If you have any questions, just follow me and learn for a while.¡± Zhang Xiaolong was not in a hurry, ¡°Don''t be too nervous. There won''t be any big things happening in this restaurant for a while, so we just need to knock down the Flying Phoenix across the street.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Yang Haosheng almost spat out a table full of food, ¡°Boss, you are too funny. There won''t be any big things happening here, so knocking down the Flying Phoenix is not a big deal? I feel that this is not a matter that can be settled in a day or two. We have to stabilize ourselves first. Sigh, I neglected this point in the past, which is why I ended up in such a sorry state. This time, we can''t go back to the same old ways. If not, even though I will have to pay you back, I will feel so aggrieved in my heart.¡±


    However, Zhang Xiaolong did not take it seriously, ¡°Don''t be in such a hurry. The reason why the Flying Phoenix is so powerful is because of its delicious dishes. I will go and get you some food first. In a while, you can try it and see how itpares to the dishes of the Flying Phoenix.¡±


    After saying that, he asked the waiter to bring him to the kitchen. The remaining few people looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Boss Zhang can cook?¡± Yang Haosheng was also a little surprised.


    But even if he could cook, could he cook better than Old Master Yang De''s true inheritance?


    Everyone turned to look at Luh Xiaoya. Other than her, the rest of them had only known Zhang Xiaolong for a few days.


    ¡°I should know how to cook. Most of the children in the countryside know how to cook. They don''t need to starve themselves, but if you want to cook delicious food¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya didn''t dare to guarantee anything. After all, cooking in the countryside was more about making the food cooked.


    Some of themon cooking methods were indeed not bad and tasty, but it was not necessarily the same when ced in a big restaurant.


    ¡°No matter what, Boss Zhang is a good person. I will just do my job here obediently. I am a rough person, so I will have to ask Boss Lu to be more considerate in the future. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. I can listen to both good and bad things.¡± Yang Haosheng said politely, ¡°I have some experience in this industry. If Ibine it with the management methods that Mr. Lu taught me, I can definitely manage this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yang, you are too polite. Actually, I don''t really understand this, but since Mr. Xiaolong wants me to do it, then I will try. In the future, I will definitely ask Mr. Yang for guidance. Don''tin that I am annoying,¡± Luh Xiaoya hurriedly said to him.


    Although she had only been out for less than a year, Luh Xiaoya had changed a lot. At least, she was not as shy as before, and her words were much more generous.


    She understood what Zhang Xiaolong meant. He wanted her to train her management skills in advance. Even if she didn''t work here after graduation, it would be a valuable experience. It would be much easier for her to apply for a job.


    Furthermore, Yang Haosheng was a useful person, but their rtionship was not that close. With her here, she could better control the situation. However, she had to properly coordinate the rtionship between the two of them. She could not let the other party have any misgivings in his heart, or else it would ruin Mr. Xiaolong''s n.


    However, she was overthinking the matter. Yang Haosheng was thanking Zhang Xiaolong from the bottom of his heart for helping him through this crisis. As for arranging a little girl to be the general manager, it was not a big deal. With just a nce, she could tell that she was very close to Zhang Xiaolong. She could just let him help her out here. With just the ten million yuan that he had given her, there was nothing to say.


    The few of them exchanged a few words, but they were not the kind of people who liked to y dirty tricks. Therefore, they quickly became familiar with each other.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaolong also walked out from the kitchen. Behind him were a few excited waiters.


    ¡°So fragrant!¡± Before he even reached the front, Yang Haosheng''s nose twitched, as if he had smelled something fishy.


    When he ced the food on the table, he saw that the food was not too fresh. Although the dishes were cooked to a satisfactory level, their appearance was a lot worse. However, the difference in the taste was not that great. The four people on the table took a deep breath, feeling that the taste of the dishes was definitely not bad.


    ¡°Taste it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and asked everyone to try the dishes.


    Yang Haosheng did not stand on ceremony and immediately picked up his chopsticks to eat. The first bitended on his mouth, and he smacked his lips twice. He quickly reached for another te of dishes, and after tasting all the dishes, he gave a thumbs up and eximed, ¡°Amazing! I didn''t expect Boss Zhang to have such a skill. Compared to the dishes in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, this dish is even better. The fresh fragrance is too pure. Even Old Master Yang De might not be able to make something like this with his own hands.¡±


    ¡°With these few dishes, can youpete with the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked seriously.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Yang Haosheng said confidently. However, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°But the difference in the price of these dishes is too great. If I can carve them a little more, it would definitely be better. If the price is too high, it will be hard for people to notice.¡±


    ¡°As long as it is good enough.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not care about what Yang Haosheng said. He just smiled and said, ¡°These dishes weren''t made by me. They were made by them.¡±


    Everyone followed his finger and looked over. When Yang Haosheng tried the dishes, they were not idle either. Naturally, they could taste the deliciousness of the dishes.


    However, there were no outsiders behind Zhang Xiaolong. There were only a few waiters who came with him.


    ¡°Stop looking. These are the ones in front of you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong saw that everyone was looking at the waiters, as if they were looking for someone inside. ¡°The reason why the dishes are so delicious is because these dishes are different from the ingredients used just now. The ingredients used are of the highest quality. Even if the waiters came here to fry them, they could still fry them to the level of a master chef. What if you change the chef?¡±

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343 - No One Can Withstand the Money


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yang Haosheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at the few little fellows behind him, who couldn''t hold back their smiles, and finally believed that it was true.


    If it was Zhang Xiaolong who made it, he wouldn''t be so surprised. After all, he didn''t know how capable Zhang Xiaolong was. However, the few people behind him had been working for him for half a year, and he knew how capable their subordinates were. It was impossible for them to make such a delicious dish.


    There was only one conclusion. The dish really was different. Only the most delicious vegetables could make such a dish.


    However, what made him even more curious was that Zhang Xiaolong did not leave the restaurant. The dishes behind him should be the same, so how did it change its taste?


    Probably knowing that Yang Haosheng would think of some questions, Zhang Xiaolong did not let him think too much about it. ¡°Don''t be surprised by these dishes. I can guarantee that the vegetables that will be shipped over in the future will be better than these, and definitely not worse!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang Haosheng was unable to hide his joy.


    If he had such vegetables back then, his restaurant might have prospered, and he would not have to pay four million to transfer the ownership of the restaurant.


    It was toote to say that the dishes were all the same. Furthermore, it was not something that he could find. The only thing he could be sure of was that as long as he had such high-quality vegetables, not to mention hiring an outstanding chef, even if he were to be the head chef, he would definitely be able topete with the Flying Phoenix.


    ¡°Of course it is true. Furthermore, no one can snatch away this ingredient.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently, ¡°As long as we don''t want to, no restaurant in Yanjing will be able to buy the same dish. So, do you think we have a chance to fight against the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, hehe.¡± Yang Haosheng rubbed his palms andughed, ¡°Old Master Yang De is a good man. Unfortunately, his son is a real grandson. I have long wanted to teach him a lesson. This time, it is finally time for me to take revenge!¡±


    His restaurant had fallen into such a state because of his ipetent cooking skills and the fact that the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant had ordered the same dish. However, Yang Maocheng had also made a lot of bad ideas for him. This time, it was finally time for him to take revenge.


    Seeing that there were no more problems here, Zhang Xiaolong turned to look at Luh Xiaoya, ¡°What about you? Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely work hard. Just like Ms Yaru, I will be a capable person.¡± Luh Xiaoya was envious of Chen Yaru. She always felt that Zhang Xiaolong''s choice in the end was rted to the fact that he was a female manager and a capable person. Thus, she wanted to develop in this direction.


    ¡°Take it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong stuffed the bank card into Luh Xiaoya''s hands, ¡°There are fifty million inside. It''s the money that I will leave to you to operate.¡±


    ¡°Fifty¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya almost dropped the card to the ground.


    Just a moment ago, she was almost cheated by Zhang Xiaolong for fifty thousand yuan. Now, she was holding a bank card worth fifty million yuan in her hands. It was as if she was dreaming.


    ¡°Don''t be happy too early. In this fifty million, ten million is the transfer fee, and the restaurant will need to be renovated. I estimate that it will cost at least a few million toe down. Furthermore, you will need to hire new employees, purchase equipment, and advertise the restaurant.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled calmly, ¡°We don''t have any foundation or connections in Yanjing. It is not an exaggeration to say that this restaurant is burning money at the beginning. It''s really burning money in real life. However, we don''t have to worry about it. Only by burning money well will we be able to make gold.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mr. Xiaolong. I will make good use of this money.¡± Luh Xiaoya held the bank card firmly in her hand, ¡°I will speed up my learning speed, so that every cent of this money will be of the greatest use.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them had gained confidence, Zhang Xiaolong felt even more at ease, ¡°Alright, then let''s talk about our only goal in the near future. That is to defeat the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. Do you have any opinions?¡±


    Jiaang Yu and his sister were quietly listening. Although the two of them did not interrupt or interfere with the conversation, they were still listening with great interest.


    It was truly satisfying to watch the scene unfold. Just having eaten half of the food from the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, they turned around and were about to destroy him. How awesome!


    ¡°Just now, Mr. Xiaolong also said that the chefs in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant are not easy to recruit. Then we must hire some chefs with good culinary skills. The ingredients are just one aspect. If we can also get some high-level chefs, the taste will definitely be even better.¡± After exchanging nces with Yang Haosheng, it was still Luh Xiaoya who spoke first. After all, she was also the general manager. ¡°Also, I heard that some of the famous chefs are already a signature dish. They will bring us a certain number of customers.¡±


    ¡°Manager Luh is right. With a good chef and good ingredients, our restaurant will be halfway to sess.¡± Yang Haosheng added, ¡°The only problem is that this kind of chef is not easy to hire. Compared to the people in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, they are much easier to hire. Furthermore, our restaurant has just opened, so it''s hard for us to attract customers. Therefore, I think we can do more in the aspect of publicity. As for the chef, we can only look for a better one.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°You''re all right. Then, it''s decided. We will first recruit a group of reliable people and hire a chef with a high sry. Then, we will do our best to promote the restaurant. Also, all the dishes will be cheaper by half. If the chef from the opposite side is willing toe over, we will pay them double the sry. If we spread the news, the more people who know about it, the better.¡±


    ¡°Two¡­ double the sry?¡± Yang Haosheng felt overwhelmed again. ¡°Boss, if we double the sry and cut the price of the dishes by half, even if someone from the opposite sidees over, we will still have to pay for it!¡±


    Opening a restaurant and seeing that they were making a lot of money, in fact, they were making a lot of money, but the expenses were too high. After all the costs were taken into ount, how much profit could they make? For Zhang Xiaolong, who was a professional in the business, it was a pure loss.


    That''s right, what he just said was very good. It was burning money!


    ¡°Don''t worry, we won''t be able to pay for it for long.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not care much about it. ¡°I really want to see how long the Flying Phoenix canst. After paying fifty million, we will have fifty million left. After paying one hundred million, I will take another one hundred million. I don''t believe that we won''t be able to destroy the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°A fierce person.¡± Jiaang Yu even apuded him from the side, ¡°Now I can see that Yang Maocheng, that guy, the thing he shouldn''t have done in his entire life was to curry favor with Qiu Yuquan and offend you. It seems like there is no hope for him to stay in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. You are really fierce!¡±


    Business was all about the right time, the right ce, and the right people. The reason why the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was able to flourish for so long was because it had the most powerful person.


    If there were no idents, the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant could still flourish for a few more years. Unfortunately, it had already been ruined by Yang Maocheng, and it was no longer as indestructible as it was before.


    Even if the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant still had the advantage of having the right people and the right ce, it would be a miracle if Zhang Xiaolong could continue to pour in billions of yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the police station, Qiu Yuquan had just been released. Lee Yan was sitting behind her desk, deep in thought.


    Not long after, hurried footsteps sounded from outside. Someone hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°Captain Lee, you are really amazing. The camera was really broken by someone, but you definitely wouldn''t have thought of what it was!¡±


    As the person spoke, he passed over a small bag. When he opened it, there were actually a few thin silver needles inside!

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344 - A Fierce Aura


    ¡°Silver needles?¡± Lee Yan did not expect that. ¡°You mean to say that the camera was broken by these things? Could it be that the process was not shown in the surveince records?¡±


    ¡°No, I don''t think so. I think the other party calcted the angle and attacked too fast. And this thing is too small, so it was broken in an instant. The picture didn''t show it, but thest abnormal scene, I didn''t notice it at first, but now I think that it should be the moment when it was broken.¡± Hu Binn said, ¡°But what is most surprising is that this small and thin thing could actually break the camera. It''s simply unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure that it was the one who broke the camera?¡± Lee Yan asked.


    Hu Binn did not doubt it at all. ¡°When we went to check it out, the surveince camera looked fine on the outside, but when we took it down, we found that this thing was inside. It can''t be that the silver needles grew out of the surveince camera, right? And there were two surveince cameras in the corridor at that time, both of which had these silver needles. There were two in the left one, and it was probably added after the other party failed. There was one in the right one. Other than that, there were no other abnormalities. So I am sure that it was this thing that was causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°This person is an expert!¡± Lee Yan frowned and said.


    Hu Binn also thought deeply about it. Using the silver needles like a hidden weapon, and with such great power, he was simply a legendary figure of a hero.


    This was not the end of it. Among the people who were arrested, many of them confessed that they were indeed beaten up by Zhang Xiaolong, and even had their bones fractured. However, when they were examined, no one could find any evidence of it, not even a slight injury.


    Qiu Yuquan was exasperated, but there was no video evidence, nor was there any injury. No matter how anxious he was, he could not sue Zhang Xiaolong for any responsibility. On the other hand, he himself was suspected of forcing Luh Xiaoya. If it weren''t for the fact that it was an attempt and many other reasons, he would probably still be staying in the police station.


    ¡°However, Captain, you don''t have to worry. Although this person is very likely to be a hidden expert, he is not dangerous. On the contrary, he might even be our helper.¡± Hu Binn saw Lee Yan''s expression and felt that she was worried about Zhang Xiaolong causing trouble.


    Since ancient times, thew forbade the use of violence. Many people, after obtaining great strength, neglected the existence of thew. They used their own good and evil to decide the life and death of ordinary people. This was not unheard of.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lee Yan held the silver needle in her hand and twirled it, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°I have investigated this person''s information. I feel that he is not a person who advocates violence. This time, Qiu Yuquan was the one who was caught in his crossfire. That was why he was taught a lesson. Putting aside our identities, I have to say that the lesson was really satisfying.¡± When Hu Binn said this, he was obviously a little excited.


    Sometimes, their duty required them to do things that were in line with thew and the responsibility, but it did not conform to the morality of their hearts. Sometimes, when they saw someone like Qiu Yuquan, they wanted to raise their fists and beat him up. Zhang Xiaolong had done something that they wanted to do.


    ¡°Say, what did you find out? Is he a phnthropist?¡± Lee Yan asked with a smile.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Zhang Xiaolong''s identity is both simple andplicated. His family is not in Yanjing, but in Qingyang City, a small vige called Clear River Vige. ording to the information fromst year''s College Entrance Examination Top Scorer, he was sick and had to drop out of school. However, in the past year, the Clear River Vige underwent a huge change. I heard that it was rted to Zhang Xiaolong¡­¡±


    ¡°Right now, he owns Soaring Dragon Restaurant, and he is the current owner of Qingyang City''srgest beveragepany, Soaring Dragon Company''s boss, Chen Yaru. It is said that they are a couple¡­¡±


    ¡°Just a few days ago, with the identity of Yanjing''s famous Chinese doctor, Wang Zhengyi, he attended the Acupuncture Exchange. In the newspapers, there was nock of praise for him. He was almost a new star in the Traditional Chinese Medicine Realm, and he was also the star who saved the situation in the exchange¡­¡±


    ¡°From this, I found some clues. It seems that a few days ago, at the Eternal Light Vige''s epidemic area, he found the special medicine to suppress the new Eb Virus, which prevented the epidemic from being destroyed¡­¡±


    Hu Binn sighed in relief, ¡°It seems to be all of this. Captain Lee, what do you think?¡±


    Lee Yan was silent for a moment. From the records, there was indeed nothing wrong with Zhang Xiaolong. In fact, it could be said that he had done a great deed.


    This was different from charity donations. If a rich person donated a few hundred thousand, a few million, or even tens of millions to a disaster area or a charitable foundation, it was indeed a gesture of kindness.


    However, sometimes, this kind of kindness had somemercial purposes. Although it could not be said that it was wrong, it could not be said that it did not have any inappropriate evaluation of the donationpanies. However, it was not as pure as it seemed.


    On the other hand, donating was easy, but doing good was difficult. For example, going to Eb epidemic area to save people was not something that anyone dared to do. Most people would rather donate tens of millions of dors than risk their lives there.


    ¡°Why do you think he is beneficial to us?¡± Lee Yan suddenly asked.


    ¡°I think that since he has such a magical martial art, if he can teach us a few moves, it would be a great help to the police team.¡± Hu Binn became even more excited when he said that, ¡°Look, he is actually a very warm-hearted person. If Captain Lee were to go and find him, he might agree.¡±


    ¡°Why must I go and find him?¡± Lee Yan asked curiously.


    ¡°Because their positions are different.¡± Hu Binnughed mischievously, ¡°More importantly, Captain Lee is such a beautiful woman. Zhang Xiaolong would definitely not be able to bear to reject her. Look at him hitting someone in front of the police in order to save that Luh Xiaoya. He must know how to cherish a woman. If Captain Lee were to use a beauty trap on him¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a wave of cold air. He hurriedly stopped himself and said, ¡°Uh¡­ I still have a case that I haven''t finished investigating. Captain Lee, I will go and busy myself¡­¡±


    After Hu Binn left, Lee Yan picked up the three silver needles again and carefully examined them.


    ¡­¡­


    A few dayster, the signboard outside the Great Life Restaurant waspletely torn down. The people who often passed by thought that this restaurant had finally died from being half-dead. They didn''t expect that it would immediately change into a bigger, more dazzling, and more luxurious signboard made of some unknown material. There were a few big words written on it: ¡°Divine Dragon Great Restaurant!¡±


    The Hua Yang Road was divided into two sides. One side was the bustling Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, and the other side suddenly had a divine dragon. Just from the name alone, it could be seen that it wasing with ill intentions. No, it was simply aggressive. It was obvious that the carriage was here for the Flying Phoenix Restaurant.


    ¡°There''s going to be a good show to watch.¡± Since they were here to watch the show, they were more than happy to see the two big restaurantspete. Who knows, they might even be able to benefit from it.


    Yang Maocheng, who was inside the Flying Phoenix Restaurant, did not care at all. If a good-looking signboard could rece their business, the Flying Phoenix Restaurant would have been dead for countless years.


    But then again, after looking at the signboard of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, he suddenly felt that the Flying Phoenix Restaurant was much more old-fashioned, and also much more stingy. From the aura, it seemed that they had been overshadowed.


    ¡°Go and find out where the signboard was made from. I want to order a signboard that is even bigger than theirs.¡± Yang Maocheng ordered.

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345 - Earn Money Through Tradition


    Standing under the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant''s signboard, Yang Haosheng felt as if he was dreaming.


    It turned out that he did not think that the signboard in the past was stingy. However,pared to the current signboard, it was nothing more than trash. No, it could even be considered trash.


    Putting aside everything else, just by cing this signboard here, no one would think that it was a low-ss restaurant.


    He was also an experienced chef in the food and beverage industry. He knew that the era of the wine was long gone. Even if the wine was fragrant, you still had to shout and advertise it. Even if it was a top-grade wine, it could only be sold for a few yuan per kilogram. However, if it was a high-grade and luxurious bottle, it could be sold for tens of thousands of yuan.


    It was something that he could not even imagine in the past. Now that the packaging and promotion were so prevalent, anything could happen.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, I can''t believe that this is our restaurant!¡± Luh Xiaoya raised her head and looked up at the signboard.


    ¡°Yeah, even I didn''t expect that the first restaurant we opened in Yanjing would be a restaurant.¡± Zhang Xiaolong could only admit that it was an ident.


    ¡°Ah? Then what should we do? Is it toote for us to stop now?¡± Luh Xiaoya was a little nervous.


    If it was just for her, opening a restaurant like this, although she knew that Zhang Xiaolong had a lot of money, the risk was too great.


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed out loud, ¡°Since we have opened it, we have to do it well. The Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant is the most famous Vegetable Dishes Restaurant in Yanjing. In the future, if Clear River Vige wants to develop in this direction, he will be a bottleneck. I don''t want our dishes to be ruined by someone like Yang Maocheng. Since he is not suitable, then we will do it ourselves. Only by standing on the ground will we be able to feel at ease!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will do my best to manage the restaurant. I will not let Mr. Xiaolong down!¡± Luh Xiaoya understood what she had to do now. Hesitation and fear would not help her aplish her goals. Only by being confident and cautious could she improve further.


    ¡°Hehe, of course, I trust you and Mr. Yang. The Divine Dragon Great Restaurant will be a divine dragon.¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and said, ¡°The first thing we have to eat is the Flying Phoenix. I would like to see how long they canst!¡±


    ¡°Boss, the waiters are still enough. The chef has just recruited two more people. So far, we can make do with them. Is there anything else you need to prepare?¡± Actually, Yang Haosheng knew how to run the restaurant, but since Zhang Xiaolong was here, it would be better for him to ask for instructions.


    ¡°There''s no need to address me as boss. Mr. Yang is old, so you can just call me Xiaolong.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reminded him, ¡°The number of waiters is more or less the same, and we haven''t been out for too long. Most of them are old people from the past. This is good, but we need to improve our training. We need to find an etiquettepany to conduct professional training. Since we are going to do this, we must do it better than others. Why do many ces abroad seem more luxurious than our restaurant? It''s because they can always maintain their etiquette. On the other hand, we, as a country of etiquette, will lose to foreign countries. Isn''t that a joke?¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Haosheng was a little embarrassed, ¡°There''s no problem with training employees, but it''s a little difficult to control the customers. With our current situation in China, whether it''s rich people or ordinary citizens, they prefer to be more casual. If we also learn from those foreign restaurants and wear formal clothes when we enter, I''m afraid that we won''t be recognized by everyone. Even I feel a little awkward, especially if we do this in the beginning, it will be even harder for us to get customers.¡±


    ¡°Clothes? Of course, I''m not talking about that.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Would wearing formal clothes be considered as etiquette? Even if it is, it is just a superficial act. My father once said in the ssic of the Tao of morality, a man should be generous and not be stingy. In fact, a man should not be stingy and not be extravagant. We should not y with those superficial tricks. We should be polite and start from our own actions. As for the customers, as long as they are not in a swimsuit when theye, they can enter any normal clothes. However, there is one thing you should know. You may not care about details, but you must not affect others. As for the specific rules, we can discuss it again. Once someone vites these rules, no matter how rich they are, they will still be invited out. Not to mention what others think, the current situation is the same. The rules are slowly formed and forgotten. And now, we are trying to create a brand and set up a set of rules. This requirement is not high. As long as you are a polite person, you will not be restrained here. If you don''t even know basic etiquette, no matter how much money you have, you will still be a bad customer. There are only four words for this kind of person, ¡®I''m sorry to not receive you!''!¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean, Mr. Xiaolong.¡± Luh Xiaoya finally understood some of the clues, ¡°Mr. Yang and I will soone up with the rules, but¡­ Mr. Xiaolong, do you want to be a restaurant with an ancient charm style? Are we going to follow the ancient etiquette or the western etiquette rules?¡±


    ¡°From a medical point of view, China has lost a lot of its traditional culture. It''s not like any country is shameless enough to take our things as their ancestors. The main point is that a lot of us don''t care about it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong felt a little pained when he said that. ¡°Why is it that the things that are valued in the K Country and Great Yang Country are being criticized as fake science and liars in our own country? And when these people turn their heads, they feel that the things in the K Country and Great Yang Country are good. Those who say such things probably don''t really understand the true meaning of the word ¡®science''¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, I understand what you mean, but¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya had no choice but to interrupt, ¡°Didn''t we agree on the rules? Why did it be a medical one?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was also embarrassed, ¡°Right, right. The waiters will follow the ancient etiquette. Yes, we will be a restaurant with an ancient charm style, but the waiters'' clothes should not be the same as the waiters'' clothes in traditional restaurants. This kind of style is not good, it makes the waiters look like they are inferior. We will find someone to redesign and customize the clothes. Regardless of whether it is traditional or western, we will follow a principle. We will take the essence and remove the impurities. Only by doing so can we make it better, and we can also make the tradition better.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong, I can see that you are different from others. Others are earning money, but you are not!¡± Yang Haosheng sighed with emotion.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaolong was so excited was because he mentioned the heritage of TCM. It could be seen that he was very concerned about these traditional inheritances. However, were there only TCM inheritances left behind by the ancestors?


    Of course not. It was not only TCM inheritances that were disappearing. Many other things were slowly being abandoned and forgotten after being attacked by the western culture!


    Although there were some parts of these traditional inheritances that needed to be abandoned, this was not the reason why everyone was rejecting the tradition. In the process, there were even more valuable things being mercilessly erased.


    Although Zhang Xiaolong''s strength was still very small, he was determined to save these things with his own efforts!


    ¡°Mr. Yang, that''s wrong.¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head seriously, ¡°I am also earning money. I don''t do things that are losing money. Many people would say that the tradition is old when they mention it. When they mention culture, they would say that it is losing money. I just want to let everyone see that TCM culture can also earn money, and in a fair and honorable manner!¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Jiaang Yu called him.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346 - A Man and a Woman


    ¡°What''s the matter, Jiaang Yu? Is there something you need me for?¡± Zhang Xiaolong answered the phone.


    ¡°It''s not me. It''s my dad. He asked you for something.¡± Jiaang Yu chuckled, ¡°I heard that the guy named Gingis has already returned to A Country. Anyway, he won''t cause any trouble for a while. My dad seems to be in a good mood, but I''m not sure what he wants from you. Oh, right, he invited you to a meal. Maybe he wants you to be the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association President. You better be careful, don''t get dragged into the old man''s trap.¡±


    ¡°Haha, if your dad finds out that you said that to him, he will probably be in trouble.¡± Zhang Xiaolong threatened.


    ¡°We''re brothers. You won''t trick me.¡± Jiaang Yu did not care about the jokes. ¡°By the way, it''s eight o''clock in the evening. Celestial Mansion Family, the private room reserved for the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion. They will bring you there when the timees.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiaolong could not figure out why Jiaang Qin wanted to see him. However, if he really wanted him to be the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association President, he would not agree to it.


    However, it was not very likely either. They had already talked about this once. As for the celebration after Gingis left, it was even more impossible.


    Whether it was him or Jiaang Qin, they did not really take Gingis seriously. That guy was just ying with schemes and tricks. He was still far from being able to use his little tricks to shake the C Country Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    At around seven-thirty in the evening, Zhang Xiaolong had already arrived at the Celestial Mansion Family. As soon as the taxi stopped, the doorman immediately ran over and opened the door.


    Zhang Xiaolong paid the taxi fare and got out of the car. Just as he was about to ask about the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion, another taxi arrived at the door.


    Naturally, it was treated the same as Zhang Xiaolong, but the difference was that the two young men and woman who came down from the top had flushed red faces, as if they had done something wrong.


    The man was very handsome, and the woman was also very pretty. They carried a shy and introverted aura that was simr to those who had just entered the city.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡­ We didn''t want toe here to eat.¡± The man was the first to speak, and he said awkwardly, ¡°We wanted to eat at the Celestial Mansion Family, but the driver directly brought us here¡­¡±


    The doorman was also a little stunned. He probably didn''t understand what these two wanted to do.


    ¡°We really aren''t here to eat¡­¡± The girl also blushed and said.


    ¡°These are my two friends.¡± Zhang Xiaolong walked forward and smiled. He then took out a small fee and gave it to the two doormen, ¡°They still have some other matters to attend to. If theye againter, tell them toe to the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion room and find me.¡±


    The doorman quickly thanked him and agreed, then took the initiative to return to the door.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the doorman leave.


    ¡°You''re wee. This is just a piece of cake.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled faintly, ¡°Actually, you don''t have to worry. There is no need to be embarrassed. A misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. Furthermore, the tips here are not like those in movies and novels, where you would be forced to give a fewrge bills. It''s fine to give ten dors as a tip, but there is no need to force it.¡±


    He could tell at a nce that these two people were not from Yanjing. Furthermore, they were not familiar with this ce. They probably thought that he was not here to eat, and that they had to pay tips at a high-ss hotel. However, they did not know how much they should pay, which was why they were so embarrassed.


    ¡°We''ll know. Thank you!¡± Seeing that the other party had seen through her thoughts, the girl was once again embarrassed for a moment before she felt relieved.


    ¡°You''re wee. Then, we''ll meet again.¡± Saying that, Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand and walked away.


    ¡°He looks to be around our age.¡± The girl whispered from behind, ¡°He should be younger than us, but he seems to be very familiar with this ce. Aiya, we should ask him more. This way, we''ll be able to avoid the awkward situation.¡±


    ¡°To be able to eat here, he must be a rich second generation. It seems that the rich second generation has a lot of good people.¡± The boy nodded his head as well, ¡°He said that he was in a private room in Celestial Fragrance Pavilion. However, we are not familiar with him. If we really go up, it will be even more awkward.¡±


    ¡°Let''s think of a way ourselves.¡± The girl also felt the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Celestial Fragrance Pavilion on the top floor, it was one of the best private rooms in the Celestial Mansion Family. There were only a few rooms like this on the entire floor. The facilities inside were veryplete. It could be said that in the room, other than the special services, all the entertainment activities could be included.


    Zhang Xiaolong arrived early, but when he entered, there were already people inside.


    One of them was naturally Jiaang Qin, who had invited him out, and the other was the vice president of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Qu Hong. As for the other man who was about the same age as him, his hair was a little bald, but Zhang Xiaolong had never seen him before.


    ¡°Yo, Xiaolong, you came quite early. You really give me a lot of face.¡± Jiaang Qin saw Zhang Xiaolong''s appearance and was a little happy.


    ording to Zhang Xiaolong''s request, everyone was basically calling him by his name. Otherwise, he would feel ufortable if they called him by his name, ¡°Mr. Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jiaang asked me toe. How could I dare to note!¡± Zhang Xiaolong gestured to everyone and then sat down.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. There''s no need for Dr. Qu. You have already met him before. This is also an old friend of mine, Chen Zhi. He told me about you, so I must invite you out so that I can meet you. He even used two bottles of good wine to provoke me. Haha, I have no choice but to sell you out.¡±


    Jiaang Qin''s words seemed to be very unreasonable, but Zhang Xiaolong knew that he must have had other intentions. Besides, this person would definitely have a reason to see him.


    His gaze swept across the other party, and he already understood the reason behind his visit. ¡°Mr. Chen doesn''t seem to be feeling well? And it has been quite a while, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You can tell?¡± Chen Zhi was surprised for a moment.


    However, Jiaang Qin immediately realized that he didn''te to see Zhang Xiaolong, but Jiaang Qin. Jiaang Qin insisted that hee to see this person, who was said to be the rising star of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Realm.


    ¡°Don''t look at me. I didn''t tell him that you were here, and I didn''t give him any hints. TCM emphasizes on looking, hearing, and questioning. It''s not strange for Xiaolong to be able to tell.¡± Jiaang Qinughed.


    In fact, most people who were sessful in Traditional Chinese Medicine, or those who were sensitive to skin color, could tell that Chen Zhi''splexion was not normal with just a nce.


    ¡°Xiaolong, can you tell me what kind of illness Mr. Chen has?¡± Jiaang Qin asked.


    Chen Zhi was even more confused. If he could tell what illness he was suffering from just by looking at him, why would he need the hospital''s medical equipment?


    ¡°I''m not too sure about that.¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head.


    Other than acupuncture, he was not too proficient in Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Chen Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. Although the other party said that he was not too sure, this was normal.


    ¡°However, hisplexion is dark and his eyes are a little strange. If I''m not wrong, there seems to be some lingering poison in his body, and it should have been a long time,¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said, ¡°If that''s the case, then we need to do it as soon as possible. If the poison doesn''t get rid of itself in his body, it will continue to spread out.¡±

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347 - A Practical Skill


    ¡°It seems that Xiaolong''s diagnosis has reached the level of perfection. How about it, Chen? Come and see if you won''t suffer a loss.¡± Jiaang Qin slightly nodded and said.


    However, Chen Zhi was still a little worried. After confirming that Jiaang Qin had not told anyone about his matter, he felt a little relieved. ¡°Then does Dr. Xiaolong have any way to help me get rid of these residual poisons?¡±


    It was true that he was very powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, it would not be of any use. Only a doctor who could treat illnesses could be considered a true godly doctor.


    ¡°Can I ask, Mr. Chen, what happened to you when you were poisoned? Do you know what kind of poison you were poisoned by?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    This question was actually not too presumptuous. When doctors were treating patients, they would ask some questions. However, Chen Zhi was a little hesitant. ¡°Sorry, the poison was about a few years ago. As for how I got poisoned, I don''t remember clearly. Is there any way to treat it?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled. It seemed that Jiaang Qin was really embarrassed. He would rather have the poison lingering in his body than tell him what happened. Jiaang Qin probably didn''t know the reason why he was poisoned, so he wanted him to try.


    ¡°Chen, what are you doing? Why are you still holding onto this secret? We have known each other for so many years. Do you not trust us?¡± Jiaang Qin was anxious. ¡°You must have gone overseas to take a look. The medical conditions there are better than ours, but in my opinion, your poison has not been cleared. If you can tell others why, why can''t you trust us, our old friends? If you tell us, we can think of a way to make medicine for you.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, Jiaang. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but if you tell me about this, I would rather die with it in my coffin.¡± Chen Zhi said stubbornly.


    ¡°Xiaolong, you should still have a way, right? The Xuanyuan Needle Technique does have some unique aspects in the removal of toxins.¡± Qu Hong did not know Chen Zhi as well as Jiaang Qin, but he was more familiar with the Xuanyuan Needle Technique. ¡°Moreover, your needle technique is probably even better than Dr. Wang Zhengyi''s. With that flying needle, you have already reached the level of using Qi to control the needle, right?¡±


    ¡°Is there really a way?¡± Chen Zhi also began to pay attention.


    Even if he were to die, he would not be willing to say the reason behind the incident. However, if there was no way to cure it, he naturally would not refuse. After all, his life was his own, and if he died, it would be the end of his life.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°It is not that there is no way, but it will be more troublesome. Since Mr. Chen is not convenient to say, I can only use the stupid method to guide it.¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong, Chen is my old friend. You have to be careful,¡± Jiaang Qin warned, ¡°Although this old man is unwilling to say anything, I don''t want to see him die before me.¡±


    Chen Zhi was embarrassed for a moment, but he did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaolong slightly moved his body as he made up his mind, ¡°Don''t worry, Dr. Jiaang. I will do my best.¡±


    ¡°There''s no hurry. Let''s eat first. Even if the Xuanyuan Needle Technique is guided, it won''t be done in a short while. Let''s continue eating.¡± Jiaang Qin knew that acupuncture was not something that could be cured in a short while. Since they had been waiting for such a long time, there was no hurry.


    ¡°It''s fine. This is a good opportunity.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I''ll be the first to perform the acupuncture. It won''t affect our meal.¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and walked behind Chen Zhi. He took out a few silver needles and quickly pierced them into the other party''s back. In just a few breaths, he removed the needles.


    ¡°Is it done?¡± Qu Hong was a little curious.


    ¡®You want to leave the needles behind? That''s too fast.''


    However, since Zhang Xiaolong had reached the level of controlling the needles with his Qi, it was normal for him to not be able to see the wonders of the acupuncture.


    ¡°How do you feel, Mr. Chen?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked Chen Zhi first.


    ¡°I feel a slight chill on my back. It feels quitefortable.¡± Just as he was speaking, his stomach let out a rumble, revealing an embarrassed expression, ¡°I''m sorry. It seems that I have been expecting this meal for too long, and my stomach has be unreliable.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen, you don''t have to mind it. Actually, it''s the effect of my acupuncture. I can feel my stomach grow hungry, and this effect ising out.¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined.


    Chen Zhi was a little curious, ¡°What''s wrong? Do you need to coordinate with your meal?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. If you want to get rid of the poison in your body, it will be quite painful if you don''t have food in your stomach. Therefore, I added a little bit of effect to it, which can be considered asying the foundation for the acupuncture.¡± Zhang Xiaolong nodded and smiled.


    Jiaang Qin and Qu Hong were not surprised by this. Therefore, they called out to Chen Zhi to eat together.


    The food and drinks served in the Celestial Mansion Family were indeed very good. The few of them chatted and savored the unique vors of the dishes. Unknowingly, they had almost finished all the food on the table.


    Especially Chen Zhi, who ate the most. A small half of the dishes on the table had entered his stomach, and even he felt strange about it.


    ¡°Dr. Xiaolong, won''t I have indigestion if I eat like this?¡± After saying that, Chen Zhi also started to joke around.


    ¡°Hehe, if it was any other time, there would be some problems. But today, the more you eat, the better. If you can''t digest it, I''ll help you digest it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s eyes turned around, ¡°However, the process will still be a little ufortable. Elder Chen, you have to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°I want to see how you will help me digest it. Honestly, I haven''t eaten so well in a long time.¡± Although Chen Zhi did not know much about the other party''s medical skills, the meal was very enjoyable. Even if his stomach was full, he still wanted to continue eating.


    ¡°Xiaolong, when do you n to start acupuncture?¡± Jiaang Qin asked.


    Those few acupuncture needles just now were just a foundation. If he really wanted to get rid of the residual poison in his body, it would not be so simple.


    ¡°Let''s wait until Elder Chen is sent home. It seems a little inconvenient here.¡± Zhang Xiaolong was afraid that his reaction would be too big here.


    ¡°It''s fine. There''s a small lounge inside. No one will disturb us.¡± Jiaang Qin pointed to the lounge, ¡°Xiaolong, you don''t mind if we study the Xuanyuan Needle Technique again, right?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolongughed and did not refuse. Otherwise, he would look too stingy. ¡°Then let''s do it here. There is no need to go to the lounge.¡±


    Chen Zhi thought that it would be more troublesome to perform the acupuncture. Just as he was about to take off his outer clothes, he was stopped.


    ¡°Xiaolong uses his Qi to control the needles. Ordinary clothes cannot stop his silver needles. Chen Zhi, you don''t need to trouble yourself.¡± Jiaang Qin exined.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiaolong mustered all his strength this time. With a flip of his hand, he pinched a few needles between his fingers. Unexpectedly, all of them pierced into the other party''s back at the same time.


    This strange technique did not look like acupuncture, but more like a witchcraft technique to prick a small person''s head. However, both Jiaang Qin and Qu Hong were experts in this field, and they could not help but exim in admiration.


    It was too amazing. Although the Flying Needle was dazzling, it was not practical for treating illnesses. But now, Zhang Xiaolong had stabbed four needles at the same time. Each needle was at a suitable acupuncture point. No one knew how he did it, but the depth of each needle was different, and he controlled them ording to his needs.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348 - Little Girl Moyao


    ¡®Absolute Skill!''


    Perhaps no one else could see the profoundness of this technique, but Jiaang Qin and Qu Hong''s eyes were shining brightly.


    This was the true Absolute Skill. Compared to the Flying Needle, it was a hundred times more amazing!


    Although the Flying Needle was indeed powerful, it was not considered as an Acupuncture Technique. It was more like a hidden weapon. However, Zhang Xiaolong had disyed this technique, and it contained all the acupuncture techniques.


    Acupuncture seemed simple. All it took was to identify the acupoints and insert the needles. It was not difficult to identify the acupoints, but it was not something an ordinary person could do. Furthermore, inserting the needles at the same position, the depth of the acupuncture technique, and even the time taken to do so were all very particr.


    Just this technique alone was not easy to use. However, Zhang Xiaolong was multitasking. At the same time, he used four different acupuncture techniques to control the silver needles.


    No, it was not just four needles. He had already used four needles just now. Now, he was constantly adding needles. Although it was not as terrifying as the Acupuncture Exchange, Chen Zhi''s body was already covered with more than thirty silver needles.


    Almost every needle was under Zhang Xiaolong''s control. Because the silver needles were not stationary, the tails of each needle were trembling slightly.


    Of course, Jiaang Qin and Zhang Xiaolong did not think that it was because of their hands trembling. Every time a needle stopped moving, Zhang Xiaolong would touch it again and make it move again.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°Hot, no, it''s very hot. My whole body is burning!¡± Chen Zhi replied.


    Although the weather outside was hot, the central air conditioner in Celestial Mansion Family was on full power. There was no sign of heat in the air, but he was already sweating, and it was getting hotter and hotter.


    ¡°That''s right. I want to evaporate all the toxins in your body!¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled calmly.


    Chen Zhi thought to himself, ¡®Just don''t evaporate me.'' However, since things had alreadye to this point, there was no way he could go back on his word.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Xiaolong was the first Chinese doctor who treated him without asking for the reason. If he missed this opportunity, he might not be able to find such a doctor in the future.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long. Zhang Xiaolong had already considered his tolerance and quickly began to remove the needles.


    When thest needle was removed, Zhang Xiaolong pointed at a certain acupoint on the other party''s body.


    ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± Chen Zhi felt his body go numb, but suddenly, his body was in a mess. ¡°I''m sorry, everyone ¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he had already rushed to the bathroom.


    ¡°Let''s wait outside for Elder Chen. He won''t be able to finish it in a short time.¡± Zhang Xiaolong also hurriedly pulled the two of them out of the room and walked out of the restaurant.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to close the door tightly. He could only pray that their private room was sealed properly so that it wouldn''t affect the restaurant''s business.


    When Zhang Xiaolong and the others stood outside the restaurant, Chen Zhi finally opened the door of the bathroom. The sound of the water sshing out of the bathroom was like a mountain flood.


    After half an hour, Chen Zhi finally walked out of Tianhao''s room. His hands and feet were weak, and he felt like he was floating in the air.


    However, at the same time, he could feel that his body had be more transparent than before. It was as if he had lost a lot of weight. It was as if the poison had been removed from his body.


    ¡°Xiaolong, you have¡­ made me suffer!¡± Chen Zhi said helplessly.


    When Zhang Xiaolong said that he would go back and treat him, he was still unconvinced. But now, he regretted it. Why did he have to stay here?


    Thinking back to the waiter who opened the door of the private room, if it wasn''t for the food that they had personally delivered, and the leftover dishes on the table, they would have thought that there was a table full of sh*t inside¡­


    That stench was so bad that it was as if they had thrown a stink grenade inside! The air-conditioner and the other appliances were useless. The waiter quickly closed the door.


    The manager of the restaurant was the most miserable one. After discovering the situation, he apologized to Chen Zhi over and over again. He was so embarrassed that he almost knelt down. He thought that there was a problem with the food, so he asked Chen Zhi to put out the stench¡­


    Chen Zhi also felt awkward. After all, he was a famous person. His reputation would be tarnished if something like this happened. However, there was nothing he could do. Zhang Xiaolong had already reminded them, but they insisted on choosing this ce. Sigh, since this was already the case, then so be it.


    ¡°I''m sorry, Elder Chen.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled apologetically and took out a small bottle from his pocket. He had already prepared the medicine inside the bottle. ¡°There is a pill here. Elder Chen, take it. It will make you feel better.¡±


    The pill was round and red, and there was a faint glow on its surface. At first nce, it looked very cute. Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xiaolong could smell the faint medicinal fragrance wafting from it. Even Chen Zhi knew that this medicine was definitely not ordinary. He immediately took it.


    ¡°Do I need to take it back and eat it again?¡± After hesitating for a moment, he asked with a lingering fear in his heart.


    The medicine was good, but he could not guarantee the effects of the medicine. What if he identally ate it on the street again? Today, he would lose his face to his grandma.


    ¡°It doesn''t matter. Just eat it now. It can also replenish some of the poison in your body.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently.


    Only then did Chen Zhi feel relieved. He immediately put the pill in his mouth.


    The pill was the size of a small finger. As soon as it entered his mouth, it melted into his mouth. It carried a fragrant smell as it flowed into his stomach. Wherever it went, it was as if the haze had met a rainbow of light. It was sofortable that no words could describe it.


    At this time, Chen Zhi finally understood that this was not just a good medicine, it was the best of the best. Otherwise, how could it have such an effect?


    He had a premonition that after taking this pill, all the lingering poison in his body would be cleansed. At least half of the previous hidden dangers would be gone. It would be fine for him to die a peaceful death like a normal person.


    ¡°God, what kind of medicine are you using?¡± Jiaang Qin''s eyes widened, ¡°With such a good thing, even I don''t know about it. Xiaolong, you are really too insincere!¡±


    Seeing the beast staring at its prey, even Zhang Xiaolong could not withstand it. He hurriedly begged for forgiveness, ¡°I called it Qilin Pill to remove all kinds of toxins and increase the body''s constitution. It has no side effects. If it wasn''t for the unknown cause, I would not be willing to use it. One pill is one pill, but since Dr. Jiaang likes it, I''ll give you er.¡±


    ¡°It''s a deal!¡± Jiaang Qin was not the kind of person who would owe a favor for a small matter. However, he could not wait to make the agreement with the other party, afraid that he would regret it the next time.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Qu Hong cleared his throat and said with a strange look in his eyes, ¡°Xiaolong, I heard from my daughter that she also knows a person called Zhang Xiaolong. I wonder if they are the same person?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was startled, ¡°Elder Qu, your daughter is¡­¡±


    ¡°My daughter is Moyao.¡± Qu Hong casually said a name.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349 - His Daughter Practiced with Him


    When he heard that the other party had a daughter, Zhang Xiaolong''s mind immediately turned. He knew people with the surname Qu, and there were only one or two of them. Naturally, he was able to quickly recall the person, and he immediately received confirmation from the other party.


    ¡°I heard that she was poisoned by a snakest time, and it was you who helped her expel the poison?¡± Qu Hong''s eyes were not only strange, but even his tone was a little strange. ¡°I was not sure if it was you at that time, but I didn''t expect it to be you. I have to thank you for that.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±


    Speaking of the previous incident, Zhang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed. The poison that Qu Moyao was poisoned with was a little special. In other words, it could not be considered poison. It was simr to a sedative that could stimte the primal nature of the body. He had no choice but to do it.


    Although he felt guilty in his heart, he was still a little guilty when his father said it out loud. He could only exin, ¡°I didn''t have the Qilin Fruit at that time, and I didn''t have the current pill. So I had to do it in a hurry ¡­¡±


    Jiaang Qin was not a fool. He immediately understood the story behind it, but he did not interrupt. He just quietly watched. In any case, he had already obtained the Qilin Pill, so it was fine as long as there were no idents.


    Qu Hong was also calm and collected. No matter what Zhang Xiaolong said, he acted as if he did not hear it.


    This made people feel a little strange. Qu Hong was usually a very modest person.


    On the other hand, when Zhang Xiaolong saw him acting like this, he understood what he was going to do. ¡°How about this, Elder Qu, Moyao has been out for a long time, and it''s a dangerous mission. Later, I will take two Qilin Pills, one for Elder Qu, and the other for Moyao, just in case.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then it''s settled.¡± Qu Hong finally revealed a smile, ¡°Moyao that brat may look a little rash, but she''s actually quite gentle and understanding. There are some things that are no different from a normal little girl. If you have time, call her more often. She often talks about you to me.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong really wanted to say that the two of them had nothing to do with each other, and that he had a wife. However, she did not say anything. He had no choice but to pretend that he was in a hurry to clear his name. Firstly, it would hurt his face, and secondly, it would make him seem like he was being too sentimental. He could only nod his head in silence.


    This time, Jiaang Qin was not happy. Oh my god, I didn''t realize that Qu Hong, this old fellow, was usually not a snobbish person. At the critical moment, he was very capable of doing something.


    Just a moment ago, he thought that he was fighting for the pill. He did not expect that he had underestimated the other party. Not only did he take more pills than him, but he even started to snatch the pills from him.


    ¡°I say, Elder Qu, your suggestion is not good. Xiaolong is someone who does great things, how can he spend all his time on talking to girls on the phone?¡± Jiaang Qin shook his head and said unhappily.


    ¡°Hehe, Jiaang, no matter how great of a hero you are, you still have to get married, right? Xiaolong is already considered to be sessful in his career. Letting him talk to my Moyao more and get to know more about the girls now will be very helpful to him!¡± Qu Hong thought in his heart.


    In fact, two days ago, he had already confirmed that this Zhang Xiaolong was indeed the one his daughter had mentioned. Firstly, his medical skills were not to be doubted, and secondly, Qu Moyao had specially called him to tell him about Zhang Xiaolong''s whereabouts, telling him to take good care of him.


    His daughter was the youngest in the family, and she had been doted on since she was a child. Qu Hong could tell what her daughter was thinking from her tone. Initially, he was worried about how to bring up this matter, but when he saw the Qilin Pill, he decided to make it clearer.


    ¡°Elder Qu, that''s not right.¡± Jiaang Qin stopped him again, ¡°Xiaolong is about to go to Yanjing University to attend sses. It is a time of tension for his studies. How can we be distracted for such a thing? Moreover, he is still young. When he graduates from university, our family''s Mei is only twenty years old. We can totally apany him to practice ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    Qu Hong also started coughing, thinking that Jiaang Qin, you are also shameless enough. While pulling me, you won''t let go of me, and you won''t even let go of your sixteen-year-old daughter. You are going to stake it all for a few Qilin Pills!


    ¡°Two of you,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said awkwardly, ¡°I really don''t need to practice these things. I have a wife.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiaang Qin and Qu Hong frowned at the same time.


    ¡°You are only twenty years old, where did you get a wife?¡± Qu Hong asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I just haven''t gotten my marriage certificate. My family arranged it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong could only exin.


    This kind of thing wasmon in the countryside, but in a big city like Yanjing, many people were still in their thirties, let alone someone like him.


    ¡°Oh, then there''s still a chance,¡± Qu Hong said, ¡°A girl''s heart is connected. If you call more often, you can gain more experience, and it will be a great help to the harmony of your family in the future¡­¡±


    Both Jiaang Qin and Chen Zhi rolled their eyes. It was only today that they knew that Vice President Qu was actually so good at talking. He even said something about a harmonious family. Zhang Xiaolong had to talk to the girl with all his might. In the future, he would be able to talk about his family and other things.


    A handsome man with money and ability. If he knew how to sweet talk, he would be the ultimate killer of young girls!


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Just as Chen Zhi was about to speak, he was choked by a burst of coughs.


    Zhang Xiaolong was waiting for this opportunity. He mustered all his strength and pped the other party on the back of his hand. Immediately, a mouthful of ck blood spurted out.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Chen Zhi was shocked. Why did he vomit blood? Could it be¡­


    ¡°Don''t worry, the residual poison in your body has been cleared. This is thest mouthful of poisonous blood.¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined to the other party, ¡°The Qilin Pill''s detoxification effect is very good. After you go back, you don''t need to take any medicine. As long as you recuperate for a few days, you''ll bepletely fine.¡±


    ¡°Is it really fine?¡± Although Chen Zhi felt much better, he was still not sure. Now that he heard this, he immediately became excited.


    ¡°Xiaolong, since you said so, you must be confident.¡± Jiaang Qin also reacted, ¡°Also, from your currentplexion, you have recovered a lot. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital to have a check again to see if you have returned to normal. However, you should go in a few days. I believe that it will give you a big surprise.¡±


    Chen Zhi was filled with excitement. He held Zhang Xiaolong''s hand and said, ¡°Really¡­ I don''t know how to thank you¡­¡±


    Everyone cherished their own lives, but Chen Zhi cherished his reputation more. He would rather die than hide the past. Now that he had recovered, he no longer had anything to worry about.


    ¡°Elder Chen, you don''t have to be so polite. You are President Jiaang''s friend, so we can be considered friends, right? Since we are friends, there is no need to thank me.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not take it seriously.


    Chen Zhi shook his head, ¡°That''s not the same. A life saved is a life saved. Furthermore, you have lost a Qilin Pill. No¡­¡±


    He turned around and looked at the two people beside him, ¡°It seems like I have caused you to lose four Qilin Pills. This is really my fault!¡±


    What was a Qilin Pill? He, who had eaten it before, was the most qualified to speak. It was definitely a top-grade medicine, a celestial pill! Four of them in one go, even he would feel the pinch!


    ¡°Chen, I heard that a new Vegetable Dishes Restaurant is about to open ¡­¡± At this time, Jiaang Qin looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350 - Close the Door and Organize


    A new Vegetable Dishes Restaurant had opened on the Yangtze River Road. This was no longer a piece of news, because all kinds of advertisements had been bombarding the newspapers for the past few days. Even on the big screens in the most luxurious areas, there were news about this restaurant everywhere.


    Moreover, the advertisements were very popr. In the three days of the restaurant''s opening, other than the wine, all the dishes were free!


    In other words, as long as you entered the restaurant, no matter if it was expensive or cheap, you could eat whatever you wanted. Even if you didn''t have money, you didn''t have to feel embarrassed. You just had to bring your stomach.


    However, there was one thing that you had to do. You had to eat up the tes. The boss was very generous, but he was not generous enough to let youe here to waste money.


    This rule was not taken seriously by everyone. Most people thought that this was very normal. After all, the big restaurant was offering food for free, so it was not right for you to waste it.


    Of course, if you really could not make it in one go, you would indeed not be able to finish it. In the end, you would just pay the original price. There was no need to pay a few times the amount.


    On the day of the opening of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, it was packed with people. Not only were the private rooms not avable, but there were also no empty chairs in the hall.


    Because it was free, there was no need to pack up. You could only eat it here. The customers who didn''t have seats could only watch as others raised their thumbs and swallowed their food.


    This was only the first day, and most of them were residents who were close to the restaurant. When they returned, they posted their thoughts on their social media. This dish should only exist in the heavens, how many times would they have to smell it¡­


    Therefore, those who had already seen the advertisement but did not make a move, came to the restaurant early the next day. The result was the most unpleasant tragedy that they had ever seen ¡ª no seats left.


    On the third day, a long line had already formed in front of the restaurant. Those who did not know better would think that some universe-level star was going to hold a concert, and the fans were buying tickets overnight.


    When Chen Zhi and Jiaang Qin arrived at the restaurant, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the packed restaurant, Chen Zhi could not help but smile bitterly, ¡°Jiaang, you picked this ce well. However, it seems like there are no more seats, right? I asked Xiaolong toe out, but there is no ce for him to eat. Where am I supposed to put my face?¡±


    Last time, he had been treated by Zhang Xiaolong''s acupuncture and eaten a Qilin Pill. Chen Zhi had indeed discovered that his body had recovered its previous vigor. A few dayster, he secretly went to the market to check, and everything was normal.


    This was a life-saving grace. Jiaang Qin said that he wanted to treat Zhang Xiaolong to a meal here. Naturally, he had nothing to say. For the life-saving grace, this meal was not enough to repay him. However, he could only wait for an opportunity.


    However, he did not even have the chance to treat Zhang Xiaolong to a meal. He regretted not making preparations early. Jiaang Qin chose this ce precisely because it was the most popr Divine Dragon Great Restaurant in the past two days. He should have expected this kind of situation. If he really could not book a table, then he would have let down his customers.


    ¡°Don''t worry, I have made preparations for this.¡± Jiaang Qin walked to the front desk. ¡°I am Jiaang Qin, and this is Chen Zhi. We have booked an elegant room here.¡±


    The receptionist wanted to say that they were not epting reservations now, but when he heard the name, he immediately realized that it was indeed the manager''s order.


    ¡°Pleasee this way.¡± The waiter immediately led them upstairs.


    ¡°You are so thoughtful. Otherwise, I would be too embarrassed. This is my first time treating someone to a meal, how can I be so rude?¡± Chen Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the chair.


    ¡°Chen, what do you think of this restaurant?¡± Jiaang Qin did not answer, but looked around.


    Chen Zhi also began to look around, nodding his head as he said, ¡°It is indeed not bad. It has an ancient charm, and the waiters outside seem to have been professionally trained. The ancient charm is very unique to our country. It is not easy for a restaurant to be able to do this!¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you notice that the people whoe here to eat are also very special?¡± Jiaang Qin asked with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Those whoe here to eat?¡± Chen Zhi was stunned for a moment, then realized that the person was talking about the people sitting in the hall downstairs. At that time, he did not pay attention, but now that he thought about it, it was indeed very different. ¡°Those whoe here to eat are very cultured!¡±


    The hall was so big, and there were the most people who came to eat, but he did not hear any loud noises.


    The people eating at the tables were all enjoying their food, and there were also people who were talking, but they all maintained their appropriate volume, and there were even less people who were not wearing their clothes. Although there were a lot of people, they did not mess around, and even if there were some asional bumps, they would just give way to each other. It was apletely different feeling from the outdoor stalls outside.


    ¡°It''s not that the people who are not eating have no manners, but that there are rules here for eating. Anyone who does not abide by the rules and disturbs others'' appetite, or those who do not have a sense of justice, will not be weed here. They will immediately be asked out by the security guards.¡± When Jiaang Qin said this, he sighed with emotion, ¡°C People is known as a country of etiquette, but more and more people don''t even know what etiquette is. Instead, through this restaurant, I can see some of the shadow of the etiquette. If the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant can be opened throughout the country, perhaps etiquette and morality will be epted by more people. ¡°


    ¡°You''re right, this is the core. Wearing an ancient costume is just an appearance, but with these etiquette rules, especially the etiquette and rules of our C People, we can use them to promote ourselves. This is the demeanor that we C People should have.¡± Chen Zhi also pped his hands and said, ¡°If it wasn''t for the fact that I have to wait for Xiaolong, I would be very interested in meeting the boss of this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°There''s no hurry. I knew that you had such a thought, so I also invited the boss of the restaurant today.¡± Jiaang Qinughed.


    ¡°Oh?¡± At first, Chen Zhi was overjoyed, but he quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, no. If it were someone else, it would be fine, but to invite Xiaolong to a meal and then invite someone else, how could this be considered sincere? Jiaang, I have to say that you should not have invited this boss here at this time. Isn''t this making me embarrassed?¡±


    Jiaang Qin pretended to be helpless, ¡°Then what should we do? Since he has already been informed, then I have to go and tell him not toe again.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Chen Zhi thought for a moment and agreed, ¡°Since you are familiar with this boss, then apologize to him. We can talk alone another day!¡±


    Just as Jiaang Qin was about to stand up, Zhang Xiaolong had already entered the room. He quickly sighed and said, ¡°There''s no other way now. The boss of the restaurant is already here. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if we let him go back?¡±


    ¡°You mean the boss of the restaurant is ¡­¡± Chen Zhi immediately understood, ¡°This is the restaurant Xiaolong opened?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so Dr. Jiaang invited Elder Chen.¡± Zhang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°That''s right. This restaurant was opened by me. It was just opened a few days ago. I originally nned to invite everyone here after a while, but I didn''t expect Dr. Jiaang to invite Elder Chen here first.¡±


    He said these words out of courtesy. Although he had treated Jiaang Qin before, it was out of respect for Jiaang Qin. There was not much friendship between them, so he did not mention anything about the restaurant.


    ¡°Not good,¡± Luh Xiaoya rushed upstairs, ¡°The Sanitary Bureau came to check the hygiene and said that we are not qualified and have to close down and reorganize!¡±

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351 - What Do You Want?


    ¡°Impressive!¡± Chen Zhi gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Your medical skills are amazing. I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable. This is no longer a restaurant, but a heritage of a culture. Our countrycks such a heritage. We im that we have five thousand years of culture, but if we don''t protect it and promote it, even if we have five thousand years of history, we won''t be able to withstand such a waste!¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen, you tter me. I only did this out of a sudden impulse. I believe that many people can think of it, but they might not be as good as me at squandering money.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled. He was self-aware of his own abilities. ¡°The amount of food that we lost in the past three days is equivalent to arge restaurant.¡±


    ¡°That''s why I said that you have a broad vision and are not limited to the benefits of the present. This is not something that an ordinary person can do.¡± Chen Zhi sighed with emotion. Suddenly, he realized something and said in embarrassment, ¡°I wanted to thank you for your acupuncture treatment and save my life, but I didn''t expect you toe here. Jiaang, are you trying to embarrass me on purpose?¡±


    Since the restaurant belonged to Zhang Xiaolong, and it was free of charge, the restaurant would never ept their money if they were to look at Jiaang Qin''s face. Wouldn''t that be equivalent toing here for free food?


    Jiaang Qin was about to say something when a beautiful girl rushed over from the outside. ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, it''s bad. The Sanitary Bureau hase and said that our hygiene is not up to standard. They want us to close down and reorganize!¡±


    When Zhang Xiaolong heard that, he immediately stood up and apologized to the two of them. Then, he hurried downstairs.


    ¡°How is it? Do you understand now?¡± Jiaang Qin had an expression as if he had expected this.


    ¡°Xiaolong doesn''t know my identity?¡± Chen Zhi asked doubtfully.


    If Jiaang Qin had told him his identity, he would not have made such a gesture.


    ¡°Of course, you are such a big leader. Without your permission, how would I dare to expose myself!¡± Jiaang Qin acted very much like a leader.


    ¡°Just look down on me!¡± Chen Zhi said with a dark face, ¡°Let''s go and take a look. Speaking of which, how did you know that something like this would happen?¡±


    ¡°Xiaolong, this brat is capable, but he doesn''t seem to know how to make connections. He always does things ording to the rules. He has never thought of going down the wrong path.¡± Jiaang Qin couldn''t help butpare them, ¡°He''s much better than that stinky brat who only knows how to chase women. But then again, if it was that brat, I wouldn''t be worried anymore. Xiaolong has such a big restaurant, how can he not make people jealous? Especially the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant opposite us. I heard from Yu that Xiaolong opened the restaurant because he didn''t like Yang Maocheng, so that guy will definitely do something in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you know that there will be a problem with hygiene?¡± Chen Zhi alsoughed.


    ¡°All of these are just tax and health problems. He is just a restaurant that has been open for a few days, how could there be any tax problems? The ones who should be looking for trouble are your subordinates!¡± Jiaang Qin revealed an imposing manner as if he had calcted everything.


    ¡°So you deliberately made him meet me before his opening, and asked me to owe him a favor, so you can make a move at this time? Jiaang Qin, you are so sinister!¡± Chen Zhi said with disdain.


    Jiaang Qin immediately became angry: ¡°Surnamed Chen, you have to be more sincere when you speak. Hearing what you said, I really want to stab you to death. Don''t think that only Xiaolong''s needles are divine needles, my needles are not weak!¡±


    Chen Zhi quickly smiled apologetically: ¡°You old man, you still can''t make jokes like this. You know that you are one of the Yanjing''s two needles, but it''s all thanks to you remembering my illness. If it wasn''t for your face, Xiaolong wouldn''t have used so much effort to save me, and even more so, he wouldn''t have taken out a treasure like the Qilin Pill for me to eat. Alright, I remember your favor!¡±


    ¡°That''s more like it.¡± Jiaang Qin finally calmed down, ¡°But there is something wrong with what you said. The Qilin Pill is a treasure, but if you really meet Xiaolong and ask him to treat you, he will definitely be willing to let you eat it. If I''m not wrong, the Eternal Light Vige Eb Virus waspletely controlled because of the existence of the Qilin Fruit. How many pills do so many people need? Isn''t it the same as him? Probably because of this, the remaining Qilin Pill is even less, so back to the topic, you still have to thank me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t know what year it would be until you meet him, and you wouldn''t take the initiative to ask for treatment. Tell me, how do you n to thank me?¡±


    ¡°That snobbish old man, who said you have a noble medical ethics? Watch me beat him awake with a p¡­¡±


    The two of them tripped and fell down the stairs.


    Downstairs, Zhang Xiaolong was questioning a Section Director Chiang from the Sanitary Bureau: ¡°Our Sanitary Bureau has done a good job, and the restaurant has just opened. If there is anything we can''t do, we are willing to ept the punishment. However, there must be an exnation for closing down and reorganizing, right?¡±


    ¡°We have received a publicint from the public, saying that they had eaten something from your restaurant and had a stomachache. They were almost poisoned by the food. They are still in the hospital,¡± Section Director Chiang retorted with narrowed eyes. ¡°This matter should be exined by you!¡±


    ¡°If there really is such a matter, we will immediately make appropriatepensation. Even if we have to close down for reorganization, we will be willing to do so. However, no one has ever reported a problem of eating a bad stomach. It is even more impossible for food poisoning to happen,¡± Zhang Xiaolong understood the situation after seeing Section Director Chiang''s expression. This man was purposely looking for trouble. ¡°May I ask Section Director Chiang to tell me who the customer in the hospital is? We can investigate and verify it right now.¡±


    ¡°If you want an exnation, do you want me to wait for you to take revenge?¡± Section Director Chiang''s eyes shed as he avoided Zhang Xiaolong''s gaze. ¡°If you want an exnation, we have already checked your kitchen just now. The result is simply a mess. Do you need me to exin the reorganization and the matter?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong turned his head and saw Yang Haosheng''s bitter face. ¡°Section Director Chiang, the problem you mentioned should not be a problem, right? The strange smell in the kitchen is not from the food, but the smell of the vegetables and meat mixed together. It would be present in any kitchen. We were too busy these two days, so the smell is a little stronger. Furthermore, our vegetables are all pollution-free green vegetables, so there is no possibility of any hormones in them¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there any? Whether it is qualified or not, we will only know after the inspection. Before the results are out, you should close the restaurant and reorganize.¡± Section Director Chiang turned his head to the people eating in the restaurant and said, ¡°To ensure the safety of everyone''s food, we have to suspend the business of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. Everyone, please leave first. After eating here, pay attention to your body''s changes. If there is anything wrong, go to the hospital immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°Section Director Chiang, as you said, before the results are out, even if you insist on suspending our business, please don''t use words that deliberately mislead others. Otherwise, we won''t be done like this.¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s good temper was not something that anyone could use.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Section Director Chiang sneered, ¡°If you want to run the restaurant properly, you should first check the quality of your food.¡±

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352 - Did You Get Anything??


    Zhang Xiaolong''s expression was also very unfriendly. He stared at Section Director Chiang and said, ¡°You said that you can close the restaurant, but you have to give me a written notice from your Sanitary Bureau. I won''t close the door just because you said so. Also, I will repeat myself. If anyone intentionally misled others, and before the results are out, they insist that our food is problematic, I will hire the bestwyer in China to sue them for thepensation.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± A trace of anger shed across Section Director Chiang''s eyes.


    ¡°If you think you are clean enough, then it is not a threat.¡± Zhang Xiaolong also mocked him, ¡°But if you don''t even wash yourself, I think you can treat it as a warning. Don''t think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Section Director Chiang was even angrier, ¡°Alright, I was thinking of just giving you a verbal notice. After you have sorted out the restaurant, we can resume our business. Since you are so insistent, wait for me. Tomorrow, I will bring the seal here. By then, there will be no room for negotiation. Have you thought about it clearly?¡±


    ¡°Wee back!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said firmly.


    Section Director Chiang pointed at Zhang Xiaolong and gestured twice. Then, he turned around and said to the customers who had stopped, ¡°Now, everyone should leave. Before the restaurant is cleaned up, no one is allowed to sell anything, not even for free.¡±


    The surrounding diners were also stunned. They had already been eating here for two days, but they did not feel anything wrong. On the contrary, the food here was so delicious that it made them want to eat their own tongues.


    But now, the people from the Sanitary Bureau hade out to shut down the restaurant and even imed that they wanted everyone to go to the hospital for a checkup. They even said that there was a hormone in the vegetables. Could it be true?


    In this day and age, there were all kinds of fake things. The food was delicious, but it might not be a good thing. Who knows, there might be some chemical drugs mixed in the food, or even something disgusting.


    After hearing the Sanitary Bureau''s words, everyone started to suspect that there was really some kind of hormone in the food. Otherwise, how could it be so delicious?


    Even so, when they heard Section Director Chiang''s words, many of them quickly ate the food. They would not waste even a little bit.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, our bureau chief is very concerned about this matter. If hees to investigate personally, hmph¡­¡± Section Director Chiang looked at Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°I''m afraid that you will not be able to shut down the restaurant. There will be no more restaurants in Yanjing that will be registered under your name.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the right to do so?¡±


    The voice was deep and powerful, carrying a hint of anger. However, Zhang Xiaolong found the voice familiar. He turned his head and saw that Jiaang Qin and Chen Zhi hade downstairs.


    At this time, Jiaang Qin was walking in front, while Chen Zhi was just one step behind him, and was blocked by Jiaang Qin.


    ¡°Our Sanitary Bureau has the right to order a restaurant that does not meet the standards of sanitation to be closed down!¡± Section Director Chiang turned his head and saw the person who spoke. Seeing that it was not a big shot, he still spoke arrogantly.


    ¡°So you can represent the Sanitary Bureau?¡± Jiaang Qin asked with a smile. ¡°You didn''t even verify the matter, and you didn''t even have any evidence. You want to shut down the business, but you don''t seem to have the right to do so, do you?¡±


    ¡°Whether or not it is not something you can control is not something you can control, right?¡± Section Director Chiang said coldly.


    ¡°Alright, then I''ll call someone who can manage this matter.¡± Jiaang Qin turned around and said, ¡°Chen, can you manage this matter?¡±


    Section Director Chiang wanted to see which sacred figure it was, but in the end, he saw Chen Zhi walking out with a dark face. He was immediately dumbfounded, and stuttered, ¡°Bureau¡­ Bureau Chief¡­¡±


    ¡°Chiang Lai, I remember that you are from the Human Resources Department. When did it be your turn to do this kind of thing? Also, who are the people you brought with you? When did our Sanitary Bureau have so many temporary workers? Even I don''t know?¡± Chen Zhi''s eyes were filled with fire, ¡°Alright, since everyone has doubts, then you can tell me first. Who gave you the right to order people to shut down and be closed down?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chiang Lai was at a loss for words. He could only lower his head and say, ¡°I''m sorry, Director. Maybe¡­ I was wrong. I didn''t know that you were also eating here¡­¡±


    Pow!


    Chen Zhi mmed his palm on the table angrily, causing the tes and bowls on the table to jump up. ¡°If there is really something wrong with this restaurant, even if the emperor is here to eat, we will still investigate it. But let me ask you, is there really something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I still¡­ still don''t know ¡­¡± Chiang Lai did not dare to say that there was nothing wrong. He was afraid that the other party would kick him out.


    ¡°Where is the person who reported that you were hospitalized?¡± Chen Zhi''s face turned gloomy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that his subordinate would dare to do such a thing. ¡°Take me to see him!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Chiang Lai''s face turned pale.


    ¡°What? Are you afraid that I will also take revenge on that person?¡± Chen Zhi said sarcastically.


    Chiang Lai stammered and could not say it out loud. Everyone understood what was going on.


    This guy probably came to the restaurant to get some benefits, but he did not get them. That was why he deliberately came to cause trouble. However, he did not know that the restaurant''s reputation was even greater. Even the Sanitary Bureau Director was brought out. No matter what cards you used before, you would be crushed by the king!


    ¡°Considering your actions, I think that you are no longer suitable to work in your current position. I will report your decision to the higher-upster. Now, you should temporarily take over your work,¡± Chen Zhi said expressionlessly. ¡°As for whether the restaurant will take responsibility, that is not something we can interfere with.¡±


    ¡°Damn, so this guy was sent by the monkey!¡±


    ¡°This is too scary. He brought the Sanitary Bureau''s halo and said that there was a problem with the food. This is a sign that the restaurant is going to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, this is too scary. Fortunately, the boss is tough and can withstand it ¡­¡±


    ¡°You''re so scary. Just now, you ate all the good food!¡±


    ¡°I was also scared ¡­¡±


    When Chiang Lai heard this, he could not help but say, ¡°Director, actually ¡­ Actually ¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually what? Actually, it''s not your responsibility? Not bad, as the director, I also have a responsibility. I want to apologize to everyone here.¡± Chen Zhi said in a pained tone, ¡°Our rights are given by everyone. We want to create a safer and healthier environment for everyone, but someone is using this as a reason to do things that harm everyone''s interests. This is a ce where we need to reflect on ourselves.¡±


    ¡°I know I''m wrong ¡­¡± Chiang Lai knew that he probably would not have a future, but he still held onto hisst hope. He could only calm down and say it first.


    Just then, his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, but did not dare to pick up.


    ¡°Answer the phone!¡± When Chen Zhi saw that the call had a background, he immediately ordered.


    Chiang Lai helplessly pressed the answer button. The voice of the imitation was quite loud, even if it was not muted, it would still be ear-splitting.


    ¡°How is it, Section Director Chiang? Did you get anything?¡± the person inside asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Chiang Lai did not know what to say.


    It should be said that he had gained quite a lot. He was a good human resources deputy chief, and it wouldn''t be long before he would be promoted. Now, he would probably be able to feel the benefits of being promoted again.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353 - I Didn''t Expect Him to Have Someone!


    Chiang Lai did not know how to answer, but the people around him were even more clear on the situation. It turned out that it was not the Division Chief who wanted to get benefits, but rather, he was entrusted by someone toe and ruin the restaurant.


    Now, everyone''s curiosity was piqued again. Who was the one who wanted to mess with the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant? The boss did not look like a hot-tempered person, so why did he attract so much hatred?


    ¡°Yang Maocheng.¡± Zhang Xiaolong could already hear the voice on the phone. It belonged to Yang Maocheng. ¡°If you use a legitimate method topete with me, I might be able to give you some respect. However, it is obvious that you are too disappointing. I heard that the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was opened by Old Master Yang De after a decade of hard work. But now, I have to tell you that the Flying Phoenix is being slowly destroyed by you.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong? Why is it you?¡± Yang Maocheng clearly did not expect that the person who answered the phone would be Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°What method you use is not something that you can control. I want to tell you that your restaurant is not going tost long. If you don''t believe me, let''s just wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Alright, if the Flying Phoenix only has this kind of crooked method, then it is indeed not far from bankruptcy. I look forward to that day. Or you can sell it to me before it closes down. Otherwise, you can only destroy the reputation of the Flying Phoenix!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Yang Maocheng''s roar could be heard from the phone. Through the speaker, it could be clearly heard by all the customers in the hall.


    ¡®Damn, so this guy is from the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant!''


    That was also a high-end restaurant. Why did the boss do such a shady business? He actually resorted to such a despicable method just because the restaurant was open for business. This was too much.


    Besides, the restaurant was open for business because the boss was offering free food. The dishes were delicious and the restaurant was still in the process of opening for business. Yet, they were afraid of such a situation. Wasn''t this too self-confident? Thinking about it, the dishes from that restaurant were definitely not as delicious as the dishes from this restaurant. Otherwise, why would they resort to such a method?


    It seemed that the boss of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was right. The only way for the Flying Phoenix Restaurant to survive was to resort to underhanded methods. It was clear that they were doomed.


    Jiaang Qin and Chen Zhi looked at each other, thinking that Zhang Xiaolong was really cunning. Yang Maocheng probably would not have thought that Zhang Xiaolong would speak directly to him in the hall. However, since he could do such a thing, he could not me Zhang Xiaolong for it.


    ¡°Alright, Yang Maocheng. I have already recorded your words. I don''t know if it counts as an unfairpetition. I will consult awyer first. You better take care of yourself. Goodbye!¡± Zhang Xiaolong hung up the call and returned the phone to Chiang Lai. ¡°Section Director Chiang and Yang Maocheng have a good rtionship. He is willing to do such a thing for him.¡±


    ¡°I was just confused¡­¡± Chiang Lai thought to himself. Not to mention that their rtionship was not that good, even if it was, the phone call just now would not end well for him.


    ¡°Elder Chen, I didn''t expect you to have such an identity. If you weren''t here today, I might have really fallen. Thank you so much.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said sincerely.


    Chen Zhi shook his hand and said, ¡°No, your restaurant is good, so it will definitely be able to continue running. With me alone, I can''t do much. The real thing that needs to be done is our entire set ofws and regtions. Any tricks that want to take advantage of the situation will be severely punished. Furthermore, the eyes of the masses are always sharp. We will not just watch a good restaurant fall, nor will we watch a bad restaurant prosper.¡±


    Although he said that, Zhang Xiaolong knew that if it wasn''t for Chen Zhi, no one would have been able to stop the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant from being closed down today.


    Even if there were no problemster on and the restaurant was reopened, all the efforts he had put in previously would have gone to waste. Furthermore, he had been closed down by the Sanitary Bureau before, so he didn''t know how many people would dare toe and eat here in the future.


    After calming down a little, the three of them returned to the private room upstairs and chatted about the traditional culture of the restaurant while eating.


    After a short while, the dishes were served. After tasting the food, Chen Zhi immediately praised it, ¡°No wonder your restaurant is so crowded. With this taste, not to mention free, even if you charge for it, it will still not be enough!¡±


    ¡°In the eyes of many people, this kind of big restaurant is considered a high-end ce of consumption. Even if I tell them that it is free, many of them would not dare toe here on the first day, afraid that they would fall into some kind of consumption trap. It''s not their fault. Many businessmen have used all kinds of so-called brilliant methods to deceive themon people, causing them to fall into many traps. That''s why everyone is bing more and more cautious. However, since I am going to do this kind of culturalmunication, it would be meaningless if I don''t have the participation of the lowestmon people. That''s because that is our root.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled again, ¡°Another reason is that business ismercialized. I won''t lie to you. Everyone is free to eat here, and I won''t force anyone to say anything. However, those who have tasted the dishes of my restaurant will never say anything bad about it. Everyone has also done the best advertisement for me. This is also what I learned from others.¡±


    ¡°You''re so good at talking. If every businessman were to do business like you, I think it would be even better.¡± Chen Zhi praised, ¡°Many people have yed tricks on promotions, thinking that they are smart and have earned a lot of money. However, they have lost the trust of the general public. Themon people are not fools. After suffering losses, they will naturally see through the tricks. Business is a long and arduous journey. If you lose the trust of themon people at the beginning, who can walk far?¡±


    ¡°Elder Chen is right. It is because everyone is too smart when doing business, and I am a peasant. I am not very smart, so I will walk the path of a peasant. I won''t y tricks, but I will let everyone benefit from it. When this restaurant officially opens for business in the future, I will not y any tricks. Furthermore, my initial idea is that there will be super low prices every day, so that those who are not very rich can also eat the dishes of Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. This way, we can ensure that the roots of Divine Dragon Great Restaurant will never be destroyed. We will always be together with the lowestmon people. However, this idea is still not mature. I need to n carefully.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    ¡°No, I think this idea is already very mature.¡± Jiaang Qin said thoughtfully, ¡°Not only your restaurant, I think it would be the same if it was used in the medical field. Now, most of the people I can receive are rich people. Because the price of an expert is not cheap, slowly, our TCM will separate from our roots. We can only rely on the rain, the sun, and the moon. It looks like we are flourishing, but if we don''t water our roots, how long can we live? This is really a question worth thinking about.¡±


    ¡°That''s why I wanted to say that we could set up an exchange meeting, where everyone can showcase their true skills, and then we can organize and perfect these medical skills. We can also set up a training ss, where young people with medical ethics who want to have a long-term development in TCM can be brought to the expert consultation to learn and watch, gradually giving up the position of the expert consultation to those who really need to see a doctor, instead of going to the expert consultation just to catch a cold.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said.


    While they were chatting, Yang Maocheng also received a phone call. ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, I originally wanted to help you deal with him, but I didn''t expect that brat to have someone in the Sanitary Bureau¡­ Alright¡­¡±

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354 - The Person Who Laughed till the End


    ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, I''m really sorry. I wanted to help you deal with that brat, but I didn''t expect that he had someone in the Sanitary Bureau. He even suppressed Chiang Lai.¡± In the private room of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, Yang Maocheng said helplessly, ¡°From what I heard from Jiang Lai, it was their director who was there. I wonder if this Chen Zhi, Director Chen, has anything to do with Zhang Xiaolong. Why would he protect him?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong is just a peasant from Qingyang. How could he know Chen Zhi? Oh, that''s right, I found some information. That kid knows some acupuncture. The person who ate at your cest time is Jiaang Yu. His father is a famous expert in medicine. He is known as one of the two acupuncture masters in Yanjing. He probably has some rtionship with Chen Zhi. Since Chen Zhi is a stubborn old man who is very principled, it is not surprising that he would care about him.¡± Qiu Yuquan had investigated very clearly, but Chen Zhi''s remnant poison was a secret. Naturally, Zhang Xiaolong''s treatment was not known by others.


    ¡°Regardless, it won''t be possible for him to take the path of the Sanitary Bureau. Chen Zhi will definitely notice it.¡± Yang Maocheng said worriedly, ¡°Just wait a few more days. His restaurant will really have a reputation. It will be even more difficult to deal with him.¡±


    In the beginning, he had indeed gotten into a conflict with Zhang Xiaolong because he wanted to please Qiu Yuquan. But now, everything had changed. Zhang Xiaolong had opened this restaurant, and it had already be a huge threat to his restaurant. If he didn''t deal with it properly, it would no longer be Qiu Yuquan''s business. He would be the first one to suffer.


    ¡°What''s wrong with you? Weren''t you the one who caused all the restaurants to close down? Why did you suddenly be so soft when you came to Zhang Xiaolong''s ce? Didn''t you take Viagra?¡± Qiu Yuquan scolded.


    Yang Maocheng was also fuming in his heart. If it weren''t for him, would this brat still hold a grudge against him? It was fine if he didn''te up with a solution, but now he was the one who came up with it. How interesting!


    ¡°He''s free now. Really free. I asked someone to check on him. He doesn''t serve dishes, and the wine and beer are all sold at the price. No matter what, I can''t afford to mess with him.¡± Yang Maocheng said angrily, ¡°Didn''t you say that this brat is a peasant? How could he have so much money? This is simply burning money!¡±


    ¡°Is there really no w in his actions?¡± Qiu Yuquan asked.


    ¡°I checked. All the things they used are from legitimate channels. There really isn''t a single w. It was not easy for me to find the Sanitary Bureau toe forward, but Chen Zhi suppressed me. This is really strange!¡± Yang Maocheng said angrily.


    Qiu Yuquan was not very interested in what he said. Instead, he quickly asked, ¡°Do you know where that girl, Luh Xiaoya, is? If Zhang Xiaolong wants to jump, let him jump first. I will get Luh Xiaoya first.¡±


    Yang Maocheng thought to himself, ¡®Don''t do that. You are the one who caused this. Now, it doesn''t matter if you p your butt. You should focus on ying with women. However, my restaurant is about to close down. You can''t ignore this matter.''


    ¡°Right, I was just about to tell Young Masrer Qiu about it. I heard that the original boss, Yang Haosheng, is now the vice manager, and Luh Xiaoya is now the general manager of the restaurant. If Young Masrer Qiu wants to get Luh Xiaoya, we have to destroy this restaurant first. Otherwise, how would Luh Xiaoya know Young Masrer Qiu''s power? How could she obediently lie down on Young Masrer Qiu''s bed?¡± Yang Maocheng finally thought of a way to make Qiu Yuquan take action.


    ¡°It does make sense.¡± Qiu Yuquan pondered for a moment. The reason why Luh Xiaoya came to him was because her family was short of money. Now that the contract was gone, she was almost imprisoned. He could not do this anymore. However, as long as he could make Luh Xiaoya lose her money, he was not afraid that she would fly to the sky. At that time, she would obediently return to his bed. Thinking of this, he chuckled sinisterly, ¡°Have you seen the dishes that Zhang Xiaolong made?¡±


    Yang Maocheng was overjoyed. As long as Qiu Yuquan was willing to put in the effort, everything would be fine. After all, he had been in Yanjing for so many years, and he knew very well how strong the Qiu family was.


    ¡°I didn''t eat it, but I asked someone to check. It was said that it was very delicious, even better than our restaurant''s vegetarian dishes. I really don''t know where he got the chef. I have never heard of such a good chef before.¡± This was also the thing he was most worried about.


    If the dishes served in a restaurant were not delicious, even if it was free, as long as the restaurant was closed for two days, the number of customers would drop sharply. It would not be surprising if the restaurant was reduced to the bottom of the valley. However, now that the dishes were delicious, they were truly a formidable opponent.


    If they did not deal with them properly, it would be extremely difficult to deal with them once the dishes were served.


    ¡°Your brain is rotten. Why don''t you send someone to take a look at how they did it?¡± Qiu Yuquan scolded.


    Although these words were not pleasant to hear, Yang Maocheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He pped his thigh and said, ¡°That''s right, that Zhang Xiaolong wanted to poach my chefs. Now, I can send him over. No, send him over two times!¡±


    Once he got the recipe for cooking, he would be able to rely on the connections and fame of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. He would not have to worry about the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant copsing.


    ¡°Speak, how long do you need to take to destroy that shitty restaurant? I can''t wait to hug that woman, Luh Xiaoya, and sleep.¡± Qiu Yuquan rubbed his hands together, looking impatient.


    ¡°Don''t worry, Young Masrer Qiu. In a few days, the people I sent over are all great chefs. They were personally trained by my father. As long as I take a look at them, I will know what to do. The rest of the cooking will be under my control. Who knows, it might be even better than what the other restaurant is cooking. By then, I will just wait for Luh Xiaoya to squeeze herself into Young Masrer Qiu''s arms.¡± Yang Maocheng smiled on the surface, but he was cursing in his heart. He knew that those who only knew how to find women would die in women''s stomachs sooner orter.


    It seemed like Qiu Yuquan was not a reliable person. In the future, he would have to leave himself a way out. Otherwise, if a few more Wang Xiaolongs, Zhao Xiaolongs, and Lee Xiaolongs were to appear¡­ sooner orter, they would be killed by him.


    On the fourth day of the opening of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, the business was much less livelypared to the previous days. However, for a restaurant that had no local connections and had just opened, the current business was considered to be very lively.


    What made everyone even more surprised was that the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant had released an advertisement and announced that two chefs had been promoted to the Divine Dragon Restaurant. These two people were the chefs from the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant.


    After the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant announced the news, they also said with great emotion, ¡°With the addition of these two chefs, they will definitely catch up to the Flying Phoenix in the shortest time possible. In fact, they might even be able to take a step further.¡±


    These words were very tactful, but in between the lines, they were filled with surging confidence that they would trample the Flying Phoenix under their feet.


    On the other side, Yang Maocheng could not help but feel a burst of pain in his crotch when he heard the news. He never thought that sending two people to steal the recipe would actually be the other party''s way of attacking him. It was really painful!


    However, when he thought about the effects that woulde from this, he could only endure it.


    As long as he had the recipe in his hands, Zhang Xiaolong''s doom would be imminent.


    Now, I will let you be happy for a while. When the two chefs return, I will also do the same thing. I will even post the newspaper to announce who willugh thest!

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355 - Not Far from Me!


    In the office, Luh Xiaoya''s face was filled with worry. It was only when Zhang Xiaolong arrived did she slightly rx, ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, Hou Guang and Tong Liang have just arrived. Is it really okay for us to publicize it like this?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Then tell me, where is the problem?¡±


    ¡°The two of them are the chefs of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. Although they are not the top chefs in the city, they have been personally trained by Old Master Yang De. Our restaurant has just opened for three days, and the two of them have alreadye over. Isn''t this too easy? I heard that there were people who offered high sries to hire them, but they never seeded. Why did they change their temperament so easily when they came to our restaurant?¡± Luh Xiaoya had already thought of a reason, so she immediately asked.


    ¡°Then why do you think it is?¡± Zhang Xiaolong remained calm.


    Luh Xiaoya frowned, ¡°I am just making a guess. Mr. Xiaolong, don''t me me for being overly concerned. The people in the city are very sensitive. They are just like you, saying that one is one. I think they want to see why our dishes are so delicious. After they find out the recipe, they will probably turn against us.¡±


    ¡°It is obvious that you have thought of this.¡± Zhang Xiaolong nodded, satisfied with her progress. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do if they really turn against us?¡±


    This time, it was a little difficult. Luh Xiaoya was the one who had no idea about this matter, so she wanted to discuss it with Zhang Xiaolong. However, the other party had kicked the ball back to her.


    However, she immediately understood that she was not the only one who had thought of this. They must have thought of a countermeasure long ago. Now, they were just testing her.


    ¡°The two of them have not signed the contract yet. Why don''t we add a contract for the prohibition ofpetition? If they leave this ce and return to the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, we can directly go to the court and sue them!¡± Luh Xiaoya''s eyes lit up as she said.


    Zhang Xiaolong was also stunned for a moment. He felt that this was indeed a good idea, and it was very orthodox. It seemed that Luh Xiaoya''s management was not a waste of time.


    ¡°It''s good, but I''m afraid that the two of them won''t sign this kind of agreement.¡± Zhang Xiaolong thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°That is not up to them.¡± Luh Xiaoya curled her lips and said, ¡°The kitchen is the core of our restaurant. If they don''t even dare to sign this agreement, how can they be at ease to let them enter the kitchen?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°This method is indeed feasible, but there are also disadvantages. For example, if the two of them don''t sign the agreement and turn around and leave, they will announce to the public that we are harsh on them. In the future, I''m afraid that no good chef will be willing toe to our ce. It will be a huge blow to our reputation.¡±


    ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would not have recruited them. Even though they are spies from the Flying Phoenix, they were still recruited. In fact, it is a lot of trouble.¡± Luh Xiaoya said with a troubled expression.


    ¡°You want to say that my decision was a bit rash?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile.


    ¡°That''s not what I meant.¡± Luh Xiaoya''s face turned red, but she had indeed thought about it in her heart. However, thepany was Zhang Xiaolong''s after all, so she couldn''t say it too bluntly.


    Zhang Xiaolong said with a serious expression, ¡°Previously, we announced to the public that if the chefs of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant were willing toe, they could get double the sry. However, now that the people are here, we refuse to ept them. This is also a blow to our reputation. Furthermore, even if the chef didn''te from the Flying Phoenix, you dare to guarantee that he wasn''t sent by Yang Maocheng? There are so many chefs, and Yang Maocheng doesn''tck money. As long as we offer a high price, wouldn''t it be veryfortable toe to work here with double the sry? If we really have to be so careful, I''m afraid we won''t be able to recruit any more people.¡±


    ¡°If that''s the case, then we really have no other way?¡± Luh Xiaoya could not help but feel discouraged.


    ¡°Of course not. Think about what our core is.¡± Zhang Xiaolong revealed a smile.


    ¡°Isn''t it the kitchen, but the specialty of the ancient charm?¡± Luh Xiaoya was a little dizzy.


    ¡°Every restaurant can decorate the ancient charm. As long as we spend some money, it won''t be a problem. Of course, they might not be as serious as us.¡± Zhang Xiaolong slowly said, ¡°However, as a restaurant, the ancient charm is only a specialty. If they really want to inherit the culture, it will be too big. At least for now, it can only be a subsidiary. We can contribute a little to the culture, but we can''t treat it as our core. As a restaurant, we still need to serve delicious dishes. But why are our dishes so delicious? Is it because the chef''s dishes are unique and exquisite? ¡°


    Luh Xiaoya suddenly understood, ¡°I understand now. We don''t have any exquisite recipes at all. The things Yang Maocheng schemed to steal simply didn''t exist. Thus, in the end, he could only lose everything. As for these two chefs, they advertised for us for nothing. Mr. Xiaolong, you are really amazing. It turns out that you had already thought of so many things!¡±


    ¡°It''s not that I''m amazing, it''s just that you are the one who is the most clear-minded person in the management position.¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed, ¡°Also, I am the one who knows the most about the core of our restaurant. As long as we grasp the vegetables, there is no restaurant in Yanjing that can overwhelm us.¡±


    ¡°I understand now, but¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya had a new question, ¡°Now we are using the vegetables from Clear River Vige. We have already registered a vegetable wholesalepany in Yanjing. Although we are only supplying the dishes in the restaurant now, we will be distributing them inrge quantities in the future. How will we continue to have our advantage then?¡±


    ¡°At that time?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was not worried at all, ¡°At that time, we will at least have already taken down Flying Phoenix. They have so many chefs who are proficient in cooking vegetarian dishes. Do you think they can still support the restaurant that has already made a name for itself?¡±


    First, he would use high-quality dishes to defeat the other party''s chef. After he took the spoils from the Flying Phoenix, he would use these people to defeat therge area of vegetables. This was a cycle.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, I realized that you are much more cunning than before!¡± Knowing that everything was prepared, Luh Xiaoya felt much more rxed and immediately started to joke around.


    ¡°Is that so? Isn''t this called wisdom?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong continued, ¡°Because we are good people, we have to be smarter to avoid being bullied by people with ulterior motives. Not only do we have to defend ourselves, sometimes it is necessary to take the initiative to attack. Let''s take care of theckey of Flying Phoenix first. Once this matter is settled, we can take out our hands and deal with Qiu Yuquan!¡±


    Speaking of this person, Luh Xiaoya''s face immediately darkened. If it wasn''t for this matter, Zhang Xiaolong would not have opened this restaurant and would not have fought with Yang Maocheng.


    In fact, Yang Maocheng was also quite wronged. It was originally not his fault, but because he wanted to curry favor with Qiu Yuquan, he was treated as a punching bag by Zhang Xiaolong. The oue could be foreseen.


    However, Zhang Xiaolong was very clear that he was not going to deal with a small Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. This was just the beginning. Once the Flying Phoenix copsed, Qiu Yuquan wouldn''t be far away.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356 - He Was Suspected of Being Bribed!


    When Hou Guang and Tong Liang were called to the office, they were a little nervous.


    ¡°Do you think that they know about our matter? So they want to go over and humiliate us, then kick us out?¡± Hou Guang guessed.


    ¡°This¡­ It''s hard to say¡­¡± Tong Liang was also uncertain.


    Although the manager and boss here seemed to be pretty good, and they had never said anything heavy, they could not bear the fact that the things they did were not right. They took double the sry, but they did it for the old boss to steal the recipe.


    Business could be said to be okay, but morality could not be raised. If they really scolded him, they would probably have to listen to him.


    ¡°Is what we did right or wrong?¡± Hou Guang hesitated again. ¡°We''ve only been here for two days. I feel that whether it''s Manager Yang or Manager Luh, or even the boss, they are all pretty good. Although we haven''t found anything yet, I feel sorry for them. If Master were here, he definitely wouldn''t let us do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master can''t afford to lose face, but¡­¡± Tong Liang sighed, ¡°Since Master isn''t here now, we have to listen to Yang Maocheng. After all, that is Master''s only son. The Flying Phoenix can only be passed down to him. Besides¡­ The people of the Divine Dragon are not bad to us. They must also want to dig out the recipes in our hands. If we think that way, we don''t owe anyone.¡±


    Hou Guang smiled bitterly, ¡°This is a bit of self-deception, isn''t it? They offered double the sry, and the reason they bought us is because we know how to cook. This is fair and square, there is nothing to be said. But what about us? We are taking their sry, yet we still have to steal their recipes. This is even more despicable than a thief!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a helpless nce. They knew that no matter what, they had to carry on with this matter. Otherwise, Flying Phoenix would not be able to answer to them.


    After making up their minds, if they were to be found out and scolded, they would not be able to retort. At worst, they would return to Flying Phoenix, so that they would not have to be on tenterhooks and feel sorry for themselves.


    When they walked into the office, they noticed that Luh Xiaoya was sitting on the office chair, and Zhang Xiaolong was also sitting beside her. However, their expressions were not as bad as they had imagined.


    For some reason, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°How is it? You''ve been here for two days, are you used to it?¡± Luh Xiaoya asked.


    Hou Guang and Tong Liang exchanged a nce and nodded in agreement.


    They understood that it was time to squeeze out their value. After all, they had only been here for two days, and they did not dare to make any big moves. The boss would probably not spend a high price to raise two idle workers.


    ¡°If there''s anything you don''t get used to, you can just tell me or Manager Yang. If you have any opinions, you can also report to me in time. As long as it doesn''t vite the rules of our restaurant, we can discuss it.¡± Luh Xiaoya said.


    ¡°No, no, everything is fine in the restaurant. The conditions here are already very good.¡± Hou Guang quickly exined.


    ¡°Alright then, if there''s nothing else, you can go back now. If you feel bored in the next two days, you can go to the kitchen and take a look around. If you''re tired, you can wait for two days before you start work. We have plenty of time, so there''s no need to rush.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said from the side.


    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡±


    The two of them stood up and were about to leave, but they were suddenly stopped by a voice.


    ¡°Actually, it''s not a big deal. After you leave Flying Phoenix, the sry will probably not be paid on time. If you are short on money, you can look for Manager Luh and ask her to give you a advance.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    The two of them looked at each other again and shook their heads, saying that they were not short on money.


    After leaving the office, the two of them walked silently, not saying a word.


    Perhaps it was because they had been bored for too long, so they felt even more ufortable. Hou Guang was the first to speak up, ¡°I say, why didn''t we get caught and even get some benefits? Why do I feel even more ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Don''t talk about you, I feel the same too.¡± Tong Liang frowned, looking very unhappy. ¡°Disregarding business purposes, this boss treats us really well. He is almost catching up to our master.¡±


    ¡°Why don''t we just quit and go back?¡± Hou Guang finally voiced out his thoughts, ¡°Master will definitely not know about this matter. If he knew that we were doing this, he would definitely be furious and scold us.¡±


    ¡°How can we go back? How can we exin it to Yang Maocheng? Do you believe that if we go back like this, Yang Maocheng will really chase us out?¡± Tong Liang knew very well about that guy''s character. ¡°If it wasn''t for Master, we would have been able to get out of here. How could we not be able to make a living? However, Yang Maocheng made us act like this. If we were really chased out, it would be equivalent to betraying Master. He would be so sad that he would die of grief.¡±


    ¡°Why did Master give birth to such a bastard?!¡± Hou Guang was so angry that he pulled down his chef''s hat. ¡°Damn it, let''s just rest for a few days and not do anything else!¡±


    Although they were supposed to rest, they only rested for the entire morning. The two of them then went back to their posts listlessly.


    Yang Maocheng had asked them to be the business spies. If they were to drag things out for too long, there would definitely be objections from the other side. Since they had to do it, then they would do it. They would die early and be rebornter.


    However, after a few days, they were depressed again. Looking at the dishes cooked by the chefs of Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, they did not see any outstanding techniques or procedures. Compared to the two of them, they were much inferior.


    They had also checked the ingredients one by one. They were just ordinary things. The amount of ingredients used was not in ordance with the requirements of the taste. Yet, they were able to make delicious dishes. This meant that the only problem was the quality of the dishes.


    They were chefs, and they were also chefs who had received Yang De''s teachings. Naturally, they could tell that the quality of the dishes was good. However, at the beginning, they did not believe that the quality of the dishes could upy the main position.


    The answer was already out. The two of them secretly called Yang Maocheng to deliver the news.


    ¡°What? You said that the reason why their dishes are so delicious is all because of the vegetables?¡± Yang Maocheng was in disbelief.


    ¡°That''s right, Manager Yang. Do you think we can go back now? There is no point staying here any longer. Besides, if we don''t show our skills, we won''t be able to hold on any longer.¡± These were the two most ufortable things for them.


    At least they could live on with their sries. However, they were afraid that their skills would be stolen by others. Not only did they fail to help Flying Phoenix, they even ruined it.


    They had nothing to do every day. This way, they would not be suspected of stealing their skills. However, they felt a sense of guilt on their conscience.


    ¡°Then you two should show less of your skills. Try to get Zhang Xiaolong''s trust. I believe they still have something else that they haven''t discovered. You two should note back for now.¡± Yang Maocheng reminded them.


    ¡°But how long do we have to wait?¡± Hou Guang was a little anxious.


    ¡°Don''t worry. As long as we get their secret, Divine Dragon Great Restaurant won''t be able to hold on for long. When that timees, you cane back openly.¡± Yang Maocheng said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Tong Liang''s expression turned ugly. ¡°This bastard Yang Maocheng, I think he is suspecting that we have been bribed.¡±

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357 - Two Ingrates!


    ¡°Then what is he trying to do? Is he afraid that we will be bought over by Zhang Xiaolong? Is he trying to dig out more secrets from us? We have followed Master for ten years. What secrets do we need to investigate now?¡± Hou Guang was also angry. This guy was looking down on them.


    The two of them had followed Yang Maocheng''s instructions toe here, but now they didn''t trust them at all. What kind of situation was this?


    ¡°No matter what, I''m afraid we won''t be able to return in a short period of time. Unless¡­¡± Tong Liang sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°Unless what? If Masteres back one day and sees that we are not around, he will think that we have really left. That would be so unfair.¡± What Hou Guang was most worried about was this.


    ¡°It''s no use even if I say it. Unless Yang Maocheng can really crush the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, he won''t be at ease if we go back now.¡± Tong Liang sighed again.


    Hearing this, Hou Guang was discouraged. Who was Zhang Xiaolong? What about the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant? Beforeing here, they didn''t care much about these things, but aftering here, they knew that this ce was not simple at all.


    Putting aside the fact that he had a deep background, justparing Zhang Xiaolong and Yang Maocheng, it was obvious who was better.


    He was a hundred times more trustworthy to the two chefs who had just thrown themselves at him. He could even think of all kinds of problems for them. Zhang Xiaolong, who had been taken care of and protected, and Yang Maocheng, who had only left for two days and had already be wary of them, no longer believed what they said.


    Hou Guang and Yang Maocheng felt like weeping, but no tears came out. They were spies, and the enemy treated them as their own people. Yet, they treated them as spies instead. What was going on here?


    ¡°Let''s do it. Since Yang Maocheng has said so, we will do as he says. We will eat here for free, and if we don''t do anything, it won''t be a problem.¡± Tong Liang said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°That''s the only thing we can do.¡± Hou Guang expressed his agreement.


    What they meant by doing was not simply working here. Instead, they wanted to show off the skills they had learned before.


    Yang Maocheng had also said that they could show off a little, because if they did not show off, they would be chased away sooner orter. No one would hire two useless old men with double the sry.


    With their efforts, they would immediately show off their skills. The business of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant became even more popr.


    Zhang Xiaolong was also very happy about this. The chefs in the restaurant were also impressed by their actions. It was as if the two of them had been promoted to the highest position in the restaurant.


    If they were still not convinced of the double sry, then no one felt that it was wrong now. They were just amazing, and the dishes they made were delicious. This was their strength, and they did not care about anything else.


    Facing everyone''s praises, Hou Guang and Tong Liang were filled withplicated feelings.


    As a chef, it was their dream to be able to make the guests praise their dishes. This was something that every one of them wanted to do, and it was also the greatest sense of satisfaction. Now, they had almost achieved it.


    However, they were also conflicted. Although they did not reveal all of their strength, the quality of the vegetables was simply too good. Just a casual show of their skills would cause their tastes to rise to another level, as if there was no limit.


    Although they had praised him, they were still in the restaurant of their opponent. What they were doing now was to put on a show for their future selves.


    Could Yang Maocheng defeat Zhang Xiaolong in a restaurant?


    The longer they waited, the less confident they became. However, this uncertainty was also changing. At the beginning, they only had one word in their heart: Suspended!


    Until now, it was still the same word: Difficult! Furthermore, the two of them could foresee that the final answer would definitely be: Impossible! Damn it, even if it was impossible, it still had to be impossible!


    During this period of time, Yang Maocheng made a call and scolded them fiercely on the phone. Because of their ¡®efforts'', the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was about to snatch away the business of the Flying Phoenix. Only a few die-hard fans would still go there to eat.


    However, this situation was slowly changing. Even if they were die-hard fans, it was impossible for them to only eat at one restaurant. When these people ate something even better than the original, it was hard to say whether they would be mud or not.


    Alright, even if they were die-hard fans, they were still die-hard fans. They would asionally think of the original vor of the Flying Phoenix. However, was this enough? How many times could they reminisce about the past in a year?


    Therefore, Yang Maocheng was furious. The people he sent to deal with Zhang Xiaolong were actually helping Zhang Xiaolong deal with him. This was really infuriating!


    However, Hou Guang and Tong Liang were also wronged. They really didn''t ¡®work hard''. They only showed a little bit of their ability ording to his instructions. Who knew that they would be so popr?


    ¡°What''s the point of telling us all this? Do you think we want to? They didn''t even need our help. The dishes they cooked were not any worse than ours. Why don''t you think about it?¡±


    Tong Liang was also forced into a corner this time. On the phone, he roared at Yang Maocheng, ¡°Director Yang, if you believe me, go and look for it. Look at which restaurant the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant is using. We did not go against our master. From the beginning to the end, it was you who told us what to do, and we did what you told us to do. If you feel that we were bribed and do not believe us, then no matter how much I say, it will be useless. Anyway, I have said this much. You decide!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Maocheng did not expect that this fellow would actually dare to challenge him after only a few days. ¡°Looks like you guys are getting more and more capable. My father is really blind to have taught you all these ingrates. He really taught you a lesson. Good, since you have made your choice, I wish you all the best. When the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant closes down, I will make sure that you two won''t be able to survive in Yanjing!¡±


    Hou Guang wanted to exin something, but the phone was already hung up.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are we really going to rebel?¡± Hou Guang asked helplessly.


    ¡°If we are going to rebel, then so be it.¡± Tong Liang was furious. ¡°We are staying here to protect Master''s face. Who does Yang Maocheng think he is? He scolds us as if we are his grandsons. If it wasn''t for Master''s face, I would have quit a long time ago!¡±


    Hou Guang did not object. After thinking for a while, he pped the table and said, ¡°Yes, not just you, I am also angry. Yang Maocheng, this grandson, other than having the same surname as Master, what is he like? I suspect that he is not Master''s biological son!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Master did not ask us to work in the Flying Phoenix for a lifetime. He said that as long as we work for a good boss, we will be like the Flying Phoenix no matter where we go. But now?¡± Tong Liang sighed, ¡°I feel that the Flying Phoenix is no longer the Flying Phoenix of the past. On the other hand, the Divine Dragon is not weaker than the Flying Phoenix of the past. It looks even stronger.¡±


    ¡°Then, are we really going to show our skills?¡± Hou Guang hesitated, and the two of them fell silent again.


    While the two of them were discussing, Yang Maocheng called Qiu Yuquan again.

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358 - Bullsht Would Get Him Fired!


    ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, are you busy?¡±


    The moment Yang Maocheng picked up the phone, he could hear the endless noisesing from the other end of the line. Knowing that Young Masrer Qiu was busy dealing with the affairs of his descendants, he cursed in his heart. This fellow only knew about this matter all day long. He was busy all day and night. What a weirdo!


    ¡°Why are you calling me at this time when you know you are busy? I''ll talk to youter.¡± Qiu Yuquan hung up the phone in annoyance.


    A few minutester, the call was returned, ¡°What''s the matter? Speak.¡±


    ¡°It''s like this. The two people I sent over said that the vegetables in Zhang Xiaolong''s restaurant were a little special. I thought Young Masrer Qiu was in charge of this matter. Since the vegetables are delicious, we should think of a way to cut off their supply. No matter how capable Zhang Xiaolong is, he won''t be able topete with my Flying Phoenix. At that time, Young Masrer Qiu wille out to find that girl. Wouldn''t that be a natural thing to happen?¡± Yang Maocheng said anxiously. Who knew if this fellow would continue to do the same thing?


    ¡°Just this little matter? You can just send a message to the ce where they delivered the food. Tell them not to deliver anymore. Otherwise, they won''t be able to rely on Zhang Xiaolong''s restaurant to make a living in Yanjing. I think they can only rely on Zhang Xiaolong''s restaurant to earn a dime.¡± Qiu Yuquan said indifferently.


    Yang Maocheng gritted his teeth in anger, but he had no choice but to say, ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, that''s what I said, but they will definitely not listen to me. There is nothing to prove that I am working for Young Masrer Qiu. Therefore, I think it''s better for Young Masrer Qiu to make a trip himself. With just the word ¡®Qiu'', which vegetable wholesalepany would not give you face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s true. Do you know the name of that vegetable wholesalepany?¡± Qiu Yuquan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, of course¡­¡± Yang Maocheng had already done his research. He quickly reported the name, ¡°It''s a small vegetable wholesalepany called Soaring Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I''ll go and take a lookter¡­¡± Before the call ended, the phone rang again.


    Yang Maocheng felt a chill running down his spine. Damn it, he was still thinking about that Luh Xiaoya. This guy was really not afraid of being sucked to death.


    However, with Qiu Yuquan''s guarantee, he felt relieved. He waited patiently for the news of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant closing due to theck of vegetables.


    The Qiu family was originally a family that specialized in producing vegetables. Now, 30% of the vegetables in Yanjing City were directly or indirectly sold to the market by the Qiu family. Furthermore, the Qiu family had many chain hotels, and they could be considered quite sessful in the food and beverage industry.


    Therefore, even if that smallpany was not under the jurisdiction of the Hundred River Company, it definitely did not want to offend such a huge enemy.


    In other words, it was as if they were providing vegetables to whoever they wanted. If it was really as Hou Guang and Tong Liang said, Zhang Xiaolong would only rely on the vegetables. If the source of the vegetables was cut off, he would immediately fall from the sky to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Yuquan went there as expected. As long as he extended a finger, thepany would immediately beg for mercy. Therefore, when he walked in swaggeringly, his eyes almost flew into the sky.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask if you are here to wholesale vegetables?¡± Someone in thepany immediately stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°I''m looking for your boss. Tell him toe over and see me.¡± Qiu Yuquan sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Just say that Hundred River Company''s Qiu Yuquan is looking for him.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, Director Qiu. Our boss is not here. If you need anything from him, I can call him. However, if you want to wholesale vegetables, I can make the decision.¡± This was the person Chen Yaru had selected from thepany. His name was Chen Hua, and he specialized in helping Zhang Xiaolong do the vegetable market here.


    Qiu Yuquan narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a moment, ¡°You can''t do it. Call your boss and tell him that I''m waiting for him here. No matter what, tell him to let me see him. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Chen Hua was helpless. He could only call Zhang Xiaolong and tell him about this.


    Yanjing was a ce full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. A seemingly ordinary character might be a big shot. Although Soaring Dragon had a lot of power in Qingyang, they did not want to cause any trouble here. After all, they were neers and had a weak foundation. They could not afford to be disturbed.


    He had just taken a few steps when Zhang Xiaolong happened to be here. Qiu Yuquan caught sight of him.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like this is really the ce you want to buy vegetables.¡± He sneered and stood up, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong, if you still want to do this, you better be obedient. Otherwise, you will know that business in Yanjing is not easy.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled strangely, ¡°I don''t think it''s that difficult. It seems to be quite good. However, thatckey of yours is not doing very well. Also, I think your business is going to be hard to run soon.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan looked at Zhang Xiaolong as if he was looking at a madman, ¡°Don''t think that just because you know how to fight, you can be so arrogant. Let me tell you, I''m not in the mood to y with you these few days. When I have time, I''ll teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what to say to you. You know that you can''t beat me right now, yet you still dare to say so much in front of me. Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up again?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sat down with great interest, ¡°If you''re not afraid, then continue.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan was really a little afraid. He looked around to see if there were any surveince cameras around.


    Naturally, Zhang Xiaolong understood what he was thinking, ¡°There''s no need to look. There are surveince cameras here, but what do you mean? Thest time, the surveince camera malfunctioned, but this time, do you think it will work?¡±


    Qiu Yuquan felt a little guilty. Thest time the surveince camera malfunctioned, it happened when Zhang Xiaolong started to beat him up. This matter was very strange, and now he was even more sure that it was this brat''s doing.


    ¡°Director Zhang.¡± Chen Hua was originally going to call Zhang Xiaolong, but when he turned around and saw that Zhang Xiaolong was already chatting with Qiu Yuquan, he quickly walked over.


    ¡°Is there any problem with the vegetables in the restaurant?¡± Zhang Xiaolong ignored Qiu Yuquan and asked about his work.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Hua immediately answered.


    Qiu Yuquan rolled his eyes and pointed at Chen Hua, ¡°You said you can make the decision on the matter of the vegetables wholesale? Then let me tell you, from now on, you are not allowed to sell vegetables to the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, which is also this guy surnamed Zhang.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, Director Qiu, I''m afraid I can''t do this¡­¡± Chen Hua was surprised for a moment, but he immediately understood that this guy in front of him still didn''t know that Zhang Xiaolong was the boss of this restaurant.


    ¡°I know you can''t do it. You can report this matter to your boss. I think he will do as I say.¡± Qiu Yuquan sneered. This was his main goal, and he didn''t believe that he could not kill this peasant.


    Chen Hua was speechless. He had never heard of someone not allowed to sell vegetables to him before. ¡°Our boss¡­¡±


    ¡°There''s no need to talk nonsense with me. I don''t want to hear it.¡± Qiu Yuquan shook his finger arrogantly, ¡°Other than beautiful women, I have never liked to talk nonsense with people. If you say another word, you will definitely be fired!¡±

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359 - The Heartless Boss!


    Chen Hua looked at Qiu Yuquan in disbelief, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaolong gave him a slight hint and immediately turned around and left.


    ¡°Stop right there, where are you going? Did I tell you to leave?¡± Qiu Yuquan was not happy with his response. ¡°I told you to call your boss, but I haven''t seen him yet. Also, call the security guards and kick this guy out from yourpany. Now, now, immediately! Otherwise, not only will you be fired, your boss, who doesn''t know what''s good for him, will also not be able to work here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qiu, I think you should understand something.¡± Chen Hua turned around and replied seriously, ¡°This is not yourpany. You have no right to fire anyone here. Yanjing is not your world. Here, thew, fairness, and strength are the rules. Although our Soaring Dragon Company is small, we are not someone that can be easily bullied by anyone. Our boss may not be a big shot, but at least, he is a hundred times better than your character. Now, I am speaking on behalf of our boss. If you don''t leave this ce now, I will call the security guards and ask them to kick out the people who don''t know what''s good for them.¡±


    Bang!


    Qiu Yuquan mmed the table and jumped up, ¡°Alright, you really are not afraid of death¡­¡±


    Chen Hua sneered. It was true that Soaring Dragon was a smallpany in Qingyang, but it was the number onepany in Yanjing. Previously, he did not know who this person was and what Zhang Xiaolong meant, so he naturally did not dare to offend a powerful enemy. However, since this person was not on good terms with Zhang Xiaolong, the problem was much easier to solve.


    ¡®Damn it, even the boss has a grudge against you. Why are you still talking nonsense here? Besides, I didn''t even ask who the real boss of this ce is before I came here. What a fool.''


    ording to Qiu Yuquan''s personality, he would definitely turn around and leave. He would think of ways to squeeze this smallpany out of existence, but he didn''t.


    He was not a fool. If there were severalpanies in this industry, he could think of ways to snatch away all of them except Zhang Xiaolong. He could make this smallpany go bankrupt. Furthermore, as long as he spread the word, no one would buy their dishes anymore.


    However, Soaring Dragon only served the dishes to the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, and the restaurant''s business was very good. This was like a living cycle. He came here this time to destroy this cycle. If he left like this, it would be impossible to destroy it.


    ¡°Don''t be agitated. Everyone here is here to do business. I can understand you.¡± Qiu Yuquan intended to change the way he dealt with the situation. ¡°I can eat all the vegetables in yourpany. No matter how much Zhang Xiaolong pays, it will be ten percent higher than his sry. How about it? Then, you can exin it to the boss. As long as you agree to it, not only will your boss not fire you, he will even give you a raise.¡±


    First, he had to stabilize this brat. After dealing with Zhang Xiaolong, he would turn around and deal with this smallpany. That would be like ying with a toy!


    ¡°I''m sorry, but you might not understand our boss. If I really did that, then I would really be fired.¡± Chen Hua found it funny. ¡°Then, I would really be fired.¡±


    ¡°Your boss is not a fool. Why would he not earn money?¡± Qiu Yuquan was a little confused. This was the first time he had encountered a problem that could not be solved with money. ¡°I''ll give you a twenty percent discount. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Twenty times is impossible.¡± Chen Hua said firmly, ¡°At present, ourpany''s vegetables are only supplied to Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. All other orders are strictly rejected.¡±


    ¡°Is he really a fool?¡± Qiu Yuquan was furious. He had already tried his best to lower his attitude, but he did not expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    ¡°I think there are indeed people who are fools.¡± Chen Hua chuckled, ¡°But it''s hard to say.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand, and Chen Hua immediately turned around and left.


    ¡°Stop right there, let your bosse over and talk to me. Kid, let me tell you, you''re dead meat. If your boss finds out that you are talking business like this, he will not fire you. I will take your surname.¡± Qiu Yuquan said angrily.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Zhang Xiaolong stood up. ¡°From now on, you can have the surname Chen. Do you need to hold a press conference to change your surname?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Yuquan''s expression changed. He instinctively felt that something was amiss.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°It''s nothing. I am that fool''s boss. Besides, I never intended to fire him. I was still considering the matter of raising my sry. You should understand now, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan stretched out his fingers, but he couldn''t point them out. He also understood how stupid and funny a thing he had done.


    No wonder that guy was so determined, it turned out that this ce was Zhang Xiaolong''s!


    ¡°If I were you, I would run as fast as I can, as far as I can run,¡± Zhang Xiaolong was still sitting there, and there was someone beside him who brought him a cup of green tea. He took a sip and said, ¡°If I beat you in the Flying Phoenix, the surveince video will be ruined. If I beat you here, you can just delete the video. Don''t you think so?¡±


    ¡°I don''t believe it. If I get beaten up here, you, the person in charge of thispany, won''t be able to escape from the consequences.¡± Qiu Yuquan sneered, ¡°Do you think I''m stupid? You scared me with just one sentence. It''s because of yourpany that you don''t dare to make a move!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, I really neglected your IQ. It seems that I really can''t do it myself.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed.


    Just as Qiu Yuquan was about to show off, he saw Chen Hua bringing the security guards over. Without saying anything, he lifted him up and dragged him out.


    ¡°Damn, Zhang Xiaolong, I won''t let you go¡­ Let go¡­ Let me go, I can walk on my own¡­ Aiya, who kicked me?¡±


    The security guard was not as ruthless as Zhang Xiaolong, but he did not have a good impression of this guy who was shouting. On the way out, he could not help but kick the guy''s thick flesh twice.


    Although it was not heavy and would not really hurt him, it was the greatest humiliation to Qiu Yuquan.


    He could tolerate being beaten by Zhang Xiaolong. After all, that brat''s martial arts was so tough. However, being beaten by a small security guard was a disgrace to Young Masrer Qiu.


    ¡°Don''t throw me away. I paid you to hire you. Every one of you will get a monthly sry of 10,000!¡± Qiu Yuquan was still using the same method as usual, tempting them with a high sry first.


    ¡°Oops, there is still a bonus?¡± The security guard captainughed, ¡°Brothers, this is a good opportunity. Who is willing to go for a monthly sry of 10,000?¡±


    The security guards allughed as if they were watching a joke. The captain did not say anything, ¡°Let''s begin. One, two, three, let''s go ¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Qiu Yuquan''s buttocks turned to the back, and his heart was cursing Zhang Xiaolong''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    At this moment, Yang Maocheng called him, ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, how is it? Did they manage to get rid of their vegetables? As long as we can get rid of their vegetables, I have a 90% chance of defeating Zhang Xiaolong ¡­¡±


    ¡°F<i>ck, f</i>ck, f*ck.¡± Qiu Yuquan was furious, ¡°Let me tell you, immediately destroy Zhang Xiaolong''s restaurant. I don''t care what method you use, if you can''t do it, I will destroy you!¡±

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360 - Yang Maocheng''s Trick!


    Qiu Yuquan had fallen. Although he would not say it out loud, Yang Maocheng quickly found out about this news. He also knew that the vegetable wholesalepany was Zhang Xiaolong''s business, so he no longer had any thoughts about it.


    Previously, he had also sent people to try it out. The other party gave him the answer that the current amount of dishes was not enough, and that they could only serve the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. They would not ept any other orders.


    At that time, Qiu Yuquan also thought of increasing the price to monopolize the vegetables, but the other party refused. He thought that the other party only had a good rtionship with Zhang Xiaolong, so he asked Qiu Yuquan to step out and suppress the other party.


    But now? Qiu Yuquan was thrown out, and his business was Zhang Xiaolong''s own. There was no need to think about it anymore. Even if Zhang Xiaolong sold the dishes to the entire world, he would not sell the dishes to him.


    ¡°If they are relying on the ingredients, then there is nothing to be afraid of. What our chefs do is to turn ordinary ingredients into amazing delicacies that everyone would be amazed at!¡±


    While encouraging the chefs of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, Yang Maocheng said this. However, everyone knew that the real delicious dishes must have high-quality ingredients. This was the foundation of the dish.


    ¡°Our ingredients are also carefully selected. In this aspect, even if the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant is stronger than us, it won''t be much stronger. However, our advantage is not something they canpare with.¡± Yang Maocheng could only braced himself and emphasize, ¡°Hou Guang, Tong Liang, and the others have already said that the chefs there have even misunderstood mymon sense. With such a standard, they are not even qualified to be our opponents. Everyone, keep your spirits up. The Divine Dragon Great Restaurant only knows how to y tricks. Many people will return after a few days without the freshness. The real good food is still our old restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Manager Yang, we also understand these things, but now the restaurant is too few people. It''s a fact. I feel that we can''t be so careless. Even the Guan Yu had lost the Jing state, so we have to be careful.¡± An old chef said cautiously.


    ¡°That''s right, I''ve thought about this for a long time. If they can y, we can too. Let''s order a batch of clothes immediately. They walk the ancient style, and we walk the ancient style. In addition, we will recruit a group of well-trained waitresses. After we wear the ancient clothes, we will definitely be able to surpass the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. I don''t believe that we can''t defeat the people of Divine Dragon Restaurant.¡± Yang Maocheng immediately started to prepare.


    To be honest, attracting men was the most direct way to attract beauties. This was one of the basic desires of humans.


    This method really helped to improve the business of Flying Phoenix. Old customers came back, and there were even more new customers who came to visit.


    These people were all here for the ancient beauties of the Flying Phoenix. It was said that not only were there ancient beauties there, but they were all extremely skilled in dancing. Their waists were twisted so dazzlingly that it made one''s eyes blurry. Tsk tsk, just looking at them made one''s appetite tremble. This was called a feast!


    Eating delicious food and looking at the beautiful women, this was the life of an emperor. Which rich man didn''t want to live this kind of life?


    Yang Maocheng''s brain was also very active, and he had added a lot of ancient clothing projects. The people who ate could even cosy and wear ancient clothes to have a taste of the life of an ancient general. It greatly satisfied the vanity of many people.


    Looking at the business in the hall, Yang Maocheng was deeply impressed by his brilliant idea. Looking at the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, which was obviously outdone, Yang Maocheng sneered in his heart. Brat, you are still too young to y with me.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was at least a few years older than Zhang Xiaolong. Furthermore, he had been running the restaurant since he was young. If he could smell something, he could make it work again.


    Zhang Xiaolong was the one who came up with the idea of the ancient costume, but the business of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was too old-fashioned. The C People preferred to be carefree and leisurely. If they were not allowed to make noise in the restaurant, what was there to be afraid of? Wasn''t it obvious that they were trying to drive people away?


    Looking at what he was doing, what was there to be afraid of? What was there to be afraid of? The customers should be eating, drinking, and ying in the restaurant. Wasn''t it the same for the kings and generals of ancient times? He was the one who had brought the enjoyment of ancient times back to the modern world!


    ¡°Manager, there are two people applying for the job. They seem to be specialized in ssical music¡­¡±


    Yang Maocheng was feeling proud of himself, so he immediately went to take a look.


    ¡°Han Xiaoya? Do you know how to dance?¡± Yang Maocheng saw that the girl looked alright. If she knew how to dance, he would like her very much.


    There was nothing he could do about it. These girls who knew how to dance were too awesome. After visiting the restaurant a few times, many customers had used various methods to take the girls away.


    It was said that it was because his waist technique was good? Damn, these rich people really knew how to y. A man like him would not practice his waist, and even this kind of thing waszy.


    But in this way, he would oftenck people to dance. This was not good. He would rather save some beautiful ones and keep them as a secret. He could not let no one dance when he needed to dance. Now, the restaurant was relying on these people to attract people.


    ¡°Dance?¡± The girl was a little embarrassed. ¡°No, I only know how to y the zither. I can sing too, and I can sing the ancient charm Chinese style songs.¡±


    Yang Maocheng was not very interested in singing, but it was not bad if he had a good voice. However, it required skill. It needed to be able to make people unable to take it back, just like a senior voice teacher.


    Or rather, it was not called knowing how to sing. It didn''t matter whether he knew how to sing or not. The key was that he knew how to call it.


    ¡°What about you? Zhao Xiaotian, what do you know?¡± Yang Maocheng actually did not n on taking him in since he saw the man. After all, this was not a homosexual bar. It was not beneficial for him to recruit a man here.


    Seeing that this kid was a little handsome, if he was able to charm the girls dancing here, the two of them would flirt with each other and then disappear. That would be his loss.


    ¡°I know how to y the jade flute!¡± Zhao Xiaotian said.


    ¡°y ¡­¡± Yang Maocheng coughed twice. Damn, you don''t have this skill. If it was the girl who yed the flute, perhaps there would be many people who would be interested.


    ¡°This is the situation here. I don''tck the flute, but I don''t like to listen to the guqin. But I see that Han Xiaoya''s aptitude is not bad. If you are willing to learn dancing, especially the fast-paced and sexy dance, I wee you toe.¡± Yang Maocheng smiled and said, ¡°Don''t worry, if you are willing, we can sign an agreement. I will pay for the training fee, but after the training, you have toe to my ce for at least half a year.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, Xiaotian and I are together. If he isn''t here, I won''t do it either.¡± Han Xiaoya immediately rejected.


    ¡°Then I won''t send you off.¡± Yang Maocheng hated these couples the most. If they came, they might cause a ruckus because of the guests. Fortunately, he discovered it early, or else it would be troublesome.


    The two of them walked out of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant with disappointment on their faces.


    ¡°It seems that it is really not easy to find a job!¡± Han Xiaoya said worriedly, ¡°It''s all because we thought too simply.¡±


    ¡°It''s because of me. Otherwise, there are a few other restaurants that want to recruit you.¡± Zhao Xiaotian said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Brother Xiaotian, don''t say that. Those people are all up to no good.¡± Han Xiaoya giggled, ¡°Let''s go to that one again. It''s said that it''s also an ancient style restaurant!¡±

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361 - So You Were Here Too!


    Flying Phoenix and Divine Dragon were sworn enemies. Even the waiters who had just joined the restaurant knew about this. No, everyone who passed by this street knew about it. Therefore, the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was well aware of the situation at Flying Phoenix''s side.


    The business at Divine Dragon Great Restaurant had been doing quite well for the past few days, but Flying Phoenix''s business was even more popr than before. This made Luh Xiaoya a little unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaolong opened this restaurant to vent his anger on her. This made her very touched, but now, she had no way to make the business even better. It was really a depressing matter.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Xiaoya?¡± Yang Haosheng entered the restaurant and asked when he saw her worried expression.


    Although they were superior and subordinate, under Zhang Xiaolong''s request, everyone still followed the most casual way of addressing each other.


    ¡°Did you see the situation at Flying Phoenix''s side?¡± Luh Xiaoya frowned, ¡°If this trend continues, although we might not copse, Flying Phoenix will definitely be better than now.¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Although they are taking the evil path, the people nowadays seem to be following the same pattern. It''s not strange. Many people have money in their pockets, and they want to find a way to make themselves happy. Yang Maocheng is very familiar with this pattern, and he has already poked a needle in the dead spot. It will definitely be very popr.¡± Yang Haosheng naturally knew about this situation.


    ¡°The problem now is, what should we do?¡± What Luh Xiaoya cared most about was what she should do.


    It was almost time for the school to start. If she couldn''t settle this matter in this period of time, she might not be able to concentrate on her studies.


    At first, this matter was indeed for her sake. However, things had already changed. The Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was Zhang Xiaolong''s first business in Yanjing. If he couldn''t defeat the Flying Phoenix, even if the Divine Dragon Restaurant could survive, it would be in a half-dead state.


    To Luh Xiaoya, this was a result that she could not ept. She had to give Mr. Xiaolong a good start, at least not worse than the market in Clear River Vige.


    However, not only was the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant not as popr as the vegetable market, it was also relying on the vegetables from the vegetable market to survive. This was a bit disappointing.


    ¡°Why don''t we follow his example and do something?¡± Yang Haosheng had suffered a loss in Yang Maocheng''s hands, so he understood the power of this method. ¡°The fire over there is the dancing in the ancient costume. Many people have never yed this kind of dance, so we can''t learn from them. It''s a bit too vulgar, but if we dance in a way that is explosive, it might not be bad.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Luh Xiaoya also had this thought. It wasn''t that she was not simple, but that she just wanted to quickly increase the poprity of the Divine Dragon Restaurant. At least it had to be more popr than the Flying Phoenix.


    However, she also knew what kind of temperament Zhang Xiaolong had. He had painstakingly made the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant into an ancient heritage. If he suddenly changed it into an ancient costume dance, he probably wouldn''t agree.


    That was not a cultural heritage, but a sphemy.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong will definitely not agree,¡± In the end, Luh Xiaoya still shook her head, ¡°And I don''t think it''s appropriate. This is not in line with our original goal of opening a restaurant. Besides, we can''tpare to Yang Maocheng in terms of background, and we have even fallen to their level. We are already at the bottom.¡±


    ¡°That''s true. However, we have already done what we should do. The problem is that we have not achieved anything. Nothing is more effective than those young girls'' two little buns.¡± Yang Haosheng was also furious.


    ¡°Do you really think that the Flying Phoenix is very popr now?¡±


    When the voice came in, Luh Xiaoya and Zhang Xiaolong stood up immediately. Everyone could hear clearly that Zhang Xiaolong was here.


    ¡°I heard what you said just now.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sat down with a smile, ¡°Now, answer my question. Is the Flying Phoenix very popr now?¡±


    Luh Xiaoya and Yang Haosheng looked at each other, puzzled, ¡°Isn''t it popr?¡±


    ¡°That is just an illusion.¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°Whether it is the Flying Phoenix or the Divine Dragon, whether it is a cultural card or a dance card, in fact, what we are doing is neither cultural nor a dance hall. What are we doing?¡±


    ¡°It''s a restaurant!¡± Luh Xiaoya answered without hesitation, ¡°I understand, Mr. Xiaolong. You are saying that he has gone astray, right?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Not only is he biased, he is also very biased.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and stood up, looking out the window at the location of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. ¡°From the very beginning, I have already said that even if we want to inherit the culture of China, this is only an addition. A restaurant is a restaurant, and we cannot confuse the main and side. But now, the Flying Phoenix has already forgotten that it is a restaurant, and is quickly turning into a dance hall, or even a brothel. Is this still called a restaurant? If this is also called a restaurant, I would rather the Divine Dragon not be popr, because I know that this kind of poprity is only temporary, like a matchstick that will burn out in a sh. It may seem very bright, but in the blink of an eye, it will be gone.¡±


    Yang Haosheng also understood what Zhang Xiaolong was saying, but he was still a little unwilling. ¡°But now, the business of the Flying Phoenix is really booming. Xiaolong, do you mean that we should continue to wait? Wait until they burn out that day?¡±


    ¡°That is someone else''s business, we can''t interfere. We just need to do our own things.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not deny it. ¡°No matter what, the Flying Phoenix is still an established restaurant, and the dishes they make are also very delicious. It is impossible for them to be defeated in such a short period of time. In my opinion, the current situation is actually elerating their demise. Xiaoya, don''t always bring so much pressure on yourself. We have plenty of time, and the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant is just a small beginning. Whates next is Qiu Yuquan''s Hundred River Company, but that is just an appetizer. Yanjing is a big ce, and there are plenty of opportunities for us to mess around. Those who are truly talented will not care about short-term sess or failure. The key is to see the long-term situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mr. Xiaolong. I will do my best.¡± Luh Xiaoya understood what she was missing.


    Zheng¡­


    The sound of an ancient zither entered their ears, as if it came from a dream. It was ethereal and unhurried, making people unable to help but praise it.


    ¡°What a pleasant tune!¡± Although Luh Xiaoya did not know much about music, she could easily tell that it was pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°Where did this sounde from?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was also slightly startled. ording to Yang Maocheng''s routine, he would not y such a song, as it was too pure.


    However, this song was very suitable for the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. Zhang Xiaolong could not allow the dancing in the Flying Phoenix to be heard in the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, but when he heard the song, he was shocked.


    Before he could recover from his shock, the sound of a flute drifted over, perfectly fusing with the zither music.


    ¡°If these two people can y in our restaurant, they will definitely gain fame and fortune!¡± Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°Let''s go and take a look!¡±


    When the three of them arrived at the restaurant, they saw a man and a woman ying in a trance. Suddenly, their eyes turned and they said, ¡°It''s you?¡±


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362 - Old Love New Lover!


    Zhang Xiaolong immediately recognized these two people. They were the same two people he met when he went to the Celestial Mansion Familyst time. They were the same two people he metst time.


    ¡°So it''s you two. I didn''t expect you two to be so good at ying instruments!¡± Zhang Xiaolong eximed in admiration.


    ¡°Actually, we have only just entered the music industry.¡± Zhao Xiaotian was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Oh right, thank you for helping us outst time. We still don''t know your name.¡± Han Xiaoya stopped and said.


    Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand and said, ¡°Don''t be so polite. You already thanked mest time. It''s just a small matter, you don''t have to take it to heart. My name is Zhang Xiaolong. Even if we know each other now, why are you two so interested in ying here?¡±


    Judging from the level of their performance, even if they were not as good as famous musicians, they were already very good. Who would y on the street for no reason?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhao Xiaotian blushed. ¡°I''ve made youugh again. We originally wanted toe to Yanjing to realize our music dreams, but after so many days, we haven''t even found the most basic job. We can only stand on the street and sell our skills. Otherwise, even eating would be a problem.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Luh Xiaoya was curious. ¡°With your performance just now, I think it''s already very good!¡±


    In the past, Zhao Xiaotian and Han Xiaoya would still be happy, but now, they no longer felt anything.


    ¡°That is the so-called ¡®high and low''.¡± Zhang Xiaolong immediately revealed the truth, ¡°Ordinary people like us only listen to the music because it sounds nice. But to understand it, we really can''t. In mostmercialized ces, most of the time, the audience''s interest and needs are taken into consideration. Most of the time, they won''t be interested in this kind of music, and the ces that really need this kind of music are very difficult to enter.¡±


    ¡°It''s just that our standards are limited. For those true masters, our performances are still very childish.¡± Zhao Xiaotian quickly said, ¡°It was because we thought too much about it beforeing here that we met so many obstacles.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do in the future?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°We can only take one step at a time.¡± Han Xiaoya suddenly asked again, ¡°Right, Zhang Xiaolong, you are familiar with this ce. Do you know where we can find a stable job? Brother Xiaotian and I need a job. Otherwise, we will starve to death before we can realize our dreams.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong and Luh Xiaoya looked at each other andughed, ¡°Yes, I know the owner of a ssical restaurant. They are looking for two ssical musicians. Do you guys want to go?¡±


    When Han Xiaoya and Luh Xiaoya heard this, they smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°We have already been to that ce, but that boss¡­¡± Zhao Xiaotian paused and continued, ¡°To be honest, I think that boss is a little evil. What he wants is not ssical music, but beautiful women. He even said that he wants to send Xiaoya to learn dancing, so we left.¡±


    ¡°You must be talking about the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant across the street, right?¡± Luh Xiaoya immediately understood what they were talking about.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Han Xiaoya asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Of course not. We are talking about the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. Look, it''s right across the street from the Flying Phoenix Restaurant.¡± Luh Xiaoya pointed at the huge and dazzling signboard.


    Zhao Xiaotian and the other man looked at the signboard, but they were still a little worried. ¡°Looks like it is even more luxurious than the Flying Phoenix Restaurant. Let''s not talk about whether we can go there or not, the person they want must be around the same level as the Flying Phoenix Restaurant. Nowadays, rich people like to watch hot dances. Who would still appreciate ssical music like us?¡±


    ¡°Look, you guys were just talking about pursuing your dreams and not giving up. Now, you don''t even want to try it? At least, ording to what I know, this is the real restaurant that focuses on ssical music. It ispletely different from the Flying Phoenix Restaurant across the street. If you don''t believe me, you can follow me to take a look.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    The two of them hesitated for a moment, but they still decided to follow him to take a look. After ying for a while, they were paid. However, this was not a long-term solution. The two of them could not treat this as their livelihood.


    As soon as they entered the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, the eyes of Zhao Xiaotian and the other man lit up.


    Unlike the Flying Phoenix Restaurant, although the waiters there were dressed in ancient clothes, their every move was no different from ordinary restaurants. It was a little out of ce.


    In the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, all the waiters and waitresses were very natural and harmonious in this ssical environment, making people feel a sense of natural harmony.


    ¡°This is a real ssical restaurant!¡± Zhao Xiaotian''s eyes shed with excitement, ¡°But would the requirements here be too high?¡±


    ¡°It won''t be too high. As long as the boss feels that you are suitable, I think there shouldn''t be any problems.¡± Luh Xiaoya said slyly.


    Looking at her strange eyes, Han Xiaoya immediately realized something. She pointed at Zhang Xiaolong and said, ¡°You are the boss here?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong did not hide anything, ¡°I guess so. If you don''t mind, I would like to officially invite you to join the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant!¡±


    ¡°I don''t mind, I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all!¡± Han Xiaoya agreed repeatedly. This was exactly what they wanted.


    Zhao Xiaotian seemed to be hesitating. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Xiaolong added, ¡°Don''t worry, we will definitely not go the opposite way to the Flying Phoenix Restaurant. If anyone is rude to Xiaoya, I will personally throw him out and never wee him again. Of course, if he is rude to Xiaotian, that will depend on whether Xiaotian is willing to do so or not!¡±


    These words made Zhao Xiaotian blush in embarrassment. The group of people burst intoughter. This matter was settled in a jesting manner.


    From then onwards, there were two men and women ying the zither and the flute in the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. The melodious ancient music brought people to another world. Combined with the fragrance of the dishes, the entire Divine Dragon Great Restaurant appeared more elegant and mysterious.


    Although the restaurant''s style had improved, the number of customers did not increase. It was still not as popr as it was before.


    Zhang Xiaolong was not in a hurry. On the other hand, Yang Maocheng was the first one to be amused. He pulled the two people who he didn''t want over. It was useless. This kind of management was too childish!


    ¡°I think we should add some new projects. These rich people, they will get sick of eating the same dish over and over again!¡± Yang Maocheng thought to himself.


    While he was pondering, the two beautiful girls outside were also thinking about where to eat.


    ¡°I heard that the dishes in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant are especially delicious. I have never tried it before. Now that I have finally returned to Yanjing, I must go and taste the delicacies of the vegetarian dishes!¡± One of the girls wearing a pair ofrge sunsses said happily.


    ¡°Why are you so happy? Is it because you want to eat the vegetarian dishes?¡± The other girl rolled her eyes, ready to dig up thetest gossip at any time. ¡°Quickly tell me the truth. Is there a new lover or a new love? Is that why you are so happy?¡±


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363 - Ancient Costume Again Ancient Costume Again!


    ¡°No, Ling Zhu, you''re talking nonsense again. Since the concert started, you have been following me the whole time. What do you mean you have a new lover?¡± The girl in the big sunsses was dissatisfied, but her heart was beating a little faster.


    ¡°Is that so? I remember that beauty Chu Wenwen was kidnapped the first time. In the end, it was a superhero who saved you, and he even arranged for you to appear from the sky. That scene was so beautiful that I couldn''t bear to move my eyes away.¡± Ling Zhu''s eyes shed with pride as she continued, ¡°That was a hero saving a beauty. Also, it was said that if it wasn''t that person, you would still be hidden. Could it be that there was no love between them? I don''t believe it if you don''t say so! ¡°


    ¡°I''ve been defeated by you.¡± Chu Wenwen''s face turned red. ¡°Xiaolong is my benefactor and a good friend, but he has a girlfriend. His rtionship with Yaru is very good!¡±


    Ling Zhuughed out loud, ¡°Look, your face is red. If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, or their rtionship is not good, will you consider it? So our great beauty has long been moved by the red star!¡±


    ¡°I''m not going to talk to you anymore. Look, it''s here, the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant!¡± Chu Wenwen pointed at the signboard.


    ¡°Alright, my beauty, you are also a super star now. You aren''t afraid of being surrounded by people even if you shout so loudly. At that time, not to mention eating, just the fans would be able to eat us up.¡± Ling Zhu quickly signaled her to be quiet.


    ¡°It''s not that exaggerated.¡± Chu Wenwen felt that she still didn''t have such a terrifying influence, but she still lowered her voice.


    When the two of them walked to the front of the restaurant, the doorman immediately asked, ¡°Are the two of you here to apply for a job?¡±


    ¡°Apply for a job?¡± Ling Zhu and Chu Wenwen were both stunned, ¡°We are here to eat.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry, pleasee in. Do you have a room to book?¡± The doorman immediately asked.


    He couldn''t be med for this. Ever since the restaurant''s strategy changed, the people who came to eat here were basically all men. Even if there were women, they were brought by men. It was rare for two girls toe together.


    ¡°No ¡­¡± The two of them had just walked in when they were shocked by the scene inside.


    What was going on?


    A group of beautiful women in ancient clothes were actually dancing pole-dance. Apanied by the rhythmic music, they were performing all kinds of seductive movements. It didn''t look like a Vegetable Dishes Restaurant at all. It was simply a coquettish nightclub.


    ¡°This ce ¡­¡± Ling Zhu stammered, ¡°It doesn''t seem to be suitable for us, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­¡± Chu Wenwen was already walking out.


    Although she wasn''t a big celebrity, she was still recognized by many people. If people thought that she was here to work part-time, she would be med. The image of a healthy woman that she had built up previously would be greatly damaged.


    Many people were involved in scandalous rumors, but she did not want to walk that path. She did not want to be famous, nor did she want to be tainted by those filth. Otherwise, she would not have been hidden for so many years.


    The two of them stumbled out, afraid that they would be caught as thieves. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes were on the steel pipe beauty on the stage, so no one noticed them.


    ¡°I''m so scared!¡± Ling Zhu patted her chest and said.


    She was Chu Wenwen''s assistant, and because the two of them were more familiar with each other, they spoke very casually. However, she knew very well that if she was caught by others in that kind of ce, she would be misunderstood and hurt. Now, her heart was beating very fast.


    ¡°Yeah, my sweat is evening down,¡± Chu Wenwen said as she took off her sunsses, ¡°I didn''t expect that the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant would be like this. Someone must have made a mistake!¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, don''t take off your sunsses!¡± Ling Zhu quickly reminded her.


    Now that they were on the street, if someone saw Chu Wenwen, even if she was not in the restaurant, she would still be surrounded by many people. It would cause a lot of trouble.


    The main reason was that Chu Wenwen was different from other celebrities. Other people might not even recognize her if she took off her makeup, but Chu Wenwen was born with beauty, and she could not be differentiated from the person in the camera. Therefore, she would be recognized at any moment.


    Sure enough, although she shouted quickly, she was stillte to remind her.


    ¡°Look, it''s Chu Wenwen!¡± Someone eximed in surprise.


    ¡°My dream goddess!¡±


    ¡°Don''t leave, goddess!¡±


    ¡°Let me sign for you!¡±


    Ling Zhu immediately felt a headache when she heard these shouts.


    Looking at the crowd on the street who were turning around, if everyone rushed over at the same time, wouldn''t Chu Wenwen be eaten by them?


    Moreover, among these people, who knew if some of them were real fans, some of them were here to y with rogues, some of them were normal people, some of them were mentally ill? What if Chu Wenwen was taken advantage of by someone, or if something happened to her?


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Ling Zhu thought about it for a thousand times, but in the end, she chose the 36th strategy.


    But where could she run to? After being reminded, everyone was already about to surround them!


    In a hurry, Ling Zhu dragged Chu Wenwen and rushed into a certain building. She hoped that she could find a ce to hide before everyone reacted. At least she wouldn''t be in danger.


    However, as soon as they stepped in, the two of them were dumbfounded. Ancient costume, they were looking at an ancient costume again. Could it be another crazy and ambiguous restaurant? If it was really so, then it would be even worse after entering.


    Fortunately, they stopped for a moment and immediately realized that this ce waspletely different from the Flying Phoenix. Although it was also an ancient costume, the air was filled with a refined elegance. In addition, there was also a stage for the performance, but it was not an ancient costume beauty jumping on a pole, but a man and a woman ying the zither and flute, giving people a very harmonious feeling.


    ¡°So nice!¡± Chu Wenwen eximed.


    ¡°Grandma, you still have the mood to listen to this?¡± Ling Zhu was about to cry. The people behind her would definitelye soon, so how could she waste her time here? ¡°Servants, quickly open a private room for us. Don''t let anyone in. No, don''t tell anyone that we''vee in!¡±


    ¡°Miss, there''s no problem with opening a private room, but please don''t shout so loudly. It will affect the other people in the hall who are eating.¡± A waiter immediately came up and exined apologetically, ¡°Please follow me here.¡±


    Ling Zhu thought to herself, ¡®Now that you despise me for calling out, when those people rush over, they will definitely shout louder than me. Let''s see what you guys will do then!''


    Before they could reach the second floor, there was already an uproar downstairs.


    ¡°Where is Chu Wenwen?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, goddess ¡­¡±


    ¡°Quickly hand over Chu Wenwen!¡±


    The security guards downstairs were also shocked and hurriedly reported the matter to the manager''s office. At the same time, they also hurriedly called the police. Now that this scene was clearly not something the security guards in the restaurant could control.


    ¡°You''re Chu Wenwen?¡± The waiter who was leading the way downstairs heard themotion downstairs and immediately realized something. He looked at the person in front of him again. Wasn''t it the singer and actress from the TV series?!


    ¡°No, what do you want to do?¡± Ling Zhu immediately nervously protected Chu Wenwen like a hen protecting its chick.

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364 - I Miss You so Much!


    ¡°Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything else.¡± The waiter quickly smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up ande in, hide in the private room, and leave the rest to us. There won''t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Zhu was still a little worried.


    ¡°Don''t worry, even if we can''t hold on, our boss is still here. Our boss can solve everything. You can rest assured,¡± the waiter said confidently.


    Ling Zhu really wanted to believe that what he said was true, but she knew better than anyone else that those fans were crazy. They chose toe out at dusk, which was a time period that was not easy to see. She did not expect that they would still be recognized.


    Just as she was about to remind him, she heard a louder voice from below. It seemed like they were going to tear down this ce if they could not find Chu Wenwen.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A ck shadow descended from the sky, and the loud sound also shook everyone''s ears, causing them to quieten down.


    Then everyone became curious. Where did this persone from? He seemed to have jumped down from ¡­ From above?


    Many people looked up and saw that the stairs closest to the ground were also very high. Could it be that this kid knew qinggong?


    ¡°It''s him!¡± Chu Wenwen''s face lit up with joy. Although it was just a back view, and she had not seen him for a long time, she could still recognize him at first nce, because this figure gave her a very deep impression.


    Back then, he had descended from the sky and saved her from the clutches of the devil. Then, he brought her down from the stage like a dream.


    Chu Wenwen believed that if she had not met Zhang Xiaolong, her life might have been a different story. Perhaps, she would have already left the camera and left the things that she once dreamed of.


    ¡°Who is it? Your Prince Charming?¡± Ling Zhu also saw the back of the figure, but she could not tell who it was. ¡°Alright, no matter who he is, don''t you see that there are so many people down there? It''s better for us to hide inside.¡±


    ¡°No need. With him here, we will be fine.¡± The corner of Chu Wenwen''s mouth curled up slightly.


    ¡°It''s over, it''s over. You really are possessed!¡± Ling Zhu said, but she felt relieved.


    The waiter nced at the two of them with a strange expression. ¡°So, that''s our boss. So you know our boss!¡±


    ¡°You''re saying that Zhang Xiaolong is the boss here?¡± Chu Wenwen said as she looked around at the facilities.


    ¡°That''s right. The boss is very nice.¡± The waiter praised, ¡°But he has never told us that he even knows the most popr singer, Chu Wenwen!¡±


    ¡°He is a very low-key person, and¡­¡± Chu Wenwen suddenly became depressed. ¡°I''m not the most popr singer either. In his heart, there are many people who are more important than me!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­¡± Ling Zhu winked at them.


    This young miss didn''t even take a look at the situation. She was expressing her feelings here. If she was betrayed by others, and the reporters made up a story about her, then it would be hard to say what kind of nasty words she would say.


    ¡°We want to see Chu Wenwen. What right do you have to hide her? She is everyone''s!¡±


    ¡°Right, hand over Chu Wenwen. Otherwise, we will rush in and look for her ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Right, get lost! Chu Wenwen is everyone''s!¡±


    The crowd quieted down for a moment, but it was immediately noisy again. These people didn''t care who the boss was, and they were just passing by. As long as they were in their way, they would push them away.


    ¡°If anyone dares to cause trouble, then I can only invite him out!¡± Zhang Xiaolong''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to make everyone''s ears ring. Some of them couldn''t even stand still.


    What was going on? Was this a demonic technique?


    Everyone felt that they had heard the voice, but it was too ridiculous. In the novel, the lion roar of the Buddhism sect had to be louder to be effective. What was this? It was enough to scare them with just a few words?


    No matter what, the scene was once again intimidated. No one dared to speak again, or they were trying to adjust their state of mind. Their minds were buzzing, and they couldn''t even speak clearly.


    ¡°As the saying goes, the people in the vige follow the customs. Every ce has its own rules. I don''t care who you are looking for. When youe to our Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, you cannot disturb other customers from eating. Regardless of whether you are a temporary worker with a monthly ie of two thousand, or a billionaire with a billion status, you must obey this rule. Otherwise, you will be forced to leave.¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Xiaolong said loudly on the small stage, ¡°Now, I will give you all a chance. You can go to the nearest seat and sit down. Even if you don''t have a seat, you can wait here quietly. If you want to see Chu Wenwen, she is our customer. She can decide whether or not she wille over. No one can force her. If you really are her fan, you won''t want to see her get hurt in such a chaotic situation, right?¡±


    Everyone quieted down. They immediately found a seat in the hall. As long as they could see Chu Wenwen, it didn''t matter even if they spent some money here. After all, Chu Wenwen''s concert was not something that could be bought even if they had tickets to the first concert in the Clear River Vige.


    However, there were a few people who were restless. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to them, they suddenly ran upstairs.


    With a whoosh, Zhang Xiaolong''s speed was as fast as a gust of wind. In an instant, he appeared in front of the few people. With a wave of his hands, an invisible wall of air blocked the way.


    ¡°Do you choose to sit here now or get kicked out?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked again.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Someone cursed.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand, and the guy who was cursing was thrown into the air and fell straight to the restaurant''s door.


    Although he was screaming in pain, he was not injured. When he got up, he didn''t dare to curse anymore. He just found a ce with more people and squeezed in, afraid that others would see him.


    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and looked at the people in front of him.


    ¡°We will just find a ce to stand outside!¡± The remaining people knew what was good for them. If they continued to barge in, they would be beaten up!


    ¡°Today''s situation is special. The restaurant does not require everyone to spend money, nor does it care about the previous unhappiness. If such a thing happens again in the future, please do note here again, so as not to make each other unhappy.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°Alright, since everyone is ready, I will go and see if Miss Chu Wenwen is willing toe downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Please!¡± A few of them shouted.


    Zhang Xiaolong turned around and they immediately covered their mouths. It was as if they had just remembered the rules of this ce.


    They were not allowed to make a ruckus or disturb others. Although it was a little awkward at this time, they had to endure it for Chu Wenwen!


    ¡°I''m sorry, did I cause you trouble?¡± Chu Wenwen said with a smile on her face. She did not have the slightest intention of apologizing.


    ¡°Hehe, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to have so many fans. I''m not afraid of trouble. If youe here a few more times, this newly opened restaurant of mine will have more people than when it was free,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile, ¡°This kind of trouble is something every restaurant would want.¡±


    ¡°Recently, I missed you¡­Yaru, and Jingjing!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 365

    C365 ¨C A Goddess Descended to the Mortal World!


    ¡°We missed you a lot too, but you are already a big star now. Of course, it¡¯s not like we can meet you whenever we want.¡± Zhang Xiaolong teased.


    ¡°You are teasing me again. If I didn¡¯t meet you, I would have stopped singing a long time ago.¡± Chu Wenwen smiled sweetly. The happiest thing in the world was to meet someone at that time. ¡°But now, you are here in Yanjing. We can meet more often in the future.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s over!¡¯ Ling Zhu looked helplessly from the side. Her own big star hadpletely fallen into his trap.


    Previously, she was wondering why she was so happy. It seemed that it was because Zhang Xiaolong hade to Yanjing. However, she did not know that the restaurant was opened by him. If she knew, she would have gone to those vegetarian dishes and delicacies. Even if the dishes here were made from raw tree bark, Miss Chu Wenwen would have definitely rushed over to eat them as soon as possible.


    ¡°Of course not. With your current status, if youe here often, you might attract arge group of people to watch you outside the restaurant. I should be the one who goes out to meet you, big star.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°But since I¡¯m here today, I will take advantage of your poprity. But, do you think it¡¯s convenient for me to go out and meet these people? If it¡¯s not convenient, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to go out and attract your attention.¡± Chu Wenwen clenched her fists and cheered, ¡°Only then will I be able to eat here every day.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that is exactly what I want.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reminded her, ¡°But don¡¯t be too tired. After all, you are here to eat. No one can treat this as a free concert. Just say a few words.¡±


    Chu Wenwen thought for a moment and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t I just sing a song? I don¡¯t know how to talk to people, so I might as well sing a song.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Xiaolong looked at her tired face and asked.


    ¡°Yes, no problem!¡± Chu Wenwen said confidently.


    Ling Zhu thought to herself, ¡®Miss, you really have double standards. You always push me to sing whenever I want to. Why do you think singing is the easiest thing to do now?¡¯


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any band apaniment here, right?¡± Ling Zhu suddenly asked.


    Without the apaniment and professional sound system, the performance would be greatly reduced. For Chu Wenwen, it was equivalent to smearing her name. How could she do that?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just heard the harmonious sound of the zither and xiao flute. If they can y the apaniment, it will definitely be very good.¡± Chu Wenwen thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°This is a good idea. But what do you want to sing? I have to see if they can sing it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong agreed.


    ¡°I Coming from Heaven!¡± Chu Wenwen felt that this song was the best way to blend in with the current environment. She made up her mind.


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Zhu immediately objected, ¡°Director Wan said that the original version of this song is truly beautiful to the extreme, so we didn¡¯t dare to arrange this song anymore. We were afraid that we wouldn¡¯t be able to perform as well as before. But now, the conditions here¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong finally understood what she meant. After all, this was not a professional stage. Be it the lighting or the equipment, they were far from what they used to be. If they forcefully performed the song, it was very likely that they would end up with an unsatisfactory result. That would ruin the song, or rather, Chu Wenwen¡¯s perfect image in the song.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure that only this song can express the current me.¡± Chu Wenwen had always been a gentle person, but at this moment, she showed her stubborn side.


    Ling Zhu looked at Zhang Xiaolong as if she was begging for help. Only this man could convince Miss Chu.


    ¡°This¡­ How about I think of a way?¡± Zhang Xiaolong seemed to not see the signal of help, and just left behind a sentence.


    Think of a way? What could he think of? The lighting, sound, and staff were all adjusted to the best state. Even Director Wan, who had used the original equipment, would not dare to say that he could do the same. What was there to be afraid of now?


    After going to Zhao Xiaotian and Han Xiaoya¡¯s ce to remind them, Zhang Xiaolong disappeared for a while. When he returned, he handed over a microphone, ¡°This microphone is definitely not enough. Fortunately, the quality of this microphone is very good. You can use this one. Although it won¡¯t be as good as the live concert, it is enough to make the song. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Ling Zhu snatched the microphone from her hands and looked at it over and over again. She could not see anything special about it. It was just an ordinary microphone. How could it be so simr to the one she bought from the market? It was a far cry from the one she bought from the concert.


    However, her thoughts did not work. Chu Wenwen immediately snatched the microphone from her hands and obediently hummed in agreement.


    Before long, Zhang Xiaolong came down from upstairs and announced to the many fanatical fans, ¡°I have asked for Chu Wenwen¡¯s opinion just now. She was originally here to eat, but seeing everyone¡¯s concern for her, she felt embarrassed to reject everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, so she decided to sing a song here. Our two musicians will be the apaniment, because the facilities here are rtively simple, so if the effect is not ideal, everyone needs to understand.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Someone shouted in agreement. Immediately, they realized that they could not make any noise here, so they immediately quietened down. In their ce was a round of apuse.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhang Xiaolong waved his hand at Xiaotian and Xiaoya, and the sound of the music echoed in the air.


    Although it was not the same band as before, the harmonious sound of the zither and the flute was even more ancient. When the prelude sounded, two wisps of smoke appeared out of nowhere. Not only did it not dissipate quickly, it also quickly became stronger, enveloping the small stage.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The audience waiting below was dumbfounded. This was not a concert, and they did not see a dry ice machine. Where did the smokee from? Furthermore, the smoke was so agile,pletely different from the smokeing out of the dry ice machine. It was like a true cloud of smoke that was controlled by someone.


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked upstairs.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. You will definitely protect me, right?¡± Chu Wenwen smiled.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very confident. Just like thest time I jumped off the stage, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Zhang Xiaolongforted her.


    Ling Zhu was about to cry. So it turned out that they had jumped off the stagest time. Why did it look like they were flying? But they said they were not afraid, but she was terrified to death.


    Looking down, although this ce was the second floor of the restaurant, the height was the same as the third floor. If they fell down, they would probably break their legs.


    Phew¡­


    Before Ling Zhu could react, the two of them had already jumped down!


    Although Ling Zhu did not dare to look, she instinctively looked down.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    When she looked down, she was stunned. How did they do it?


    Below, she could not see Zhang Xiaolong holding onto Chu Wenwen¡¯s slender waist. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Chu Wenwen was the only one, and behind her, there was a cloud of smoke wrapped around her. It looked like two huge and pure white wings.


    A true celestial being had descended!

 Chapter 366

    C366 ¨C She Was so Beautiful That She Cried!


    Just like that, she fell straight down from the sky. Her newly changed outfits were blown away by the wind, but she did not flutter around, only slightly fluttering.


    Chu Wenwen¡¯s face did not show any sign of panic. Only she could feel that Zhang Xiaolong was right beside her, and he was holding her waist likest time.


    Whoosh!


    A long silk flew out from Chu Wenwen¡¯s back, and somehow, it wrapped itself around a certain spot on the rooftop. Chu Wenwen, who was already halfway up the rooftop, suddenly spun and danced in the air, before finallynding on the ground.


    As for the long silk, it remained where it was, like a long stairway to heaven.


    ¡°Stars fall, I Coming from Heaven, meeting you, I am willing to turn into a speck of dust ¡­¡±


    Amidst the melodious tune, Chu Wenwen¡¯s clear and full of emotions singing drifted out.


    Everyone was already prepared, just like what Zhang Xiaolong had said. The equipment here was not as good as the concert, so it was understandable that the effect was not as good.


    However¡­ When the song sounded, everyone was stunned. Wasn¡¯t it just a little bit better thanst time? It was clearly better thanst time, alright?


    No, to be precise, the difference in the sound quality was not that big. It was Chu Wenwen who sang better. It was the first time everyone had heard Chu Wenwen sing this song, and it was also the only time they had heard her singing this song. Now that she sang it again, the feelings in the song were clearly stronger than before. Every word was like it was sung for the person she loved the most. Coupled with the perfect effect, it was simply a perfect interpretation!


    ¡°Phone, where is my phone?¡±


    ¡°Damn, my phone is out of battery!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a simple cry, a beautiful cry!¡±


    ¡°Not only is it beautiful, but it¡¯s so good that it makes me drunk!¡±


    Some people only remembered their phones after listening to half of the song, while others were so anxious that they were jumping up and down. Fortunately, everyone was still filming, so they would definitely be able to find a clear version on the inte in the future.


    Chu Wenwen¡¯s simple dress made her look even more simple and elegant. Although there were no gorgeous lights here, it gave people a more realistic feeling, especially the scene where she descended from the sky. It made people think that she was really dancing in the air.


    When the song ended, everyone was still immersed in the beautiful aftertaste of the song. Chu Wenwen slowly walked to the long silk and clenched her fists lightly. Her body then curled up and rose into the air.


    The graceful dance in the air made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.


    What was even more surprising was that there was a ball of mist under Chu Wenwen¡¯s feet. It was as if she was not being pulled away by the long silk, but was instead stepping on the mist and flying away.


    The song had already stopped for a long time, and the music had long since stopped. However, the people watching below did not have any intention of moving at all.


    After a long time, everyone finally reacted. The thunderous apuse resounded.


    ¡°Alright, Miss Chu Wenwen is resting. She is already very tired, so please understand and don¡¯t disturb her. Maybe the next time, we will meet again. If you want to eat, you can order from the waiter. If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can leave quietly. After all, this is a restaurant, and we also do business. ¡± Zhang Xiaolong said tactfully.


    Order the dishes!


    The first reaction of those who had a seat was to order the dishes. Even if they were not hungry, they still wanted to eat. It was as if there was still Chu Wenwen¡¯s shadow and voice lingering in the air. It would be good if they could stay here for a while longer.


    As for those who did not have a seat, they could only reluctantly walk out, looking back three times in a row!


    One day! If they did not get a seat today, they would definitelye here for a meal another day. It would be best if it was tomorrow, so they could experience the most beautiful image and voice left behind by Chu Wenwen.


    ¡°How is it? Are you tired?¡± After returning, Zhang Xiaolong immediately went to the private room to check on Chu Wenwen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a song. During the concert, you have to sing a lot of songs in a row.¡± Chu Wenwen quickly smiled and said.


    Ling Zhu could not stand it any longer. She said, ¡°Lady Chu, if you¡¯re tired, then don¡¯t hold on. You have been on a ne for the whole day. How can you not be tired?¡±


    ¡°Here, eat this.¡± Hearing that, Zhang Xiaolong took out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Chu Wenwen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Wenwen took it and put it into her mouth without even looking at it. Instantly, a fragrance spread throughout her body, and the fatigue on her body was swept away.


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Ling Zhu was anxious again. She did not even take a look at the medicine before eating it. What if¡­


    Forget it. She could tell that Zhang Xiaolong did not have any bad intentions. Even if he really wanted to do something to her, perhaps the beautiful Chu Wenwen would be more than happy to do it. She was a pure celestial singer, and if anyone saw her like this, they would definitely cry to death!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is a medicine that can strengthen the body from the roots. I still have a few left. After seven days, take one every seven days. After four times, your body will definitely have a huge improvement, and you won¡¯t get sick anymore.¡± Zhang Xiaolong was a good medicine, a medicine made with Qilin Fruit. How much would it cost?


    ¡°So good!¡± Ling Zhu wanted to say that she had a share in the medicine, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    ¡°There are five left.¡± Chu Wenwen saw through her thoughts and quickly took out two pills from the cab. ¡°Let¡¯s eat them together.¡±


    Ling Zhu blushed, ¡°Then how can I be so embarrassed? Mr. Zhang is for you.¡±


    She was worried about the medicine, but now she took the initiative to ask for it. It was too embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I only have these pills. You and Wenwen are friends, and we are friends. You guys eat first. I will make a few more pills in a few days. It will be enough for the two of you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said.


    This matter ended with a table full of delicious vegetarian dishes. The next day, Chu Wenwen¡¯s name flooded the inte.


    In thements, there were even arge number of ¡°beautifully crying¡± and ¡°sounding intoxicated¡±. Even those who were jealous couldn¡¯t say anything bad, because it was simply too beautiful.


    After the release of the song ¡°I came from the world¡±, there were people who hadmented that even if Chu Wenwen yed the song again, it might not be able to achieve the same effect as before. But now, reality had pped the so-called expert in the face.


    We can¡¯t achieve that effect? We can do better!


    Most of the pictures were taken from different angles, but even so, it was still shocking enough to see how amazing the scene was.


    Some people even edited the perfect versions to make them look like a high-end concert, but who would have thought that it was only in a restaurant?


    Chu Wenwen was famous, and now, she was even more famous. Her poprity had skyrocketed to the heavens.


    With her, the restaurant that was famous for its vegetarian dishes, the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, was even more popr than when the advertisements were free.


    Many fans from other ces also came to the restaurant to have a good meal. Otherwise, they would be too embarrassed to call themselves Chu Wenwen¡¯s fans!


    Looking at the rapidly rising Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, Yang Maocheng could only curse, ¡°F*ck!¡± Why didn¡¯t Chu Wenwene to the Flying Phoenix?

 Chapter 367

    C367 ¨C Flying Phoenix King Card!


    Chu Wenwen¡¯s poprity had increased through the video. Those who didn¡¯t like her in the past all liked her now.


    In apletely ordinary ce, she could sing a song that could melt people¡¯s hearts with the simplest music. How many singers in the world had such skills?


    In addition, she was so beautiful that she could instantly kill a group of beauties. There was no reason for anyone to hate her, let alone to admire her!


    Along with her, the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant became famous. It was so popr that people could see people lining up to eat there every day. Although some people only ordered the simplest and cheapest dishes, they were still popr.


    In the beginning, many people went to check out Chu Wenwen¡¯s restaurant. However, after they came, they immediately realized that the dishes here were really delicious. Moreover,pared to many other ces, the prices here were very reasonable.


    Opposite the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was another Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. It was said that the boss of this restaurant was very popr these few days. He even dropped the price to attract people to advertise. He even used discounts and even half-price methods.


    It was true that some people had actually gone there. However, when they entered the room and took a look, they were immediately shocked by the metal pipe dancing melody!


    Humph, what kind of people do you think we are? We are all pure and good men. Although we sometimesmunicate with Teacher Cang on theputer, our hearts are pure. With this time, why don¡¯t we go and see if Goddess Chu Wenwen is here? Why are we going to your ce to watch metal pipe dancing?


    Moreover, even if he liked to watch steel pipes, could he not go to a bar? Could he not go to a nightclub? There were many ces that could be seen, so why did he have to go to an unorthodox ancient costume restaurant?


    There were also a few people who were filled with curiosity. If they really went to see it, a piece of ¡°Clothed in ancient costume and dancing on steel pipes, is it a loss of culture or morality?¡± would soon appear in the newspaper.


    Of course, there were also some people who reported unfairness, saying that what you said was wrong. Who did you offend by dancing on steel pipes? That was also a kind of dance that could fully show the beauty and emotions of a woman. Now, it was just used by some people with ulterior motives. The true beautiful steel pipe dance, even if it was dressed in ancient costume, would not be out of ce at all. As long as your theme was clear, it had nothing to do with romance or lust, then it would definitely be a sessful dance!


    Yang Maocheng saw this article and apuded loudly. That¡¯s right, what I did was also a clean business. The dancer was beautiful and willing to follow the boss, so it was not my idea. They were in love, and our restaurant¡¯s steel pipe dance was also pure, not worse than Divine Dragon Great Restaurant¡¯s.


    He continued to read excitedly, only to see the followingment: ¡°So in the end, the one who is rotten is that restaurant, and the one who is wrong is that boss, not the steel pipe dance. We strongly urge that the restaurant be closed and not be sphemed with culture, and simrly, not to mess up the steel pipe dance ¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Yang Maocheng¡¯s heart was filled with a million f*cking thoughts. He walked towards the distance with a cloud of dust in his wake.


    No, if this goes on, the restaurant will definitely copse. Damn it, it was fine if he did not pull people, but if he did, he would be pushed to the brink of the storm. If it was a storm, it would be great, but it was a negative example.


    Now everyone knew that his restaurant was a synonym for immorality. Anyone who was a proper person would be embarrassed toe here, and those who were immoral originally coulde here to eat as if they were proper. But now, they did note here to continue pretending to be proper. What a f*cking pain in the ass!


    ¡°Who is it? Who turned the restaurant into such a ghastly ce?¡±


    Yang Maocheng was worrying about what to do when he heard someone shouting angrily from outside. Hearing this voice, his eyes lit up. Old Master, you are finally back!


    There was no need to ask. Only Old Master Yang De would dare to shout in the main hall like this.


    He was basically about to retire, and the restaurant business had been handed over to his son to manage. He had been traveling all year round, and he had been gone for two or three months.


    Normally, he would just take a look and stay for a few days before leaving again. But this time, when he came to the restaurant, he almost angered the old master to death!


    What kind of nonsense was this? The idea of the waiters in the main hall wearing ancient costumes was not bad, but where did those little girls who were holding pipes and moving their waists and making seductive gestures to hime from? Was this still the restaurant that he had run?


    ¡°Old Master, please listen to me first!¡± Yang Maocheng quickly ran forward.


    Pow!


    Yang De pped him angrily, ¡°You bastard, who gave you the guts to ruin my restaurant like this? Is this still a restaurant? This is a brothel!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­ The dishes are still the same as before¡­¡± Yang Maocheng quickly tried to exin himself, ¡°Plus, I have no other choice. It¡¯s good that you came back. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I fired all these people? Please don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me exin everything in detail.¡±


    Yang De was so angry that his stomach hurt. His face turned into a pig¡¯s liver, but it was already toote. He could only endure it and listen to his son recount the story after he left.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t me me for this!¡± Yang Maocheng used this sentence to start the story, then pushed all the me onto Zhang Xiaolong.


    The person who brought out the ancient costume was Zhang Xiaolong, and the person who brought out the steel pipes was also Zhang Xiaolong. The person who sent people to steal their recipes was also Zhang Xiaolong, and the person who used free dishes topete was also Zhang Xiaolong. As for Yang Maocheng, he was forced to do this step by step.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± After Yang De heard this, his anger dissipated a lot, but he still scolded, ¡°How could I tell you in the past? The Yang family¡¯s private dishes are not afraid of otherspeting with them, especially when they are opponents who don¡¯t follow the right path. We will take our steps step by step no matter how arrogant they are. These crooked things won¡¯tst long, but why didn¡¯t you listen to me at all?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Old Master, you are right. But now is not the time to scold me. Quickly think of a way. I have no other choice. A few days ago, they invited a celebrity to dance in the restaurant. Didn¡¯t you see that there was a line at the door to eat? Those people were all there for that. I don¡¯t know how to deal with them. This time, the opponent is very difficult to deal with!¡± Yang Maocheng sighed.


    ¡°Humph, what are you afraid of? Your father has been working in the restaurant for his entire life. From a small stall to now, I¡¯ve seen all kinds of difficult opponents. The key is to walk steadily. No matter how difficult the opponent is, he won¡¯t be able to bother you,¡± Yang De scolded. ¡°Call all your senior brothers out. Let¡¯s discuss this matter together.¡±


    Not long after, the chefs in the kitchen all ran to the office. When they heard that their master was back, everyone was like they had been injected with chicken blood.


    ¡°Master, you are back. During this period of time, the restaurant has been¡­¡± The man said halfway and swallowed the rest of the words.


    Although he had a good rtionship with his master, Yang Maocheng was his son after all. No matter what, they had to pay attention to propriety.


    ¡°I know.¡± Yang De thought that he had understood everything and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s first take care of those crooked businesses. It¡¯s time to release our Flying Phoenix¡¯s trump card private dishes!¡±

 Chapter 368

    C368 ¨C Do Not y!


    The Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was thoroughly cleaned up. All the dancers that were hired previously were fired. They were willing to pay the penalty fee and quit even if they had to pay the penalty fee in advance.


    ¡°It seems like Old Master Yang De has returned.¡± Zhang Xiaolong concluded.


    Yang Maocheng was a person who was eager to achieve his goals. Even if he knew that those dancers would not be of much use, he would not be willing to pay the penalty fee to fire them. Even if he did that, it would not be easy to change the situation in a short period of time.


    Even before the change, the Flying Phoenix would experience a period of darkness. These were things that Yang Maocheng could not stand.


    ¡°Then, should we continue to oppose the Flying Phoenix? I heard that this Old Master Yang has a good character. If we push them down, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit too much?¡± Luh Xiaoya asked.


    ¡°Hehe, this is not the problem of us pushing them down.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°At that time, it was indeed to teach Yang Maocheng a lesson, to let him know that doing business is not the way. Now that my goal has been achieved, Yang Maocheng has learned his lesson. As for the Flying Phoenix, if it was in the hands of Old Master Yang, it would be unrealistic to push it down in a short period of time. However, even if we don¡¯t do anything, the Flying Phoenix will treat us as the most malicious opponents. If Old Master Yang makes a move, we will naturally follow. We will only know the winner after apetition.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I think that Qiu Yuquan is the most detestable one. Yang Maocheng is just ackey, so giving him a little lesson is enough. There is no need for us to fight with Old Master Yang.¡± Luh Xiaoya hesitated.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t listen to me. We think that Old Master Yang has a good character, but that¡¯s just hearsay. Even if he is really good, he might not necessarily take us seriously. Besides, the two restaurants are so close to each other, and they are rivals. This has nothing to do with his character. We can¡¯t just close the restaurant because of his good character, right?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Luh Xiaoya quickly denied, ¡°I mean, can¡¯t we coexist peacefully?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, this is the battlefield. Two elite troops are not from the same country. Even if they are only training each other everyday, they will still be on alert. The best way to coexist peacefully is to have a fierce battle. After the victor is determined, we will join forces.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed with emotion, ¡°Just like the peasants. Two pieces ofnd are so big, and whoever picks up the ridge in the middle will have to nt less. If they are a little stronger, they will push the ridge towards the opposite side. Sooner orter, one of them will be eaten clean. No one would want to do that.¡±


    As he was talking, Yang Haosheng hurried in. ¡°Xiaolong, the Flying Phoenix hasunched a new private dish called Eighteen-arhat House. It is said that it was created by Old Master Yang himself. Eighteen different colored dishes are ced on the same table, and the taste and color are all top-notch. Very few people have eaten it before, but it is obvious that they arepeting with us!¡±


    ¡°Old Master is really creative. Eighteen dishes on a table, I bet no ordinary person has ever eaten such a table.¡± Zhang Xiaolong praised, ¡°But it¡¯s still too early to push it out. The celebrities that Wenwen brought back have yet to reach their peak. Even if Eighteen-arhat House can bring back some poprity, it¡¯s still far from beingparable to our side. There is no need to worry, let¡¯s just wait and see!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, do you mean that if Eighteen-arhat House were to be pushed outter, it will bring us more trouble?¡± Luh Xiaoya asked in confusion.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s the theory, but if we really do that, it might end up the same as what happened now. We won¡¯t wait for the celebrities to cool down before we make our move. When the poprity is about to reach its peak, a new wave will rise up again. This way, we won¡¯t give the other party any chance to catch their breath. Only then will we be able to p those old seniors on the beach.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently.


    Luh Xiaoya and Yang Haosheng understood that Zhang Xiaolong was prepared for this. If the one who made the move was Yang De from Flying Phoenix, then the other party would definitely use the same trick. In any case, they would have to defeat their opponent first.


    As Zhang Xiaolong had expected, Flying Phoenix remained quiet for the first few days. After that, Old Master Yang De began to use his connections here for many years. With the help of Eighteen-arhat House¡¯s promotion, Flying Phoenix gradually recovered.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, what should we do?¡±


    Since they were clearly going to be enemies, there was no point in doing anything now. It would be more like indulging in the other party.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything now.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not mind, ¡°Plus, we have a lot of customers. Although we can¡¯t eat up the Flying Phoenix in one go, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to protect ourselves. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡±


    Although the evil path he had taken previously was fast, it also caused him to fall quickly. However, the current path he took was stable and the effect was slow, but it was more like a wless method.


    However, even if his methods were wless, it did not mean that he would definitely win the final victory. After all, in this day and age, the power of fans was limitless.


    Even Zhang Xiaolong did not expect Chu Wenwen to participate in another interview program after her visit to the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant.


    As a popr beauty and a powerful singer, her every move and every word would be remembered by many people. This was the basic homework of a hardcore fan.


    ¡°¡­ What is the most memorable ce?¡±


    ¡°Yanjing.¡±


    ¡°Yanjing? Where is Yanjing? The Great Wall, the Forbidden City, or Xiangshan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant located on the Hua Yang Road in Yanjing District!¡±


    The host of the interview felt like he was cursing in his heart. The beauty was too unreserved. How much did she love to eat and drink when she wanted to make a restaurant?


    ¡°Huaxia is a country with a rich history and culture, but right now, this kind of history is getting thinner and thinner under the impact of many modern concepts. That time, I felt the elegant atmosphere in the Divine Dragon Restaurant, and after eating the delicious vegetarian dishes there, I have always been thinking about it. I feel that there, not only are we eating, but we also see the heart of the heritage and the development of Huaxia culture. Of course, the taste of the vegetarian dishes is also very important. I don¡¯t know about others, but after eating the food in the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, I won¡¯t go to eat anything else.¡± Chu Wenwen had a serious look on her face, making it hard for people to imagine that she was advertising.


    The host was also helpless. Fortunately, the interview hade to an end. ¡°Alright, since you said so, I also want to try it. But there is a time limit, so today¡¯s interview will end here. Thank you, Chu Wenwen, for bringing me more pleasant songs.¡±


    After saying that, he signaled Chu Wenwen to say goodbye to the audience.


    ¡°Is that thest sentence?¡± Chu Wenwen asked.


    The host could only nod.


    ¡°Thank you, my friends, for your love. I will continue to work hard to sing the songs that everyone likes. My friends, if you have the chance, let¡¯s go to the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant to eat together ¡­¡±


    Pfft ¡­

 Chapter 369

    C369 ¨C Justice Is Always Winner


    Although it was said so, the interview did notst long. In the end, the original version was broadcasted.


    This time, it became even more popr. Initially, Chu Wenwen did not have any bad points, but some people who did not like her immediately used this as an excuse to scold her for her advertisement being too cruel. How much benefits did she receive to mislead everyone here? She was truly a shrew who had a bright appearance but a dirty mind.


    However, these curses were immediately drowned out by other curses. Some people who were more intense only used three very destructive words, ¡°Bitch your mother!¡±


    Of course, most of them were rational. They were telling the truth and reasoning. From the beginning to the end, they proved that Chu Wenwen and the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant were indeed destined to meet.


    Most importantly, the food at the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was really delicious. After eating it once, she wanted to eat it twice, and after eating it twice, she wanted to¡­


    There were evenizens who said that, just like what Chu Wenwen had said in the interview, after eating the food at the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, she felt that she had been eating grass all this time¡­


    Ever since Chu Wenwen debuted, she had always been a high and mighty fairy, as if she did not fall into the mortal world. This time, she was involved in a dispute. Although the two sides in the dispute were very unequal in strength, it still caused a dispute.


    Many times, people¡¯s minds were like this. When there were no disputes, some observers would still think that she was not bad. After the dispute, they would immediately think that she was so good. Not only did the number of fans not decrease, but it even increased because of the criticism.


    But more people paid attention to Chu Wenwen¡¯sst sentence. Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, if you have the chance to eat there with Chu Wenwen, you will be able to feel the brilliance and taste of the goddess at a close distance. Cough, cough¡­ Most importantly, you will be able to experience the culture and atmosphere of that ce. That was such a wonderful thing!


    In the past, the poprity of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was only because the perfect and simplified version of I Coming from Heaven was filmed there. Everyone wanted to go and see it, but in the end, they were all captivated by the dishes.


    Now, even more people wished that they could go to the restaurant every day to eat. What if they met Chu Wenwen who also came to eat there? Just this one reason was enough.


    Seeing the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant rise once again in an unusual way, no, it should be another new peak, Old Master Yang De was also annoyed.


    After umting so many years, he couldn¡¯t evenpare to a celebrity¡¯s interview. What kind of thing was this?


    Normally, he would be disdainful of this kind of ¡°evil path¡±. However, he didn¡¯t feel that the Divine Dragon Restaurant was going downhill at all during this period of time.


    On the contrary, although there were many people supporting Eighteen-arhat House, it was still okay for them to be the signboard of the restaurant. No one would eat there every day, so they were the ones who were going downhill, and the strength behind them was actually not enough! This made people a little nervous.


    Yang De couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He had always believed that evil would never triumph over the righteous, but this time, it was a little strange. He decided to personally investigate it.


    The moment he stepped into the restaurant, he realized that he was wrong. The atmosphere here was definitely not like what his son, Yang Maocheng, had said. At that time, it was said that it was imitating the restaurant, but it seemed like it was just bullshit.


    This ce was truly an ancient charm. The ancient music that had just drifted over made this ce seem as if it had been transported to ancient times. How much of a fool did he have to imitate this kind of elegance by wearing an ancient costume and dancing in a gorgeous dance?


    When it was time to order, the waiter very politely reminded him that in order to avoid wasting food, he could order two dishes at most.


    This was also one of the rules of the Divine Dragon Restaurant. Of course, he could order more after eating, so that the big eaters would not be abused.


    If it was packed, there would not be any restrictions. Usually, people who were willing to take big and small bags home would not be worth wasting food.


    ¡°I want to order a private room. A few of my friends areing over very soon, but before they arrive, you guys can serve the dishes first.¡± Yang De was originally in this line of work, so he naturally knew what to do.


    Very quickly, Yang De ordered the ssic dishes. After the dishes were served, Yang De dismissed the waiter and began to sample the dishes.


    Delicious, it was indeed delicious. There were a few dishes that were even better than what he had personally made.


    No wonder he could continue to be so popr with such a strange method. It was because it was not a pure evil method, but a method that was based on the foundation of the righteous path. If he used other methods, it would be strange if he was not popr!


    Sitting there, Yang De was in a daze. From the moment he entered the restaurant, he knew that he was wrong, but now he was at a loss. What should he do next?


    He had always thought that ying with evil was not scary. He would not y with evil tricks, but those evil tricks would soon break down. However, this time, he was not sure, because the orthodox methods were not any worse than his, and the evil tricks were two streets ahead of him.


    After so many years in the restaurant, he had never felt such a sense of defeat even when he was selling food.


    ¡°It is an honor to have Old Master Yang personally taste the dishes.¡± The door of the private room was pushed open, and Zhang Xiaolong walked in with a smile on his face. ¡°I guess Old Master Yang came alone, so I will be presumptuous and disturb you. Please forgive me for my mistakes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Zhang Xiaolong?¡± Yang De sized up the young man in front of him. He was much younger than his son, at most twenty years old. However, he was much more mature than his son when it came to the restaurant.


    ¡°That¡¯s me. I wonder if Old Master Yang feels that these dishes are good?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    Yang De sighed and pointed to a few dishes. ¡°Who made these dishes?¡±


    ¡°These two masters just happen to want to meet you. If you don¡¯t mind, let theme in?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled. He knew that the other party would be able to tell the difference between the dishes.


    ¡°Oh? Of course.¡± Yang De nodded.


    But when he turned his head, he saw Hou Guang and Tong Liang standing in front of him.


    ¡°Master!¡± Both of them bowed and shouted at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s you two?¡± When he returned to the restaurant, he did not ask any questions. He thought that his two disciples had gone to look for a way out. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yang De felt that even if his two disciples had left, they should not have helped others deal with the Flying Phoenix.


    ¡°We¡­¡± Both of them were a little embarrassed. ¡°Originally, Director Yang wanted us toe here to steal the Divine Dragon Restaurant¡¯s recipes¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yang De was furious when he heard that. He was so weak that he even thought of such a despicable trick to embarrass him.


    ¡°Butter on, Director Yang thought that we really wanted to deal with the Flying Phoenix, so he didn¡¯t let us go back. When we heard that you wereing back, we wanted to go back. Boss Zhang did not n to stop us, but Director Yang called and refused to let us go¡­¡± Tong Liang also said with an aggrieved expression.


    The most embarrassing part of this job was that he had clearly followed Yang Maocheng¡¯s instructions, but now, he was the one who had been embarrassed.


    ¡°Wait, you two made these dishes. So, you really stole the Divine Dragon Restaurant¡¯s menu?¡± When Yang De thought of this, he hesitated again.


    ¡°No, it was all taught by you. Furthermore, Boss Zhang said that it was for you to eat, so we didn¡¯t hide it.¡± When Hou Guang said this, he looked at Zhang Xiaolong guiltily. After all, it was not right to take someone¡¯s money and hide his skills.

 Chapter 370

    C370 ¨C Not Only Did She Have to Have a Unique Skill!


    ¡°What?¡± After Yang De heard this, he took another two sips of the dishes. He was even more puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your cooking skills have actually improved by so much. This dish is even tastier than the dishes I personally made!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the dishes are good.¡± Tong Liang, who had been here for a while, immediately said, ¡°Absolute high-quality vegetables will preserve the fresh and natural taste of the dish, and also fully disy the skills of the chef.¡±


    Yang De was stunned for a moment before muttering, ¡°That¡¯s right, so it¡¯s like this. The difference between the dishes is actually so great. It seems that Mr. Zhang is an expert and has already won from the very beginning. This battle doesn¡¯t need to be fought until the end. I have lost. It seems that Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant should move to another ce. ¡°


    With this move, it was very likely that they would leave Yanjing City. With Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s ability, with the kind of vegetables that could change the situation, and coupled with his unconventional moves, he would be able to win even if there was no hope of winning.


    ¡°Old Master Yang, you don¡¯t need to say that. Actually, you are an old senior in the food and beverage industry. Your cooking skills are also top-notch. No matter how good the vegetables are, they can¡¯tpare to the skills that Old Master Yang has umted over the years.¡± Zhang Xiaolong praised.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me. If I lose, then so be it. It¡¯s my fault for giving birth to a bastard son. I made the Flying Phoenix Restaurant a mess. Otherwise, if you want to win, you will have to put in more effort.¡± Yang De sighed, ¡°As the saying goes, a mountain cannot hold two tigers. Since I¡¯ve lost, I will give up the spot. This is also good. The Flying Phoenix Restaurant has been going too smoothly. That useless son of mine has never suffered any setbacks. He always likes to y with the wrong methods. He thinks that he¡¯s smart, but he doesn¡¯t know how to walk steadily. This time, it can be considered as a lesson for him!¡±


    ¡°This is exactly what I wanted to tell Old Master Yang. Your son is indeed a bit too much. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have opened this Divine Dragon Restaurant in a fit of anger.¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined the entire sequence of events.


    This matter was not a secret. Many people in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant saw it and were tempted by the police. Tong Liang and Hou Guang also confirmed that Yang Maocheng really wanted to help Qiu Yuquan get Luh Xiaoya. There had been simr incidents in the past, but they did not cause any trouble.


    Yang De was so angry that he almost smashed the table. He kept saying, ¡°This bastard, this bastard, I have been away for so long, and now I have to be ackey for someone else?¡±


    ¡°Old Master Yang, you don¡¯t have to be angry. Most people born with a silver spoon are different from their previous generations. Back then, I also wanted to strike a blow to him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t use too many excessive methods. Let¡¯s not mention this matter in the future.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said magnanimously.


    Originally, Qiu Yuquan was the main culprit, and dealing with Yang Maocheng was just the beginning.


    ¡°No, this matter has to be brought up.¡± Yang De thought for a moment, then suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to take over the Flying Phoenix Restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked curiously, ¡°You are willing to?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If you are willing, then you will be willing. Looking at the current situation, even if I am unwilling, I have to be willing.¡± Yang De sighed helplessly, ¡°That brat¡¯s heart has flown away. He can¡¯t do anything properly. Now, I will give the Flying Phoenix Restaurant to him. Let him start from a small stall like I did in the past. If he doesn¡¯t seed, he will starve to death. He will not have any grievances with others. I hope that it is still not toote!¡±


    What a big move! Zhang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help but praise the other party¡¯s magnanimity. It was just as the rumors said. No wonder he could manage the Flying Phoenix for so many years, but it was still as popr as ever.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, even if Yang Maocheng were to risk his life to make it work, it would have been a few yearster.


    However, Yang De could clearly see that if his son did not change, he would sooner orter be a pauper. Therefore, he made the decision to give up his family business to his son so that his son could wake up and start over.


    The magnanimity in his heart, as well as the hope for his son to walk the right path, made Zhang Xiaolong admire him.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Seeing Zhang Xiaolong hesitating, Yang De thought that he was hesitating, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t y any tricks. I just feel that you are someone who can continue to run the Flying Phoenix. After seeing your Divine Dragon, I realized that the restaurant can be done this way. I am old and my vision is no longer as good as before. You can do better.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong paused for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t only want the restaurant. I also want Old Master Yang¡¯s craftsmanship.¡±


    Yang De smiled bitterly and pointed at him, ¡°You little cunning head. Other people value the golden signboard of the Flying Phoenix for many years, but you have dug into my roots. However, I am open-minded about this. Since I have decided to let go, those disciples don¡¯t n to suffer with me. Being with you is a good choice.¡±


    ¡°My appetite is even bigger. Old Master Yang¡¯s culinary skills are probably something that no one has learned yet, right? Even if you add up all of your disciples, they still wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the Eighteen-arhat House.¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled.


    ¡°What? You still want my unique skill?¡± Yang De was also shocked by this brat¡¯s greed. This person was¡­ too shameless.


    The restaurant was already given to you, and you took away the signboard, your disciple was given to you, and you didn¡¯t even leave behind any of your secret treasures. Was there still any justice in this world?


    ¡°Not only the unique skill,¡± Yang De had obviously underestimated Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°I want Old Master Yang to personally oversee the two restaurants. The Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix Pearl Alliance will be able to create the pinnacle of Yanjing¡¯s vegetarian dishes, and at the same time, it will also be able to pass down some culture. Old Master Yang doesn¡¯t want to interfere? Also, I have the best vegetables in the country. As the founding member of the vegetarian food industry, don¡¯t you want to use these vegetables to test your skills?¡±


    A trace of struggle shed across Yang De¡¯s face. To be honest, when a good chef saw a good ingredient, it was like a super pervert seeing a beautiful girl in his dreams. If he didn¡¯t do something, he would be letting down his lustful conscience.


    ¡°Also, I have to say something else. I am a farmer, and I am the one who nted these vegetables. Therefore, if Old Master Yang really wants to use these vegetables, you can only look for me in the entire country. There is no one else who can do it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s current appearance was not that of a farmer, but a cunning merchant sneering. ¡°So? Do you think about it?¡±


    ¡°However, I gave you the restaurant, and I still have to work for you?¡± Yang De felt aggrieved, but he could not help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    If even the dishes made by his disciple could surpass him, what kind of amazing taste would it be if he could personally make Eighteen-arhat House?


    Just thinking about it made him feel ufortable, but when he realized it, he felt strange again. Why did he work so hard for nothing?


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t take your restaurant for free. You can decide how much you want to pay, and how much you want to pay for the sry. In the future, the matter of Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix can be decided by the old man alone. You don¡¯t need to discuss it with anyone else. Of course, the original manager can handle the trivial matters, and it won¡¯t damage the old man¡¯s free time. If you want to travel anywhere, you can do as you please. You can just be a boss.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference between this and before?¡± Yang De smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 371

    C371 ¨C She Did Not dare to Think about Anything!


    ¡°The difference is huge.¡± Zhang Xiaolong replied, ¡°Flying Phoenix is a huge pir of support for Yang Maocheng. Even if he doesn¡¯t have much achievements, he wouldn¡¯t feel pressured at all. Now that the Flying Phoenix Restaurant has be mine, this should be a huge stimtion, right? I reckon that nothing can motivate people more than this. If it was in the past, the Flying Phoenix Restaurant would have been destroyed by him if it was ced in his hands. However, things are different now. When he finally can abandon those evil paths and inherit the old man¡¯s spirit, I can return the restaurant to him. If possible, I can even give the Divine Dragon Restaurant to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yang De was stunned for a moment, ¡°I can see that your Divine Dragon Restaurant has a big n. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be satisfied with just one restaurant in Yanjing. In the future, it will be a chain of restaurants, right?¡±


    ¡°Old man, you have a good eye.¡± Zhang Xiaolong originally only wanted to promote vegetables, but after he set up the Divine Dragon Restaurant, he suddenly saw the effect of cultural heritage. If he could make the restaurant into a chain, it would naturally be more effective.


    Other restaurants would face many difficulties if they wanted to set up a chain of restaurants. Firstly, it was the problem of the chefs. Even in the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, there was no chef that could provide so many restaurants in the country.


    However, Zhang Xiaolong could do it because the requirements for the chefs were too low. Honestly speaking, anyone who could cook could cook delicious dishes. With a professional chef, it would be even better.


    The appearance of this dish would allow the chefs with high culinary skills to fully disy their skills. As for those who were not at the top, they would be able to improve their skills to a few levels. It was simply the best product for a chain restaurant.


    ¡°Then, you mean to say that you want to make all the chains in the country mine?¡± Yang De was even more shocked.


    His generosity was great. It was because he saw that Zhang Xiaolong would not destroy the golden signboard that he had painstakingly built. But now, the other party was even more generous.


    He wanted to turn the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant into a chain restaurant that could contribute to the heritage of culture. Now, he was saying that he would give it to him. If that was really the case, how much would it be worth?


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    Yang De looked at Zhang Xiaolong with a puzzled expression, ¡°You are different from others. Then, tell me, what are you doing all this for? You spent a lot of effort to develop it into a chain restaurant in the country, and you can even predict that it will definitely be very popr. But now, you are giving it away to someone else. What did you leave behind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. When the timees, my dishes will also be selling well in the country.¡± Zhang Xiaolong had already thought of the answer. ¡°No matter what I do, the root is still nted in the farmers. As long as I nt mynd well, it will be fine. And what I said is if it is possible. Speaking of which, although Yang Maocheng is not a great viin, I still don¡¯t like him very much. If he doesn¡¯t change enough to bear all of this, I won¡¯t give him the things that I have prepared. If he really does it, then he will be a prodigal son who returns with gold. He can even find someone to help me carry on with the heritage of culture. As for money, I don¡¯t think Ick that.¡±


    These words were so blunt that Yang De understood that they were not joking. They were really nning to do so.


    ¡°Alright, you brat, you are not a fish in the pond. This old man will fight with you again.¡± After some thought, Yang De loudly replied, ¡°I thought that the Flying Phoenix was already at its peak, but with your current actions, it will still have a promising future.¡±


    ¡°With Old Master Yang¡¯s participation, the Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix will have a promising future. Furthermore, with so many disciples under yourmand, they will all have a ce to shine. Haha, this time, I have struck gold.¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed.


    As he spoke, Luh Xiaoya, Yang Haosheng, and the others also came over. In addition, Hou Guang, Tong Liang, and the others were all overjoyed.


    ¡°Hehe, now you have cheated me, but when my sones back, let¡¯s see how I will cheat you!¡± Yang De pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Then I will quietly wait for that day.¡± Zhang Xiaolongughed.


    Just as they were about to celebrate, they suddenly received a call. After hearing the news, Zhang Xiaolong smiled even more, ¡°It¡¯s a good day. I just happened to have some good stuff delivered to me. Everyone here is really lucky. One person gives one, so you won¡¯t have to eat much in a while!¡±


    ¡°What good stuff? Even a big boss like you is so stingy.¡± Old Master Yang De was also curious.


    Although Zhang Xiaolong did not look like a stingy person, he actually wanted to limit the number of bottles? Although it might be a joke, it could be seen that this item was definitely extraordinary.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get it!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said mysteriously.


    After a short while, someone brought arge te of food in. There was a red silk cloth covering it, and it was impossible to see what was inside. However, a sweet and fragrant smell wafted into their nostrils.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Hou Guang¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.


    They were all chefs from the big restaurants, so what could they not have eaten? However, the smell was enough to tell that it was the best quality. Even saliva was about to flow out.


    ¡°Is it the peach from the orchard?¡± Luh Xiaoya was the first to guess the truth.


    When they heard that it was only peach, even Yang De was in disbelief. The smell was indeed a hint of a mature peach, but the peach definitely did not have such a strong fragrance. Furthermore, it was not only the fragrance of the peach, but also a strange smell that made people feelfortable after smelling it.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t eaten the peach from our Clear River Vige. There aren¡¯t many of them.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reached out to remove the red silk cloth and took out a peach from it. He handed it to Old Master Yang De, ¡°Although it can¡¯t bepared to the Queen Mother¡¯s Peaches, it is definitely the best quality among the peaches. No one would object to it.¡±


    Looking at the red peach in front of him, which was twice the size of an adult¡¯s fist, and smelling the unique fragrance, Yang De could no longer hold it in. He opened his mouth and bit down on the peach.


    The sweet juice flowed into his mouth, as if something wasforting his stomach, making him feel sofortable that he wanted to cry out.


    Delicious! This could no longer be described as delicious. It was simply¡­ simply¡­ whatever it was, it was better to eat it first.


    Only now did everyone understand why Zhang Xiaolong said that one person could only eat one peach. This was because the peach was simply too delicious. Although it was big in size, when everyone wolfed down the peach, they all looked at Zhang Xiaolong as if they were resentful women.


    ¡°How is it? Don¡¯t just eat it. You have to talk about it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong looked at everyone speechlessly.


    ¡°Previously, I had a lot of thoughts about food.¡± Tong Liang was the first to speak, ¡°But after eating this peach, I realized that I can¡¯t think of anything else. I thought that the best thing would be something that Boss Zhang would definitely refresh our taste buds. Now, I just want to ask, what is this thing?¡±

 Chapter 372

    C372 ¨C I Was Wrong!


    The Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant copsed, at least that was what Yang Maocheng felt.


    In his opinion, with Yang De here, the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant was like Mount Tai that no one could shake, but he did not expect that the mountain would copse even faster after the mountain god came back.


    Before the Eighteen-arhat House could show its power, Yang De had already announced that the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant had been sessfully bought by the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. All the chefs would be taken over by the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant in the future. Those who were unwilling to leave could leave, and those who stayed could basically receive a huge increase in sry, including the waiters.


    With such a condition, almost no one was willing to leave.


    Humans were animals that valued rtionships, but they also valued reality. If Old Master Yang continued to host the restaurant, and everyone was harmonious with each other, knowing that he was going to rise again and start a new business, there might still be people who would follow him.


    But now that Old Master Yang said that he did not have that intention, no one could refuse to work. Since that was the case, why not work here? If they followed the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, their sry could still increase by a lot, so why not?


    As for Yang Maocheng recing Old Master Yang to rise again, forget it. They did not believe in this person. If it wasn¡¯t for him messing around here, the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant would not havee to this step.


    The Flying Phoenix Restaurant closed down, and people came one after another to renovate it. Other than the name not changing, the material and style of the signboard were like the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant¡¯s phoenix and dragon.


    Even if they were passersby, they knew very well who they were selling to. However, this result was not surprising, because Divine Dragon Great Restaurant had been too popr for a while now.


    Flying Phoenix, which had been standing here for so many years, had met a powerful Divine Dragon. It was the time for it to fall.


    Almost no oneined about the purchase, including the chefs of Flying Phoenix. At first, they were a little surprised, but they quickly epted it calmly and looked forward to the future developments.


    The only one who was hysterical was Yang Maocheng. After knowing the truth, he thought that the old man had gone crazy.


    ¡°Why? You sold such a big family property just like that? What kind of bewitching soup did Zhang Xiaolong feed you? And those chefs, were they working for you? Otherwise, why would they work so hard for Zhang Xiaolong? You must be old and confused. This is the blood and sweat of our family. Even if you don¡¯t want to hand it over to me, you can¡¯t hand it over to our enemy!¡± Yang Maocheng became more agitated as he spoke. He wanted to p the old man on the table.


    Pow!


    Yang De pped him on the face. His lips trembled as he said, ¡°Why? You have the face to ask me why? Flying Phoenix is the blood and sweat of my entire life. Do you think it fell because you sold it to Zhang Xiaolong? It had fallen long ago! You didn¡¯t want to properly manage it, nor did you think about how to improve the quality and taste of our Flying Phoenix. Instead, you tried to curry favor with Qiu Yuquan, and even brought Flying Phoenix to him to beg for mercy. Flying Phoenix had already fallen!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t say it so harshly. The Qiu family is a veteran in this industry, and the Restaurant and Catering Association is also a person who keeps his word. Yanjing Capital City knows that they are quite influential, and I have a good rtionship with Qiu Yuquan because of the Flying Phoenix.¡± Yang Maocheng thought that these things would be done secretly and would not let the old master know. Who would have thought that it would be exposed now? His face immediately turned red.


    Half of it was because he was beaten up, and the other half was because he knew that this matter was not honorable.


    ¡°Is there a need to go and pull the strings for him if you want to have a good rtionship? I have already asked your senior brothers. Do you think that there are still a few people in the Flying Phoenix who don¡¯t know about these things?¡± Yang De said with pain in his heart, ¡°Your father has also been through a poor life, and it¡¯s because he has suffered too much that he doesn¡¯t want you to suffer any grievances. But now, it seems that I should let you experience more. Only then will you understand what you should do. Before you do something, you have to learn to be a human. Otherwise, it will all be bullshit! ¡°


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to scold me like that, do you? Why did I pull the strings? Qiu Yuquan has taken a fancy to a woman, so I helped to persuade her. If those women were not greedy, would Qiu Yuquan be able to get them?¡± Yang Maocheng argued, ¡°I have never bullied men or dominated women, and I have never forced them to Qiu Yuquan¡¯s bed ¡­¡±


    Yang De was so angry that he raised his hand again, scaring the other party into hurriedly retracting his hand. ¡°You still want to force others? Do you know that that is against thew? Your father¡¯s reputation in his entire life was ruined by a little brat like you. You pulled the strings for others, and you actually brought out the sense of honor? Fortunately, you didn¡¯t bully men or dominate women, otherwise, I would have personally killed you! ¡°


    ¡°In any case, I already said that in the end, they were caught by Qiu Yuquan because they were greedy for money, right? At most, I am just a support ¡­¡± Yang Maocheng still did not think that he was in the wrong.


    ¡°What woman are you talking about? If they were really so greedy for money, why didn¡¯t Qiu Yuquan seed before? In this world, how many people are not greedy for money, and how many people are in trouble? Unless it is absolutely necessary, not many people are willing to exchange their women for two pieces of filthy money. But you, he didn¡¯t seed, and you jumped out to help these people ovee their difficulties. Instead, you tried to lure others. Honestly speaking, when I heard about Luh Xiaoya, I even had the heart to strangle you to death,¡± Yang De¡¯s face was as ugly as death, ¡°Do you know how your mother died?¡±


    Yang Maocheng was stunned, and said in disbelief, ¡°You ¡­ What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t have anything. I was guarding your mother and father, and I couldn¡¯t do anything. Your mother was also working in a factory at that time, and the boss of the factory wanted to keep her. She didn¡¯t agree no matter what, but in order to raise us useless father and son, she continued to work there. One time, when they were having a meal, someone drugged her drink. When she realized that something was wrong, she ran up the stairs with all her might. Some people saw it, and some people knew what was going on, but no one cared. They just watched her get stuck on the roof. In the end, your mother jumped down from that ce to protect her innocence ¡­¡±


    When Yang De said this, tears were already flowing down his face. ¡°If there was someone who could extend a helping hand, would your mother have died at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°Who was it? Who killed my mother? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it in the past?¡± Yang Maocheng was also anxious. He never thought that there would be such a thing.


    At that time, he was still young and did not know what was going on. Sometimes, he even thought that it was because his mother disliked the family for being poor, but he did not expect it to be like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask those people. The people who killed your mother did not have a good ending. The problem is you.¡± Yang De said with pain in his heart, ¡°What are you doing now? Compared to those people who watched your mother get killed, you are even more bastard and more detestable. Think about it, if you were there at that time, what kind of person would you be? You would have followed that bastard to block your mother. Yes, these people have nothing to do with you now, but who doesn¡¯t have their parents? They might be other people¡¯s mothers, other wives, other daughters, sisters ¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, stop talking.¡± Yang Maocheng fell to his knees and pped himself hard on the face. ¡°I am not good. I was wrong ¡­¡±

 Chapter 373

    C373 ¨C The Mission Was to Spend Money!


    After selling the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, Yang De donated almost all of his money, leaving only one million yuan to his son, Yang Maocheng.


    In his words, he couldn¡¯t bear to see his daughter-inw and granddaughter suffer with him. One million yuan was not much, but to many people, it was not a small amount. It was still much better than what he had in the past.


    This time, Yang Maocheng did notin. He did not even take the one million yuan and turned around to leave Yanjing. He swore that he would note back to see the old man if he could not make a name for himself.


    ¡°Old man, your hard work will definitely be repaid.¡± Zhang Xiaolong looked at Yang Maocheng¡¯s back as he left, not knowing where he came from.


    ¡°s,¡± Yang De shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is right or not. In the past, I was ashamed of flying phoenix. Otherwise, she would not have left at such a young age. But now, I have failed to teach our son well, and he has be the kind of person we hate the most. If he cannot change, I will have no face to see his mother in hell.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was stunned for a moment, ¡°So this restaurant¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s her name.¡± Yang De did not hide anything. There was a hint of pain in his eyes. ¡°To be honest, when I made this decision, I was reluctant, but if Maocheng were to continue like this, I would be even more reluctant. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master. I believe that you have told him everything. He won¡¯t let you down. One day, he wille back and take over the Divine Dragon. Isn¡¯t that what you really hope for?¡± Zhang Xiaolongforted him.


    Yang De nodded and took a deep breath.


    The restaurant¡¯s name ¡°Flying Phoenix¡± was to remind him of the past. However, the dead were already gone. He now wished for his son to be a Divine Dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Phoenix¡¯s reopening was a celebration for both restaurants. Furthermore, they had also announced a limited edition Immortal Peach Banquet every day.


    This news did not attract much attention. Firstly, there was norge-scale advertisement like before. Secondly, what the hell was that Immortal Peach Banquet? Immortal Peach?!


    Yanjing was a big city. If one could not buy the fruits they wanted, they would have to go to your restaurant to buy them. If your restaurant did not make good food and changed its business to selling fruits, then you must be up to something.


    Immortal Peach Banquet did not attract much attention, but the two restaurantsbined into one. From then on, the dining area was twice as spacious. Basically, everyone went to the same restaurant. This was a happy thing.


    ¡°There is no one to order the Immortal Peach?¡± Hou Guang said in a furious tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s even better if no one orders!¡± Tong Liang bit down on the peach and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to buy all the Immortal Peaches. It¡¯s a pity that the boss doesn¡¯t allow me to!¡±


    ¡°Damn, you actually have more! Give me one!¡± Hou Guang rushed forward to snatch the peach.


    Tong Liang was quick to react. ¡°I had expected this. This is also myst dish. You can eat it in a few days. Damn it, I can¡¯t wait to cut this thing into four halves and eat it. Where is your share?¡±


    ¡°Boss Zhang is too stingy. He only gave us three peaches in a week. He didn¡¯t even buy it for us. That¡¯s too much!¡± Hou Guangined angrily.


    ¡°Be careful. Boss Zhang doesn¡¯t mind. If Manager Luh hears this, hehe, your next week¡¯s quota will be deducted!¡± Tong Liangughed.


    Hou Guang immediately covered his mouth and looked around carefully. Then, he asked mysteriously, ¡°Do you think Manager Luh is Boss Zhang¡¯s¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Otherwise, why would Boss Zhang make such a big deal out of Yang Maocheng for her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Tong Liang continued to eat his peach. ¡°Boss Zhang treats Manager Luh like a girl. On the other hand, I think Manager Luh is a little interesting.¡±


    Just as the two of them were chatting, someone brought a te of Immortal Peach over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it for us?¡± The two chefs squeezed over with no elegance.


    ¡°It¡¯s for our guest. Our first Immortal Peach Banquet!¡± The waiter whispered again. ¡°Chu Wenwen is here again. She ordered it!¡±


    Tong Liang and Hou Guang looked at each other and nodded deeply. ¡°Manager Luh¡¯s opponent is too strong!¡±


    Inside the private room, Chu Wenwen and the others were gobbling down the peaches. No one was in the mood to talk anymore.


    ¡°Is there any more?¡± Ling Zhu asked in embarrassment.


    As one of the two girls in the group, she ate faster than Chu Wenwen. Other men would have to catch up to her at a much slower pace. Even she herself felt ashamed of herself.


    Forget it, she was a tough woman. The taste of the peaches was too good, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°The Immortal Peach Banquet has a rule that the number of peaches per person is fixed ording to the number of guests on the table. There is no limit to the number of peaches.¡± The waiter exined.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang¡­¡± Ling Zhu¡¯s face turned bitter. ¡°I ate too fast just now and didn¡¯t manage to taste anything. Can I have another one? No, another te¡­ two tes!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong was amused by the girl¡¯s joke. He immediately waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Go and get some more peaches.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Wan Tao finished the peach in his hand and sighed deeply, ¡°Previously in Clear River Vige, you said that the fruit from the tree king was already delicious enough. But now, these fruits are even more delicious than the ones from the tree king. Which one is the real tree king?¡±


    ¡°Haha, everything has its own rules. At that time, it was only the blooming season, but we ate the fruit. This is already against the rules. Of course, it is not as delicious as the fruits that are naturally matured. But thinking about how they can bear fruit in the wrong time, this is the true value of the tree king.¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined.


    In fact, these were all lies. The tree king was just a cover-up for Zhang Xiaolong. Those fruits were clearly produced by him, and the fruit ripening in the opposite direction was not as delicious as the natural maturation. This was true.


    ¡°You are right. When we were nning to set up a moviepany in Clear River Vige, I felt that it was like the fruit ripening in the opposite direction. But now, things are different. When the time is right, Wenwen¡¯s concert will be a sess. It¡¯s time for us to establish a moviepany and prepare for the fruit ripening!¡± Wan Tao changed the topic and shifted to business.


    ¡°Oh? It seems that Director Wan has already gained confidence. So, you want to talk to me about it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong understood what he meant. ¡°How much money do you need? I can give Yaru a call. You can contact her directly in the future. She has more money than me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course, the more the better. However, it might not be profitable in the short term. You have to be prepared for this. I¡¯m not an expert in making money. I can¡¯t expect to make money like your other businesses. I can¡¯t do that.¡± Wan Tao gave him a preemptive shot.


    Movies could make money, but it was not like doing other businesses. For example, in the short term, it was hard to see if the restaurant could make money. It would take a long time for a moviepany to build up its foundation, including all kinds of preparations. These were things that could not be rushed. Furthermore, the amount of money invested in this stage might be even more than other industries.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to earn money. I know what kind of person Director Wan is. However, there is another task for you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°I have some money in my hands. I need you to help me spend it!¡±

 Chapter 374

    C374 ¨C The Two Women Would Compete!


    ¡°Pay for it? Is there such a good thing in this world?¡± Wan Tao was curious about Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s strange request, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m afraid that this money isn¡¯t that easy to spend, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it¡¯s easy to say. I bought the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant from Old Master Yang De. Old Master Yang intends to donate half of the money, and he said that he will find a way to do so. I will be back to school soon, and I don¡¯t have time to do these things, so I can only use your men. You can decide what you want to do, but the key is to use it to do good deeds.¡± Zhang Xiaolong decided.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then, is there any promise that you will do some kind of good deed?¡± Wan Tao asked.


    ¡°No, and Old Master Yang doesn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. In other words, this money is only rted to him, and you will be in charge of it. As long as it is used to do good deeds, then it will be considered as a good deed. What do you think?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    Wan Tao was slightly puzzled when he heard this, ¡°If I use the name of Clear River Film and Television to donate, will there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be a problem even if you use your own name to donate,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said confidently, ¡°We are looking at the results. As long as the deed is done to help the right person, you can decide what to do with it. If it is harmless and beneficial to the career, then there will naturally be no problems.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Wan Tao rubbed his hands, ¡°then this is a good opportunity. We can use this opportunity to promote Clear River Film and Television. Of course, we can also promote Clear River Vige along the way. It¡¯s just that we still need to think about what project we choose. Although we also need to use this opportunity to promote ourselves, we can¡¯t just pretend. That would not be in line with Xiaolong¡¯s style and would also disappoint Old Master Yang¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Can I say something?¡± Chu Wenwen suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°Of course you can. Wenwen, what do you have to say?¡± Wan Tao asked.


    Chu Wenwen thought for a while and said, ¡°Xiaolong often says that he is a farmer. Even if he has other identities, he cannot forget this fundamental fact. Actually, in every big city, there are a lot of farmers. They do dangerous and hard work, but their ie might not be guaranteed. What makes people heartache is that their children are in a foreignnd, and it is more difficult for them to go to school and receive education than others. Many locals are hostile to the children of these people, thinking that these wild children will ruin the school¡¯s order and bring bad influence to their children. I heard it with my own ears. That is why I feel that the education of the migrant workers¡¯ children in the big cities is a big problem. If we establish such a school and give these children a good education, so that the migrant workers don¡¯t have to worry about their children, and let them see the bright future of their children, I think that this should be the greatest wish of the migrant workers!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Zhang Xiaolong pped his hands, ¡°I am ashamed of myself. I am a farmer, and I never thought of this. That¡¯s right, farmers are not just people who are still farming in the fields. Many of them havee to the city to work and be migrant workers. Many of them have participated in the construction of a city, but they don¡¯t have a ce to stand in that city. They can¡¯t even guarantee the education of their children. Compared to the poverty of Clear River Vige, it is even worse. That¡¯s right, this is a good idea. We should build a school for the farmers!¡±


    Wan Tao couldn¡¯t help but nod in praise after hearing the two people¡¯s words, ¡°This idea is indeed good. Supporting education is a good deed in the current era, and it will benefit us in the future. This is not only a good deed, but also a great deed!¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Since we have such a good idea, we can¡¯t just let Old Master Yang pay for it alone. We won¡¯t be able to feel at ease if we just take the benefits for nothing. How about this, I will double the amount of money and make this matter better. Although we can¡¯t care about the entire country, we can do as much as we can.¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes turned around, ¡°Also, this is not a one-time deal. In the future, I will take out a sum of money every year to expand this kind of school.¡±


    ¡°Also, Xiaolong, aren¡¯t you promoting China¡¯s culture and etiquette? The school is also a good ce to pass down knowledge. By letting all the studentse into contact with China¡¯s virtues from the very beginning of their education, they will be able to understand gratitude, dedication, and self-improvement. This is more precious than giving them a lot of relief money!¡± Chu Wenwen said.


    ¡°Haha, Wenwen, you really are my confidante. I also thought of this just now!¡± Zhang Xiaolong pped his hands andughed.


    Chu Wenwen¡¯s face blushed slightly, while Wan Tao looked towards Luh Xiaoya.


    He was also an experienced person. He had long noticed that this Manager Luh had an indescribable feeling towards Zhang Xiaolong. However, Chu Wenwen had stolen all the limelight, causing him to feel a little disappointed.


    It was no wonder. Chu Wenwen was born with a fairy-like temperament, and with her intelligence, even if she only spoke a few sentences, she would easily be the center of attention. Furthermore, this girl seemed to be very enthusiastic about this matter.


    ¡°Manager Luh, do you have any suggestions?¡± Wan Tao could tell that Luh Xiaoya was anxious, so he deliberately diverted the topic.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya stuttered for a moment, but she was also a smart person. She immediately replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s not just primary school. The most pitiful children are the kindergarteners. Compared to primary school, kindergartens are the most worrying problem for migrant workers. Also, not only migrant workers in the city, but since we are donating to the school, there are many poor mountain and rural areas that need help. Compared to migrant workers, they, who have been living in the mountains for generations, need to broaden their horizons. Although they are poor, they can¡¯t be poor. Only in this way, can they be better than their previous generations.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± Zhang Xiaolong praised her. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you all before. Each of you has a higher vision than ordinary people, and you are also more meticulous. You are all heroines. What we need to do is to consider everything. Although we have limited money, with this kind of heart, I believe that there will be more people who will follow us and continue this business. One yearter, ten yearster, one hundred yearster, as long as we persevere, we will definitely have a great harvest!¡±


    Luh Xiaoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, let¡¯s not talk about thepulsory education school. Are the kindergartens going to be free?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong realized what she was trying to say, so he deliberately pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°ording to what I said, we can reduce the fees. We can adjust the fees ording to the local ie level and adjust the fees to the lowest. At the very least, we can earn enough money to pay for the teachers and other soft and hardware costs. This way, everyone will be able to ept it and won¡¯t have to bear too much of a burden. Otherwise, the expenses of every kindergarten and elementary school will probably take a few years. Not only will the scale not expand, it will drag us down instead. This is not a healthy operating model.¡± Luh Xiaoya spoke with confidence, ¡°Also, regardless of whether you are poor or rich, you should know one thing. If you want to repay something, you must pay. A pie falling from the sky will only make people greedy. Only by knowing how to pay and repay will you know the true meaning of gratitude and hard work!¡±

 Chapter 375

    C375 ¨C She Was Waiting for You Outside!


    The matter of the school was settled just like that. Although it was a good thing, it might require some connections and procedures to be carried out. These things were not Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s expertise, and even Wan Tao felt a headache when he thought of it.


    At this moment, Jiaang Qin¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I heard that you have another Immortal Peach Banquet. Chen and I are nning to go and have a taste. You won¡¯t send us away with two rotten peaches, right?¡±


    ¡°Come,e, bring Jiaang Yu and Jiaang Mei here. Otherwise, these two guys will me you for being unkind as a father.¡± Zhang Xiaolong joked.


    ¡°Is it really that delicious?¡± Jiaang Qin originally came because of something, but when he heard this, he was a little surprised.


    Zhang Xiaolong had a lot of good stuff in his hands. From the needle technique to the dishes, no matter which one he took out from his hands, it would make people¡¯s eyes light up and their hearts tremble. Sometimes, it would even shake them to the core.


    This time, he thought that it was just a peach, but judging from the tone of his voice, it was definitely not as simple as a peach.


    ¡°Of course I will know when I get there!¡± Zhang Xiaolong also kept the suspense.


    After hanging up the phone, he chuckled, ¡°I was just about to fall asleep when someone sent me a pillow. Although Dr. Jiaang is not in this system, he has quite a lot of connections. And that Director Chen, although he is in the health department, he is still a member of the public. It should be more convenient for us to find them than to do it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it will be much more convenient. Dr. Jiaang is also a famous doctor in Yanjing. Plus, with Chief Chen as your reference, as long as they are willing to help, there won¡¯t be any problems. After all, we are donating money, and our goal is to get the procedures to go smoother.¡± Wan Tao also agreed with this statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the two of them can¡¯t make the decision, they will still have connections that can. My father told me that there are two kinds of people that I cannot offend. One is the doctor who treats illnesses, and the other is the chef who cooks. As long as you eat and get sick, you will have to find them. If you offend them, you might suffer a lot.¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Ah, now I can be considered to be one of the two. Wow, I identally became the person that cannot be offended!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, now everyone knows that we cannot offend the peasants!¡± Wan Tao nodded his head in agreement, but everyone was amused by his words.


    While the Peaches of Immortality were served, Jiaang Qin had already rushed over.


    Chen Zhi did not say anything. Ever since Zhang Xiaolong expelled the residual poison from his body, he had always treated Zhang Xiaolong as his savior. It was only right for him toe here and support him.


    Jiaang Qin exchanged a few polite words. Before Jiaang Yu could say anything, he was interrupted by Jiaang Mei, ¡°You called us here in such a hurry. If the food is not delicious, I will advertise it outside. I guarantee that no one wille to your restaurant to eat anymore. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head decisively.


    Jiaang Mei rolled her eyes. Normally, everyone would give in to her, but when they were here, no one would give her any face. How depressing!


    However, the taste of the dishes in Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix had risen to another level. First of all, it was impossible for the dishes to be bad. Secondly, even if she ate them, no one would believe her if she were to advertise it!


    After the name was spread, it had already formed a brand effect. You could say that the dishes in other hotels in Yanjing were not delicious, but if you said that the dishes in Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix were not delicious, it must be your tongue that had problems. You should go to the hospital for a checkup.


    While they were talking, someone had already brought the Immortal Peach over. Before Zhang Xiaolong could say anything, Jiaang Mei¡¯s tongue had already started licking her lips, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stupid? Immortal Peach Banquet, of course it¡¯s Immortal Peach!¡± Jiaang Yu also secretly swallowed his saliva. The smell was simply too fragrant. He really did not know how it was grown.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat while waiting for the dishes.¡± Seeing their behavior, Zhang Xiaolong knew that if he did not say this, they would definitely start eating.


    Without further ado, they each took a peach and finished it as quickly as Wan Tao and the others did. After that, Jiaang Mei skipped over to Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s side and grabbed his arm, ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, you won¡¯t take it to heart, right? What if I want to eat it? You won¡¯t pity me, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The first time they saw Jiaang Mei, who was like a witch, actually had the face to apologize, just to eat more peaches. Everyoneughed so hard that they were leaning back and forth.


    Speaking of which, the peaches were really delicious. The reason why the dishes in the Divine Dragon Restaurant were so good was because the freshness of the vegetables was fully disyed. As for the peaches, not only were they fresh, they also brought out the sweetness and fragrance of the peach blossoms.


    Having been prepared for this, the waiter brought two tes of peaches over. Zhang Xiaolong then asked, ¡°Did Dr. Jiaange here specifically to eat? Is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t hide from you. However, I¡¯m sure you will be interested in this matter.¡± Jiaang Qin put down the peach in his hand. ¡°Yesterday, I received a case. It¡¯s a young man who is paralyzed and unable to move. ording to his pulse, he probably won¡¯t live past six months. Strangely, ording to his family, he was still very healthy a few days ago. It¡¯s just that he suddenly became like this. After my diagnosis, I really couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind it. Elder Qu was the same. However, the patient¡¯s family members kept begging us for help. I was also curious about what happened to him, so we thought of you. I wonder if you are interested in taking a look at this illness?¡±


    ¡°Paralyzed all of a sudden?¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head. ¡°Without any external stimtion, I don¡¯t know that something like this would happen.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, but the patient¡¯s family members kept their mouths shut. It seems that they don¡¯t n to reveal anything.¡± Jiaang Qin sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Xiaolong shrugged, ¡°Then what else can I say? Since the patient is unwilling to tell the truth to the doctor, I can only tell him that he is powerless. Besides, I¡¯m not a doctor now, and I¡¯m just a student.¡±


    Jiaang Qin smiled speechlessly. ¡°Alright, I was just a little curious. Since that¡¯s the case, let him be. Let¡¯s see how long he canst.¡±


    There were rules in every industry. For doctors, many times, if the patient didn¡¯t tell the doctor the reason for the illness, orcked basic trust in the doctor, it would only make things difficult for the doctor. If the patient didn¡¯t even cherish his own life, why would the doctor waste his time and effort?


    Finally, the few of them finished eating the peaches, leaving behind a small space in their stomachs. They finally began to scavenge the dishes.


    The Immortal Peach Banquet provided peaches ording to the number of people. The main reason was that the number of peaches was limited, and it was impossible to maintain it for a long period of time. Another reason was that if the number was limited, many people might only eat a stomach full of peaches before leaving. However, the Divine Dragon was a restaurant after all. If it didn¡¯t sell, then what was the point?


    While they were happily eating, a waiter rushed over and handed something to Zhang Xiaolong. ¡°Boss, she said she¡¯s waiting for you outside!¡±

 Chapter 376

    C376 ¨C An Expert Who Could Use a God to Control Needles!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Taking the things in his hands, Zhang Xiaolong stood up and bid farewell to everyone.


    After he left, Jiaang Mei asked curiously, ¡°What is it? Who is looking for him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange. It¡¯s just three silver needles. I don¡¯t know what they mean, but since Xiaolong doesn¡¯t want to say, we should not ask. If you need help, I believe he will tell us.¡± Jiaang Qin believed that the other party had the ability to handle all kinds of things.


    Compared to ordinary doctors, Zhang Xiaolong had a stronger martial strength to protect himself.


    Walking out leisurely, he was soon led to an elegant room by a waiter.


    ¡°Officer Lee, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pushed open the door and saw a female police officer with two long legs.


    He had an impression of this female police officer. It was her who handled the matter when he beat up Qiu Yuquan. He only remembered her surname was Lee, but he did not know her name.


    ¡°Did you see the things I gave you?¡± Lee Yan turned around and said in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Needles for acupuncture are verymon, but what does Officer Lee mean by giving me three needles?¡± Zhang Xiaolong pretended not to know.


    Lee Yan stared at him for a while, but the other party was not afraid at all. She had no choice but to give up on this method, ¡°Don¡¯t y with me anymore. I could have arrested you and interrogated you for beating up Qiu Yuquanst time, but I didn¡¯t do that, because I knew that you were a scum, and you, at least, were doing a good deed at that time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Officer Lee. However, I must emphasize that I did not beat Qiu Yuquan up. Oh, by the way, when I was in front of you, I did give him a p. However, as a poor student, I didn¡¯t have much strength, so it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem. Don¡¯t you think so, Officer Lee?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°Moreover, I can see that Officer Lee wanted to give that guy a p as well. It¡¯s just that it was inconvenient for her to wear a police uniform.¡±


    ¡°These three silver needles were found in the surveince camera of the corridor of the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. Don¡¯t you think you need to exin to me?¡± Lee Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence, ¡°I heard that you showed off the flying needle skill at the Acupuncture Exchange. I think you should understand what I mean, right?¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand. The flying needle is just a trick to make yourself look cool. It can¡¯t be used to treat illnesses. What do you want to tell me?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    Lee Yan mmed the table and stood up. However, after thinking for a moment, she suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. You were the one who did this, Qiu Yuquan. I don¡¯t intend to pursue the matter. You are right. If I didn¡¯t wear a police uniform, I would have wanted to beat him up. However, there was a new case, and three young girls died mysteriously. Before their deaths, they had sex for a long period of time. However, ording to the information, these girls were all obedient students. They didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. It was impossible for them to suddenly leave with a stranger. On the scene of their deaths, I found a silver needle. Although it was inconspicuous, I think that this must have something to do with the murderer. What do you think?¡±


    Hearing her words, Zhang Xiaolong became serious as well. He frowned and replied, ¡°Then what do you want from me? Do you think I am a suspect?¡±


    ¡°I can use this reason to bring you back for investigation.¡± Lee Yan said without denying or denying. However, she changed the topic, ¡°But I don¡¯t n to do that. You have evidence of your absence during the time of their deaths. So, you are not the murderer. I actually want to ask you for help. The other party used silver needles, and you are also an expert in acupuncture. Perhaps you can provide some helpful information.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were like the famous detective in novels, and through a little clue, you already determined that I was the murderer.¡± Zhang Xiaolong pretended to sigh in relief.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to reject me like this. I can guarantee that I didn¡¯te here to threaten you, nor to doubt you. I sincerely want to ask you for help.¡± Lee Yan¡¯s tone became more sincere this time, no longer as cold as before. ¡°No matter if you are a farmer, a TCM doctor, a businessman, or a college entrance examination top scorer who is about to return to Yanjing University, I believe you are an upright and passionate person. I don¡¯t want to use this name to kidnap you. I just hope that if you have any clues in this area, you can inform me in time. I believe that the murderer is also an Acupuncture Expert. To be precise, he is a scum among the Acupuncture Experts. I don¡¯t think you want such a person to harm the people, right?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His words had indeed moved him.


    Regardless of his identity, he was an upright person. If he knew who had harmed the three innocent girls, he would definitely help to catch the culprit.


    ¡°Is this the only silver needle? Is there any other clue?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked, ¡°This needle doesn¡¯t mean much. Silver needles aren¡¯t rare items, and even their identity can¡¯t be confirmed. An ordinary person can buy it anywhere, at most, it would only mean that this person knows how to use needles. As for being an Acupuncture Expert, that is purely a guess, without any concrete evidence.¡±


    ¡°There are traces of silver needles on the corpses, but the forensics doctor found only two on each of them, and they were located at different ces. This is something I want to verify with you. Can acupuncture really achieve a certain effect, to control people¡¯s thoughts and actions? In other words, it can¡¯t make people hallucinate, and turn the obedient girls into¡­ into another kind of people. ording to the forensic doctor¡¯s evaluation, these three girls died because of excessive sexual behavior, but there were no signs of being forced.¡± This was the thing that Lee Yan was most puzzled about.


    ¡°Control people¡¯s thoughts?¡± Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, indicating that he was not clear. ¡°It seems to be hypnosis, and it should be impossible to go against a person¡¯s will and achieve the result of the three girls. Unless it is inbination with drugs¡­¡±


    ¡°They have already checked their bodies, and there are no traces of drugs,¡± Lee Yan said.


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head, ¡°Other than drugs, the Acupuncture Expert can also stimte the acupoints to amplify someone¡¯s desire. If it isbined with hypnosis, it would be a very terrifying thing. This is also the reason why many ancient acupuncture masters are unwilling to pass down their divine arts. Anything that can save lives can also be used to harm others.¡±


    ¡°But I just said that if it is an acupoint stimtion, the acupoints should be the same. Why are they different?¡± Lee Yan was still confused.


    Zhang Xiaolong was also thinking about it, but he did not say it out loud.


    During this period of time, he had beenprehending the Xuanyuan Needle Technique and Two-pr Yin Yang Needle, and he had gained a lot of insights.


    Using force to control the needles required precise acupoints and precise strength. Using Qi to control the needles could ignore the size of the needle, and using God to control the needles, one or a few needles could achieve the effect of dozens of normal needles.


    Could it be that the person who performed the acupuncture was really an expert, and could already reach the level of God to control the needles?

 Chapter 377

    C377 ¨C He Could Not Pull out His Gun!


    Zhang Xiaolong had inherited the divine power from the Shennong Cauldron. After he mastered the Needle Technique, he was able to use the Needle Technique to control the needle. Could it be that this murderer was also someone who had obtained the inheritance?


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head lightly. This kind of inheritance should have been chosen by a good person. Why would it be passed down to such a viin who treated human life as grass?


    No! Zhang Xiaolong suddenly thought of something. There was a difference between Yin and Yang in all things. Humans and gods also had good and evil. Since he could obtain the Shennong Cauldron¡¯s inheritance, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any evil inheritance. Or maybe there were some special people in the world that he didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°I will pay attention to these people. At the same time, I will tell President Jiaang Qin that with his help, it will be easier to find these people.¡± No matter what, these people were definitely evil. Zhang Xiaolong had the obligation to assist the police in eradicating them. Otherwise, who knew how many good people would be hurt.


    Thinking about the fact that TCM was not in a good state to begin with, being maliciously distorted by people like Gingis, and being ndered by all kinds of experts in the country and abroad, coupled with the advertisement of the ¡®old TCM¡¯ on the pole, it was really a cmity.


    ¡°Alright, I knew you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± Lee Yan revealed a smile, clearly satisfied with the result. ¡°If we sessfully capture this murderer this time, I will owe you a favor. If there¡¯s anything that I can help you with in Yanjing, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Officer Lee, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. This is what I should do, but I want to remind you not to try to use any special method to lure him out. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to deal with these people¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s words immediately attracted a dissatisfied interruption.


    ¡°Why? Do you look down on us with the Flying Needle? Do you think that the Flying Needle is faster than a gun? ¡± Lee Yan said unhappily.


    Zhang Xiaolong forced a smile and said, ¡°This is not a question of who is faster. If I am guessing correctly, he should be someone with special powers. You can understand it as a special ability, Super Ability, or the kind of inner force in the movies. If dozens of guns were to fire at the same time, there would naturally be no problem. However, if it was just a few ordinary guns, even I could easily deal with them. I could even make you guys lose the chance to pull out your guns. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Lee Yan was even more unconvinced, ¡°What did you say? Facing a few people, you want us to lose the chance to pull out our guns? Hehe, you really underestimate us. If you have the ability to subdue me before I pull out my gun, I will believe whatever you say in the future!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Zhang Xiaolong spread out his hands, as if he was giving her a chance.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    In Lee Yan¡¯s eyes, this was a huge insult. She was a famous beauty, the captain of a police team in a certain department. Being called by others that she didn¡¯t even have the chance to pull out her gun naturally aroused her arrogance.


    She felt that it was because she had given Zhang Xiaolong too much face that this guy thought he was invincible. Now, she wanted to teach him a lesson. After thinking about it, she decided to use the butt of the gun to smack him, so that he would not be so arrogant anymore.


    She took a step back like lightning, and at the same time, her right hand was already stretched out behind her.


    Her movements were as smooth as flowing water. She pulled back the distance between them in one go, making Zhang Xiaolong unable to control her in a short period of time. While defending herself, she took another step forward to give herself the opportunity to pull out the gun.


    Her fingers had already touched the handle of the gun, and just as she was about to announce her victory to the other party, Lee Yan was stunned.


    ¡°See that?¡± Zhang Xiaolong walked over and took a silver needle from her elbow. He waved it in front of her and said, ¡°Your skills are very good, and I don¡¯t mean to underestimate you. However, there is a kind of person in this world that is even more terrifying than your skills. I just want you to be careful.¡±


    Seeing Zhang Xiaolong walk out, Lee Yan finally felt a chill on her back. Fortunately, this person was only reminding her, and not the real murderer. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what kind of consequences she would be facing.


    She thought that everything was under her control, but the hand that was holding the gun couldn¡¯t move at all. Her entire arm felt as if it had been frozen.


    Lee Yan had only experienced this kind of feeling once in her life, and it was the most bizarre and helpless one.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lee Yan said sincerely.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s reminder, what she was about to do next would be to use the beautiful policewoman as bait to attract the murderer to appear. She might even be the one who would personally take the risk.


    If she really did that, the murderer would really fall for it. The consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m afraid you will smash me with your gun!¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned around and smiled.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll bring more people here and try to smash you again!¡± Lee Yan said in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Xiaolong returned to the private room Jiaang Qin and the others were in, there was another person in the room. This person looked to be in his fifties, but he looked very well-maintained. It was obvious that he was a rich person.


    Although Jiaang Qin showed a bit of respect in front of him, the light that shed in his eyes showed that he was a person with a strong desire to rule.


    ¡°Director Fong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take action, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Jiaang Qin blocked the other party¡¯s ss, ¡°To be honest, even if you trust me 120%, I don¡¯t have the confidence to cure your son¡¯s illness. Furthermore, Director Fong doesn¡¯t have enough trust in me. Why waste time here? Why not go overseas and find a few experts to take a look?¡±


    ¡°President Jiaang is too modest. I know that President Jiaang must have a way. I have also invited foreign experts, but after they only looked at the examination report, they declined. They didn¡¯t even have the intention to let me go for a further examination ¡­¡± Director Fong¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. ¡°I don¡¯t expect President Jiaang to be able to cure the child, but at least let me take a look. Even if he can¡¯t cure it, it would be good for me to give up.¡±


    Since the foreign seller did not allow him to go further to check, it was obvious that there was no hope. The other party was not prepared to take over this case. Jiaang Qin, on the other hand, did not even want to take a look at it. This made him very vexed.


    ¡°As the saying goes, a doctor cannot treat a patient if he doesn¡¯t believe in him. Since I have already made my move, I don¡¯t want to ruin my own reputation. However, you don¡¯t even want to tell me the truth. How can I let you go and treat him if you are hiding the truth?¡± Jiaang Qin shook his head and sighed. ¡°This illness is already difficult to treat, and now there¡¯s no hope at all. Why should I waste my time?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Director Fong seemed to have been forced into a corner, and he let out a long sigh, ¡°Alright, actually, my son¡¯s health was a little bad before, but a few days ago, there was a brilliant doctor who gave him a few acupuncture points, and his body miraculously recovered. However, after just two days, he actually fell down again, and it seems that he is even more serious than before. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask President Jiaang about this matter. I have entrusted this matter to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he was acupunctured by someone, and then he suddenly fell down and died?¡± Zhang Xiaolong interrupted, ¡°What is that person¡¯s name?¡±

 Chapter 378

    C378 ¨C When Enemies Meet Evil will Not be Able to Ovee the Good


    ¡°This is¡­¡± When Director Fong saw Zhang Xiaolong, he thought that he was just an ordinary young man. However, when he saw him speak, he did not dare to refute him.


    ¡°If you pay attention to the recent news, you won¡¯t find him unfamiliar. He is the owner of this restaurant, but he is also an expert in acupuncture. At leastpared to Elder Qu and me, he is stronger. I reckon only Dr. Wang Zhengyi, who has retired, canpete with him. He is Zhang Xiaolong, Dr. Wang¡¯s junior brother!¡± Jiaang Qin deliberately raised Zhang Xiaolong up, so he deliberately exaggerated it.


    In fact, his and Wang Zhengyi¡¯s level were about the same, but now that he had raised Wang Zhengyi, it was obvious that Zhang Xiaolong had also raised his level. After all, Wang Zhengyi was famous, and from Jiaang Qin¡¯s words, it was even more credible.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Dr. Zhang.¡± Director Fong quickly stood up. He did not expect this young man to have such an extraordinary identity. Fortunately, he did not act rudely just now, ¡°Excuse me for my rudeness. The doctor that person hired was not willing to reveal his name. He imed to be a godly doctor, but in fact, he was not bad. He only used a few acupuncture points to cure my son¡¯s illness. In fact, he was even more vigorous than before he was sick. However, in just two days, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Jiaang Qin and the others were also curious. ¡°Xiaolong, what do you think?¡±


    Recalling what Lee Yan had said before, Zhang Xiaolong nodded and said, ¡°I suspect that someone has nted a strange Acupuncture Technique that can drain all the essence and potential in a person¡¯s body in a short period of time. In this period of time, not only will the person not be harmed, but he will also have superpowers. For example, his physical strength will be doubled or even stronger than usual. However, once the time is over, his body will be irreversibly damaged due to over-exhaustion. In serious cases, he might even die!¡±


    ¡°Ah? What should I do? I only have one son, Dr. Jiaang, Dr. Zhang, you must save him!¡± Director Fong said anxiously.


    Jiaang Qin looked at Zhang Xiaolong. He had only heard of this kind of strange acupuncture technique before. He did know some simr techniques, but he was not able to achieve the desired effect. Therefore, if he wanted to break this acupuncture technique, he would have to rely on Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s Acupuncture Technique.


    In the Acupuncture Exchange, Zhang Xiaolong had once disyed a method of controlling the needles with Qi. That was the way to progress to the mysterious realm of Acupuncture Technique. It was possible that this strange Acupuncture Technique was also caused by Qi. Even if he went to see it, he would be helpless.


    ¡°Just now, an officer named Lee Yan told me that there were three murder cases in Yanjing, all of which weremitted by young girls. Although their situation was different from Director Fong¡¯s son, they were all controlled by the Acupuncture Technique and eventually died from their private parts. She told me to ask President Jiaang and his colleagues to pay attention to the Acupuncture Technique and see if there are any scum of the Acupuncture Technique. Perhaps, it really has something to do with this matter.¡± Zhang Xiaolong frowned, ¡°President Jiaang, why don¡¯t we go and take a look? If there really are scum of the Acupuncture Technique, we can eradicate them as soon as possible so that we don¡¯t ruin our reputation as a good doctor.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Since Director Fong has invited us to go, and coincidentally, it is rted to the matter that the police have arranged for us, then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiaang Qin nodded and said, ¡°However, the opponent¡¯s strength is not weak, and it is easy for them to injure people, but difficult for them to treat people. If we are unable to do it, please forgive us.¡±


    He had seen too many things on this side, so he always put the ugly side of things in front of others. No matter how heaven-defying Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s Acupuncture Technique was, if he was really unable to recover from the injuries, no one would be able to save him. Therefore, before he was sure, he could not say too much.


    Naturally, Fong Jiancheng did not dare to ask for too much. His son was very important, but now that even the expert was not willing to ept the condition, what else could he ask for? Although it was not pleasant to say, he still had to try his best!


    Chen Zhi, Jiaang Yu, and the others were still eating here, while Jiaang Qin, Zhang Xiaolong, and the others were sitting in Fong Jiancheng¡¯s car and rushing home.


    Although he did not know Fong Jiancheng¡¯s identity, from the luxurious house, he could guess that he was not a simple person. This was probably the reason why Jiaang Qin wanted to invite Zhang Xiaolong to see him.


    ¡°This is the bedroom of the child, Dr. Jiaang, Dr. Zhang. Pleasee this way,¡± Fong Jiancheng said respectfully as he led the way. ¡°Since he was injured, he has been unable to leave this room. Thinking about this, I, as a father, feel very ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, all of you! Get out of here! I don¡¯t want to eat anything, just let me starve to death¡­¡±


    A frenzied scolding sounded from the room. A few young beauties who looked like housekeepers hurriedly carried out the things, not even daring to raise their heads.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, the two doctors. He had no choice but to ept this reality, which is why he became like this. He used to be a very obedient child. He never caused trouble and liked to follow me to do charity ¡­¡± When Fong Jiancheng walked into the room, he immediately signaled to his son, ¡°Zihao, these two are the godly doctors I invited. They will definitely cure your illness. Don¡¯t worry ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Fong Zihao looked over, and his originally cold expression instantly became iparably resentful. ¡°Bastard, you still dare toe here? Father, quickly get someone to kill this bastard!¡±


    Fortunately, he had not cultivated to the extent of killing people with his eyes. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaolong would have been cut into a thousand pieces! From this, it could be seen that he could not move his hands and feet at all. If not for this, the room would have turned into a battlefield.


    Jiaang Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Previously, he had always thought that it was a problem with his illness. He never expected that Director Fong¡¯s son was an old friend of Zhang Xiaolong. It seemed that there was still a grudge between them.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have brought the problem to Zhang Xiaolong. Fong Jiancheng was a rich man, but in Jiaang Qin¡¯s heart, he valued Zhang Xiaolong more.


    ¡°It seems that we came at the wrong time. Let¡¯se again another day.¡± Jiaang Qin said without batting an eyelid.


    That Fong Zihao was now paralyzed, only his mouth could move. However, he was still arrogant and domineering. He kept saying that he wanted to kill Zhang Xiaolong. It was obvious that this kind of person would behave like this when he was in a good mood.


    As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. However, if this kind of person were to be saved, it might not necessarily be a good deed. Perhaps, it might even cause him to lose his virtue.


    Jiaang Qin was not a snobbish person. He could save people without asking about their wealth or status, but if the other party was like this, then he would just f * ck them. He was not some saint, and he would pretend to be a noble doctor. No matter who you were, as long as you were sick, he would treat you. That was not good luck for the patient, but for the doctor.


    ¡°So it was you. In that case, someone came to treat you a few days ago. You should have been able to recover from your paralysis.¡± Zhang Xiaolong recognized the person. It was the same person who tried to taint Chu Wenwen. ¡°But now you should know that it is even more difficult thaning here, right?¡±

 Chapter 379

    C379 ¨C He Would Leave after Making a Profit!


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Fong Jiancheng was also stunned. He could clearly see that there was a grudge between the two of them, but he could not understand how his son had be so hostile to a TCM doctor.


    Fong Zihao did not feel anything wrong at all. Instead, he shouted even more crazily, ¡°Dad, hurry up! Get someone to cripple this brat. I was turned into this state because of this bastard. Damn it, for Chu Wenwen, that bitch¡­¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Fong Jiancheng pped his son¡¯s face and scolded loudly, ¡°You bastard, you must have provoked a woman you shouldn¡¯t have provoked. How many times have I told you that the word ¡®sex¡¯ is like a knife on your head? You just won¡¯t listen. Dr. Zhang is a VIP invited by me. Even if I beat you to death, no one would dare to touch a single finger of yours.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fong Zihao waspletely stunned. ¡°Damn it, could this bastard be your illegitimate child? Fine, I thought that he only dared to attack me because of Chu Wenwen, but it turns out that there was another reason. No wonder, no wonder I asked you to avenge me. You always say that you haven¡¯te yet, but it turns out that you were waiting for me to die, so you can give all the family property to this¡­¡±


    ¡°Pah! Pah!¡±


    This time, Fong Jiancheng pped Fong Zihao¡¯s face so hard that it swelled up. He quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Sorry, Dr. Zhang, it was all my fault for not disciplining him properly. I identally offended Dr. Zhang. Please forgive me. I will take responsibility for his mistakes. If he caused any loss to you, I canpensate you double the amount¡­¡±


    ¡°Director Fong, I think this matter should end here. Xiaolong originally had nothing to do with this matter. I was the one who dragged him into the water. Since your son doesn¡¯t want us to treat him, I think we should forget about this matter. This is how it is in the TCM world. If you don¡¯t believe us, then we won¡¯t treat him. Furthermore, your son treats Xiaolong as his enemy, so it¡¯s even more inconvenient for us to prescribe the medicine. We don¡¯t want people to say that we want to poison our enemy to death.¡± Jiaang Qin said indifferently, ¡°I am aw-abiding doctor, and Xiaolong is just aw-abiding student. We don¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Goodbye!¡±


    Since Jiaang Qin had already said so, Zhang Xiaolong naturally did not want to stay. Fong Zihao was a person who knew more about evil than Jiaang Qin. If not for that, he would not have forced him to be paralyzed for a year.


    He thought that this lesson would make the other party realize his mistake, but it seemed that it was still too light. It was better to let him die a few dayster.


    The two of them turned around and were about to leave, but Fong Jiancheng stopped them anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Two doctors, the child is not sensible. I apologize on his behalf. I only have this single child left. I really don¡¯t want to have no descendants. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can cure his illness, I can pay any price¡­¡±


    ¡°Director Fong, do you think we are people whock money?¡± Jiaang Qinughed coldly, ¡°I, a poor doctor, don¡¯t need much money. As for Xiaolong, he just bought the Flying Phoenix Restaurant, and he also has a Divine Dragon Restaurant that is as famous as the Flying Phoenix Restaurant. Although it can¡¯t bepared to Director Fong¡¯s wealth, it is enough for us, who are small and wealthy. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I was wrong. I know that the two of you are not people who value money. In the future, I will definitely discipline this son of mine well. I will definitely not let him do anything that will harm others. President Jiaang, please give me some face on ount of our friendship. I¡­ I will kneel down and beg you two, okay?¡± Fong Jiancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he was about to kneel down.


    Seeing the situation, Zhang Xiaolong quickly reached out his hand to support him, ¡°Director Fong, you are old. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Zhang, don¡¯t say that. You saved my son, and you are our family¡¯s great benefactor. Even if it¡¯s a big gift, you can ept it. No, you just need to take a look at his condition. No matter if he can be cured or not, I will remember this favor in my heart.¡± Fong Jiancheng pleaded, then turned to Fong Zihao and scolded, ¡°Bastard, hurry up and apologize to Zhang Xiaolong. Right now, even the experts abroad have no way to cure your illness. Dr. Zhang, if you don¡¯t do anything, just wait for half a year before you fall into a coffin!¡±


    Originally, he did not n to tell his son about these things, but now that he had no other choice, he had no choice but to tell him the truth.


    Although Fong Zihao was a yboy, he was not a fool. This time, his paralysis was even more ufortable than thest time. He had already thought of a problem, but because he had experienced it before, he only wanted to find that person again and give him more money topletely cure him. At the very least, he should be able to recover by himself after a year.


    But now that he had heard that he only had half a year left to live, and his father was begging for mercy, he finally realized that this was not a joke, but a serious matter.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fong Zihao still cared about his face. After hesitating for a while, he was about to say something when he suddenly screamed, ¡°It hurts, it hurts all over¡­¡±


    After screaming twice, he actually fainted.


    This time, Fong Jiancheng became even more flustered. He quickly ran over and pinched his wrists and shouted his name, but there was no response.


    Jiaang Qin and the other two also walked over and reached out to check his wrists.


    ¡°It is indeed so.¡± Zhang Xiaolong released his hand and said with a frown, ¡°Someone overdrew Fong Zihao¡¯s vitality and energy, allowing him to recover in a short period of time. But in reality, he was really sent to his death. Thisa is just the prelude. If we were two dayste, even the gods would not be able to save him.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is it? And what is their purpose in doing this?¡± Jiaang Qin was both angry and curious about this method.


    Since they knew such a profound acupuncture technique, they could earn a lot of money by saving people. But why would these people use the excuse of saving people to harm others? Even if Fong Zihao was not a good person, he could just refuse to save him. Why did they have to use such a method?


    Or, if you don¡¯t want topletely save him, then let him suffer for a few days before continuing to be paralyzed. For this kind of miraculous acupuncture, it was definitely possible, but the other party had gone too far. Not only did he ept the money, but he also deliberately wanted your life!


    ¡°How much did the other party pay you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°Two million.¡± Fong Jiancheng did not feel any heartache for the money. To be able to make his son immediately be lively and energetic, he even thought that two million was quite worth it at that time.


    ¡°Do you have his phone number or something?¡± Zhang Xiaolong continued to ask.


    If he had left his phone number, then it would be easier to understand. The other party had used this needle technique to suppress his essence, energy, and spirit, so he could think of all kinds of reasons to exin why he would be paralyzed again. In that case, Fong Jiancheng could only pay him again and again for his son.


    ¡°No, he promised to cure Zihao immediately. If he couldn¡¯t, he was willing to cut off an arm. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let anyonee to try the acupuncture.¡± Fong Jiancheng regretted it deeply. If he had not agreed at that time, there would not be such a thing today.


    Zhang Xiaolong and Jiaang Qin looked at each other. They both knew that this matter was going to be troublesome. Since he didn¡¯t even leave a phone number, he must have made up his mind to leave after earning some money.


    ¡°Alright, let me try to see if I can cure him.¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly said.

 Chapter 380

    C380 ¨C Lure!


    ¡°Thank you so much, Dr. Zhang!¡± Fong Jiancheng said with gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. His vitality is at its weakest, and his acupuncture technique is also very strange. I don¡¯t have much confidence in it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee anything.


    Fong Jiancheng quickly nodded his head, ¡°Understood. No matter what the final result is, I will remember Dr. Zhang¡¯s kindness in my heart. Even if this unfilial son of mine dies on the spot, I will notin to Dr. Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong nodded his head and did not say anything else. He turned his hand and took out the silver needles.


    The tip of the needles trembled slightly, and a cold glint appeared on its surface, as if a sharp arrow was shining under the sunlight.


    Puff, puff¡­


    Two silver needles pierced into two acupuncture points at the same time, and a surge of godly power surged out in an instant.


    It was easy to vent a person¡¯s vitality, but to recover a person¡¯s vitality was easier said than done! However, Zhang Xiaolong had godly power, so he could do whatever he wanted. If he was willing, he was confident that he couldpletely recover Fong Zihao¡¯s body.


    However, considering the other party¡¯s character, he would not be so stupid as to waste so much energy to help a scumbag.


    There were some good people in the world who would turn around and save others, but most of them were trash who could not change their ways. Zhang Xiaolong did not believe that Fong Zihao was the former.


    This time, Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s recovery was not entirely due to Fong Jiancheng¡¯s pleading. Although Zhang Xiaolong was not very experienced, he had met many people of different backgrounds. Although Fong Jiancheng seemed sincere, he was actually a cunning person. He was a person who would not show his emotions on his face. Therefore, Zhang Xiaolong had only listened to Fong Jiancheng¡¯s sincere words.


    The reason why he saved this scumbag was because of the person who had attacked Fong Zihao. That person was so elusive that if there was no specific location, no one would be able to find him.


    At this moment, Fong Zihao could be used as a bait. Most of these kinds of people were arrogant and conceited, thinking that they were the strongest. Even if they did not think so, they would not allow others to ruin their ns.


    Fong Zihao must have died in that person¡¯s n, but he was still alive and kicking. If that person was still in Yanjing, he would definitely notice him.


    To an expert, this was a direct provocation. The other party would definitely use another method to turn Fong Zihao into a half-dead state, so that he couldpete with his opponent.


    As long as he could keep an eye on Fong Zihao, he would have a chance to find that scum who had the acupuncture technique.


    After the two needles left his body, Zhang Xiaolong did not do anything else. However, Jiaang Qin and Fong Jiancheng could see the changes on Fong Zihao¡¯s body. It was as if there were two streams of air flowing back and forth in his body. Finally, they slowly gathered together and became bigger and bigger.


    Phew¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong took a deep breath and retracted the needles in his hands at the same time.


    ¡°How is it, Dr. Zhang?¡± Fong Jiancheng asked nervously.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I saved his life. When he wakes up, he should be able to live like an ordinary person.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    Fong Jiancheng excitedly held Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±


    ¡°The medical fee will definitely not be less than the one who poisoned him, right?¡± Jiaang Qin knocked on the drum beside him to remind him.


    Even he couldn¡¯t see through all of Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s tricks. He could imagine that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s Acupuncture Technique had improved again after the exhibition.


    To Jiaang Qin, it was still impossible to use Qi to control the needle, but now, he was shocked to discover that Zhang Xiaolong had already surpassed that stage.


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Fong Jiancheng quickly took out the cheque from his pocket and said, ¡°I have already prepared it for the two of you. Each of you will receive ten million yuan in consultation fee. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Jiaang Qin squinted his eyes slightly. After taking the check, he handed it over to Zhang Xiaolong casually. ¡°I only rmended him. The one who really helped was Xiaolong. The consultation fee should be Xiaolong¡¯s. Director Fong¡¯s price is not pping my face, is it?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jiaang, don¡¯t worry. I was just careless. Right, right, this twenty million is for Dr. Zhang¡¯s consultation fee. As for Dr. Jiaang¡¯s rmendation, we will discuss itter.¡± Fong Jiancheng seemed to have realized something.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhang Xiaolong reached out his hand and took the money. This kind of money was not to be taken for free. ¡°Finally, Director Fong warned your son to restrain himself. If my guess is correct, in the three days that he recovered, he had at least found nine women. Even if his body was made of iron, he would not be able to endure such torture. This time, I gave him acupuncture because of Director Fong¡¯s face. Next time, if youe looking for me because of a woman, don¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely discipline him well!¡± This time, Fong Jiancheng was really shocked.


    Usually, his son did not care much about him, but he did not expect him to be so crazy. He had found nine women in three days. It was likely that each of them was more than once¡­


    This was f*cking heaven-defying!


    But thinking back, this was really something that his son could do. Furthermore, he had been paralyzed for half a year, unable to do anything. Now that he had just recovered, he was like a bird that had just flew out of the cage. He did not care about anything else and only wanted to die in the belly of a woman.


    Zhang Xiaolong and Fong Jiancheng did not say anything more. They turned around and left the Fong Mansion.


    When the two of them returned to the Divine Dragon Restaurant, Jiaang Qin said with a sunken face, ¡°I have never dealt with this Fong Jiancheng before, but it seems like this old fox is not a good person. Xiaolong, you have to be careful. Since you have a grudge with Fong Zihao, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Fong Zihao is only temporarily better. If he can really change, I will find a chance to give him a normal person¡¯s body. If he doesn¡¯t, he will still be like before. He will realize that in less than a year, his body will age.¡± Zhang Xiaolong had already expected this. ¡°As for Fong Jiancheng, he thinks that he is a movie star, and his acting skills are even better than an Oscar winner. However, to me, his eyes, heartbeat, and breathing are all abnormal. If he wants me to believe that what he said is true, how can that be possible?¡±


    ¡°You think that scum will appear?¡± Seeing that the other party had already thought of it, Jiaang Qin changed the topic.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°I am not sure about that. If the other party has already left, I¡¯m afraid that it will be impossible to find him again. However, I have a feeling that the person hasn¡¯t left yet. He will definitelye back. Even if he doesn¡¯t go to find Fong Zihao, as long as I go against him a few times, he will definitelye to me.¡±


    ¡°Then you must be careful. This kind of person is not like ordinary people. I¡¯m afraid he will do anything to get what he wants!¡± Jiaang Qin quickly reminded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯te. If hees, don¡¯t even think about escaping. Coincidentally, I can take revenge for those dead girls.¡± Zhang Xiaolong snorted coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about yourself, but what about the people around you? What about the people in the restaurant? You mustn¡¯t be careless. Since you are a scum, you will have your own evil side!¡± Jiaang Qin said.


    As the two of them were talking, Luh Xiaoya came out from inside with a piece of paper in her hand. Her expression was very ugly.

 Chapter 381

    C381 ¨C There Would be Ghosts in the Gourmet Food!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s expression, Zhang Xiaolong knew that there must be something wrong.


    ¡°Just now, the Food and Beverage Association sent me an invitation. They said that they want to promote the exchange between our peers. They want to hold a Food Appraisal Conference and invite all the famous chefs from the hotels to participate. Finally, they will be able to determine the best food in Yanjing Hotel.¡± Although Luh Xiaoya was speaking, the worry in her eyes could not be stopped.


    ¡°This is a good thing. What are you afraid of? What else is there that I don¡¯t know?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    Luh Xiaoya nodded, ¡°We were originally not afraid of anypetition, but after chatting with Brother Yang just now, we felt that they were deliberately targeting us. Our reputation has been too famous recently, and it has also caused a lot of jealousy among our peers. The restaurant and catering association suddenly holding an unprecedented gourmet food exhibition at this time must have a purpose, and the president of the restaurant and catering association is Qiu Yuansheng, Qiu Yuquan¡¯s father. It would be strange if there was no ghost in this.¡±


    ¡°So the Qiu family has such a reputation. But don¡¯t worry. The so-called Restaurant and Catering Association is just a collective formed by the various hotels and restaurants to promote everyone¡¯s benefits. It is not something that the Qiu family can decide. We have done our job without any guilt. What is there to worry about?¡± Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, not taking it seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Xiaolong. The Restaurant and Catering Association will definitely give us a ranking when the timees. Furthermore, this ranking will definitely be published in the newspaper. Although it is said to be an exchange of pointers, it is actually for the sake of their own promotions.¡± Luh Xiaoya exined the pros and cons of the matter. ¡°Right now, many restaurants are jealous of our profits and the number of customers. In addition to the rtionship between Qiu Yuquan and them, they will definitely join forces to deal with us. The judges might also be their people. At that time, they will directly say that our dishes are worthless. That will definitely affect our restaurant¡¯s reputation. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, the Restaurant and Catering Association is an official organization. The evaluation of the judges will definitely be professional. Many people will be misled by them.¡±


    A professional would always seek guidance from a professional. Therefore, some stubborn people would be willing to listen to the expert. Even if the expert told him that he could not eat breakfast without a meal, he would still think about what he should eat before breakfast.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go with you to see what they can do.¡± Zhang Xiaolong understood the other party¡¯s worries and immediately took the matter into his own hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, even if we get thest ce, it won¡¯t affect our business much. In this era, how many people are willing to listen to those experts who came out of nowhere? If there really are some people who are so insensible, it would be a waste for them to eat my dishes. It would be better if they don¡¯te. It would save me the trouble. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal that we can¡¯t book a private room in the restaurant. If we let some insensible people leave, we will only have a few genuine customers left. Aren¡¯t they the loyal fans that we have selected for us?¡±


    Luh Xiaoya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You sure are optimistic, even thinking of such a good idea!¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, I want to see what Qiu Yuquan, who lied to you and wanted to use force, would do. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, I would have already attacked them. Now, it is even better. He really knows how to stall me. He knows that I am not busy right now, so he hurriedly came over to beat me up. Such a good person is rare nowadays.¡± Zhang Xiaolong raised his eyebrows and said.


    Luh Xiaoya burst intoughter. Since Zhang Xiaolong said it so easily, she instantly felt no burden at all. It was as if that big matter had be unimportant.


    ¡°If you need any help, just tell me.¡± Seeing that Zhang Xiaolong still had other matters to attend to, Jiaang Qin immediately took his leave. ¡°I was not thoughtful enough this time. I brought you some trouble. If in the future, Feng Zihao really wants to cause trouble for you, I will definitely not stand by and watch.¡±


    ¡°That is too polite. You only need to give me two stitches to earn twenty million. I still want Dr. Jiaang to introduce me to such a good thing. It is much better than other things.¡± Zhang Xiaolong joked.


    Jiaang Qin also chuckled. Even if the two stitches could not bring him back to life, the effect was still heaven-defying. He reckoned that even if many people were to go bankrupt, they would not be able to find someone who could stitches them.


    Fong Zihao, who was in the Feng Family¡¯s bedroom, slowly woke up.


    When he realized that he could move his arms and legs, Fong Zihao was overjoyed. ¡°Dad, I can move again. Is that person here again? This time, I can¡¯t let him leave. I mustpletely cure him. And that Zhang Xiaolong, this time, I must y him to death!¡±


    Pow!


    Another p ruthlesslynded on Fong Zihao¡¯s face, causing him to be stunned. ¡°You¡­ You hit me again. Zhang Xiaolong is really your illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°I hit you, you idiot.¡± Fong Jiancheng was angry and annoyed. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Xiaolong, you would have been lying on the bed until you die!¡±


    ¡°Is he the one who cured me?¡± Fong Zihao asked doubtfully. ¡°Impossible. How could he be so kind? He was the one who made me like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you still so stupid? If he can harm you once, he can harm you twice. Before you are sure that you arepletely cured, you should look for trouble with him again. Isn¡¯t that just courting death?¡± Fong Jiancheng scolded.


    Fong Zihao finally understood, but he was still unwilling to ept it. ¡°So, we just let it go? He¡¯s just a stinky peasant who knows how to prick his tail with a needle.¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Fong Jiancheng saw that his son had finally regained his rationality, so he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t just let it go. You beat my son, and now you want to harm me by spending more than twenty million to give him. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? As long as you are sure that nothing will happen to your body, I¡¯ll see how I make him into nothing. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want here just because you opened a small restaurant? Humph, you¡¯re still very young!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The gourmet food gathering was about to arrive soon. Zhang Xiaolong and Luh Xiaoya took the kitchen staff of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant to participate in thepetition.


    Yes, they were just kitchen staff. In any case, they were not considered chefs because they were only in charge of cutting vegetables. Other than their knife skills, they had never been in charge of cooking before.


    Luh Xiaoya was confused, but since it was Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s decision, she could only listen to him.


    Today, she was wearing a ck dress. The simple embellishment made her look like a mature woman with a strong aura.


    Her small but firm chest was highlighted by her tight-fitting clothes, making her slim figure even more attractive. She looked dignified, but also a bit mysterious and seductive.


    Zhang Xiaolong, on the other hand, was dressed in slightly formal clothes. The rest of the unseemly parts were filled with his aura.


    The two of them walked into the venue where the gourmet food gathering was held. Naturally, Luh Xiaoya held Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s arm, and the two of them slowly walked into the venue like a couple.


    When they stepped into the venue, Luh Xiaoya was still a little nervous. After all, it was her first time facing so many people, and it was a real business event. Furthermore, she knew that these people were hostile towards them, so she was even more vignt.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Manager Luh of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. Wee!¡± Qiu Yuansheng didn¡¯t even look at Zhang Xiaolong as he reached out his hand towards Luh Xiaoya.

 Chapter 382

    C382 ¨C Two Large Cucumbers!


    Luh Xiaoya did not know Qiu Yuansheng, but since he hade forward and extended his hand to call her by her name, there was no way she could avoid it. After all, she represented the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, so she could not lose her manners.


    ¡°I am the chairman of the Restaurant and Catering Association, Qiu Yuansheng. It doesn¡¯t matter if Manager Luh doesn¡¯t know me, we are already familiar with each other. Let¡¯s get closer to each other, and we will naturally be familiar with each other in the future.¡± Qiu Yuansheng held onto Luh Xiaoya¡¯s hand, refusing to let go, as if he wanted to y with her hand. The words he said carried a hint of teasing.


    He was very clear about the matter between his son and Luh Xiaoya and Zhang Xiaolong. When he saw Luh Xiaoya today, his eyes lit up.


    As expected of a worm born from a piece of wood. Both of them were the same perverts. His son did not get to eat a green apple, and as the father, he really wanted to climb up and take a bite. Not only that, but he could also avenge his son. It was a win-win situation.


    ¡°Director Qiu, please¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya wanted to pull her hand back, but no matter how hard she tried, Qiu Yuansheng refused to let go. He even began to y with her hand.


    She really wanted to curse. Although the vige girls were usually self-conscious, they were actually very bold and fierce. How could they allow others to bully them like this? Not to mention that she was in front of her favorite man.


    However, this was a respectable asion. If she really did that, Qiu Yuansheng might be able to save some face, but everyone would recognize the manager of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. Those who did not know the truth would probably say a few things to her, thinking that she was a girl who could not get on the stage.


    ¡°Director Qiu!¡± Before Luh Xiaoya could struggle, Zhang Xiaolong had already spoken.


    Since Qiu Yuansheng knew Luh Xiaoya, he naturally knew Zhang Xiaolong as well. However, he deliberately pretended not to know him, and did not n to let go of Luh Xiaoya¡¯s hand.


    In any case, everyone in the industry knew what kind of person he was. It was just taking advantage of her. What was the big deal? How many women had their bodies taken by him? Wasn¡¯t it just like that?


    As for Zhang Xiaolong, he was going to do such a thing in front of the opposite party. He didn¡¯t believe that he would dare to hit someone like a reckless man in this kind of situation.


    This was not the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant. Everyone present was a boss of the hotel industry. With so many people as witnesses, even if the police wanted to side with Zhang Xiaolong, it would be impossible.


    Therefore, when he heard Zhang Xiaolong speak, not only did he not let go of his hand, he did not even turn his eyes. Instead, he clenched his fists even tighter.


    ¡°Hello!¡± When these two words came out of his mouth, Zhang Xiaolong also stretched out his hand.


    Just as Qiu Yuansheng was about to embarrass him and take advantage of the beauty, he suddenly felt a numbness on his wrist. His fingers involuntarily let go, and at the same time, he was tightly held by a man¡¯s palm.


    Yes, it was like an iron mp, pinching the corner of his mouth until it trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Director Qiu. Hehe, you don¡¯t have to be so agitated. Let¡¯s go first. We¡¯ll have a good chatter.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled and patted the other party¡¯s shoulder, then continued to walk inside with Luh Xiaoya.


    After the two of them had walked a few steps, Qiu Yuansheng let out a miserable scream. He clutched his hand that had been gripped by someone, as if someone had used torture on him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Director Qiu?¡± Some of the people around him asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing. I just felt like I was bitten a few times.¡± Qiu Yuansheng was a little stunned in his heart.


    He had heard that Zhang Xiaolong was a peasant, born with a strong will. It was not surprising that his hand would hurt, but he wanted to scream out loud just now, but he found that he could not make a sound at all. This was too strange. Could it be that this brat knew some kind of demonic technique?


    However, this small setback did not stop him. There was the thought of avenging his son, as well as the desire to get Luh Xiaoya.


    Speaking of which, he, Qiu Yuquan, was really a pervert in this aspect. Qiu Yuquan only liked to y with women, but Qiu Yuansheng had some perverted hobbies. Thinking about the woman that his son had taken a fancy to, he felt inexplicably excited.


    Not long after, the Food Appraisal Conference officially began. All the chefs in the restaurants were busy working on their work tables.


    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the chef from Yue Restaurant. He is the one who makes their signature dish, ¡®Heaven Breaking Array¡¯. Just the program alone is astonishinglyplicated, and the taste is needless to say.¡±


    ¡°Over there, the chef from Jinhua Hotel is making the ¡®Two Dragons ying with the Pearl¡¯. The two dragons are two types of extremely rare snake materials. The texture of the meat is smooth and the taste is delicious. It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to eat one type of snake, but when two types of snake are ced in the same te, tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes me drool.¡±


    ¡°Look at what they are doing over there. F*ck, even the Buddha¡¯s Jump Wall is being made. Celestial Mansion Family is really going all out. It seems that this time, it is definitely going to win the first prize. They came prepared.¡±


    The Food Appraisal Conference was started by Qiu Yuansheng. Not only was he the chairman of the Restaurant and Catering Association, but he was also the boss of severalrge hotels in Celestial Mansion Family. Naturally, he was prepared for this. If he couldn¡¯t get a good result here, why would he open this Appraisal Conference?


    Everyone understood what was going on, so everyone congratted Qiu Yuansheng, saying that he would definitely win the first prize.


    ¡°Everyone is being modest. If he really wins the first prize, then it will be a show of respect for everyone. In my opinion, every restaurant is an old brand. We are all old friends, and we all know each other well. Everyone is about the same. However, there is a neer joining this time. I¡¯m looking forward to their performance. I believe everyone is the same.¡± Qiu Yuansheng smiled, but anyone could tell that he was going to see the neer make a fool of himself.


    However, with that said, many people naturally looked over. They also wanted to see what kind of amazing dishes the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, which was being bragged about so much, would bring out this time.


    The Divine Dragon Restaurant was famous for its vegetarian dishes. Furthermore, it only made vegetarian dishes. It was naturally disadvantaged in terms of the ingredients and the way it was made. However, since it could make such a big name for itself, it would make the old branded restaurants jealous. They would definitely not be undeserved. They would definitely have¡­


    Before everyone could finish their thoughts, they saw the table of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant and almost spat out blood.


    What was that guy doing? Looking at the other restaurants, the tables were filled with tes, boxes, and small boxes. The ingredients were basically prepared in advance. Although they didn¡¯t have help from others, the table was full of dishes, just like a big dish.


    Looking at the table of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, other than the kitchen knife, there was only a big cucumber and another big cucumber¡­


    And the seasoning? Damn it, this was too much. It was actually the salt that they just brought from the supermarket.


    Not even soy sauce or vinegar, how could you not be more careful?

 Chapter 383

    C383 ¨C The Judging Panel Was Heartless


    Probably because he saw that everyone else was busy, the ¡®master chef¡¯ of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant felt a little embarrassed. Finally, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he began to do his job. He picked up the kitchen knife and sliced the cucumber.


    It had to be said that the cucumber was cut very evenly. However, everyone came here topete in cooking. Although the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant only cooked vegetarian dishes, was it not a little too much to use a cucumber topete?


    For a moment, everyone was discussing among themselves. Some said that the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant knew that they would not be able to get a good ranking, so they deliberately only cooked cucumber slices. This way, it would seem that they were being modest and had intentionally lost thepetition. After all, there were only vegetarian dishes that could be selected, and many ingredients could not be used. If they lost thepetition on purpose, it would be better for their reputation.


    Some also said that the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant looked down on the Restaurant and Catering Association. It was obvious that they did not put much effort into cooking. They did not put the Restaurant and Catering Association in their eyes, which was why they were so perfunctory.


    Otherwise, if you were to cook the ingredients simply, at least you would have put some effort into the seasoning. Who would you be insulting if you were to use a bag of salt?


    Regarding this point, everyone else was wronged. It was this bag of salt that the kitchen staff rmended that they buy from the supermarket. Otherwise, everyone would definitely be able to taste the cucumber slices that Zhang Xiaolong had mentioned, the most delicious cucumber slices in history.


    How many slices could two cucumbers be cut into? It would only take a few minutes. Therefore, in the remaining time, other than sprinkling some salt on the cucumber slices, the chef could only stare at the busy surroundings.


    The chef next to him also looked awkward. He was in such a hurry that he almost wanted to drink tea. It was such a huge contrast.


    After a long time had passed, the chef of the Divine Dragon Restaurant heaved a sigh of relief. This was the simplest dish, but the pressure it gave off was not small.


    The dishes were passed to the judges one by one. In the end, the judges would give each dish a score.


    As a junior, the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was naturally cedst. After the dozens of dishes were tasted, the judges¡¯ mouths were already filled with various vors. Even if they kept their mouths clean, they would still have the taste of the dishes from before.


    ¡°This is thest dish. It¡¯s the signature dish of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant, the cold cucumber slices.¡± Originally, Qiu Yuansheng was not the one to make the announcement, but he still helped to say it out loud.


    When the judges saw this dish, they also smiled speechlessly. Most of them were hired by Qiu Yuansheng, and their rtionship with him was not bad. Even if the dish was not good, they would still take good care of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant that had offended the Qiu family when judging the dish.


    But in this situation, did they need special care? There was no need for a gourmet expert toe. Even a foodie would know that this dish was just to fool them. This was too infuriating. It was simply an insult to the gourmet experts.


    Although they were angry, they still had to eat a few mouthfuls of the dish to judge it. Otherwise, people would still talk about it.


    Everyone was also trying to fool them, so they picked up a cucumber and put it in their mouths.


    Hmm? Hmm¡­


    When the cucumber entered their mouths, the first feeling was not bad. It was very light, but it was suitable for them to eat two mouthfuls of it now. It could relieve the greasiness of the previous dishes.


    After chewing twice, they felt a natural fragrance of the melon that made their tongues feel veryfortable. It made people who wanted to spit it out swallow the cucumber line. Some people even picked up a second chopstick.


    The number of judges was not too high nor too low. With two chopsticks each, the cucumber was basically finished. There was no other way. Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was stingy. They didn¡¯t cut the cucumber too much. Only two of them were very ordinary. Even some beauties didn¡¯t choose such thin cucumbers.


    ¡°What do you think of this dish? The ingredients and the process of making it are all very ordinary¡­¡± A judge put down his chopsticks, wiped the cucumber that was stuck to the corner of his mouth, and chewed it again.


    Hehe ¡­


    Some people belowughed. The people who came to watch the evaluation weren¡¯t just the people from the hotels. There were also reporters and some onlookers.


    No one had personally tried it, but they could see it with their eyes. After the judges had tasted each dish, there was still more than half of the dish left. Some didn¡¯t even move, but Divine Dragon Great Restaurant¡¯s cucumber was only left with the bottom. If you were to say it was not delicious after eating it, it would be too embarrassing.


    Right, it was the fat man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Just now, he was the first one to say that the dish was not good. What a moron! There must be something going on behind the scenes!


    Although no one said it out loud, everyone understood what was going on.


    The others also began toment. With the fat man as an example, no one dared to speak too much. They only said that the material of the dish was not bad, but the cooking method needed further improvement. Otherwise, it would be even better.


    Although these were all negativements, it was still a good thing that they were fair. If the fat man could get such an evaluation just by adding salt, he would be considered as a god.


    However, it was not good to say it out loud. He had forgotten to hold back his tongue just now. If he said that the dish was not good after eating it, it would be like lifting his pants and not recognizing his own person.


    If no one was watching, he would have lifted his pants and not recognize his own person. However, it was equivalent to having sex in public. If he lifted his pants and did not recognize his own person, he would be lying.


    After giving a round ofments, the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was actually ranked 15th among the dozens of restaurants.


    Although they did not make it into the top three, a te of cucumber strips was enough to make it into the top ten. It was obvious how powerful the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant was.


    Some of the people who were only known for their reputation but had never seen the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant in person were finally able to widen their horizons. They knew very well that since the judges were hired by Qiu Yuansheng, it was impossible for them to be close to Zhang Xiaolong. Under such circumstances, if the judges were topete fairly, the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant would at least rank in the top three.


    Not only did these people look at the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant in a different light, they also had other thoughts.


    The process of making the cucumber was simple. All it took was adding a little salt, and it was even tastier than many of the big dishes in the hotel. Although it was a trick, it was the most disgusting moment in the judges¡¯ mouths, and it was a great bargain. However, just this score alone was enough to prove that the ingredients were of the highest quality.


    How could a chef not know how rare these kinds of good ingredients were? Immediately, many people went over to Zhang Xiaolong, wanting to know where they had ordered the vegetables.


    Naturally, Zhang Xiaolong did not hide anything, and directly reported the name of Soaring Dragon.


    ¡°As far as I know, Soaring Dragon seems to be your ownpany, right?¡± Qiu Yuansheng was very dissatisfied with the top ten positions of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. He wanted to get the other party to thest ce, ¡°Director Zhang is promoting his own vegetablepany here, but he is not willing to provide food for everyone. This doesn¡¯t seem to be very polite!¡±

 Chapter 384

    C384 ¨C You Should Have Shrunk Back!


    Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s intention was clear. He wanted Zhang Xiaolong to tell everyone that the dishes served by Soaring Dragon were delicious, yet he refused to share them with everyone. This was clearly a case of him hogging all the benefits and not giving any to others. How could he not cause public outrage?


    Although there was apetitive rtionship between the restaurants, they still had to show their face. If they really offended everyone in the industry, it was likely that they would be ostracized by everyone. Even if you were self-sufficient, you would not be able to escape from the crowd. At the very least, everyone would ostracize you, and no matter how strong you were, you would not be able to escape.


    ¡°Then what about Director Qiu¡¯s suggestion?¡± Zhang Xiaolong had long known that this guy would not let this matter rest, so he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Will you listen to me?¡± Qiu Yuansheng raised his eyebrows, indicating that Zhang Xiaolong was an unfit person who wanted everyone to ostracize him.


    ¡°Director Qiu is the Restaurant and Catering Association President. Since I¡¯m here, I naturally want to listen to the President¡¯s opinion. Under the circumstances where it doesn¡¯t affect the overall situation, I will do my best to cooperate with the President¡¯s decision.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said obediently.


    Qiu Yuansheng thought to himself, are you trying to show me weakness now? It¡¯s toote. If I had sent Luh Xiaoya over earlier, there would still be a chance for me to let the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant off. Now that I want to withdraw, I have to take ayer of my skin off.


    ¡°Alright, ording to what I mean, Director Zhang, you shouldn¡¯t hog all the benefits. No matter what industry it is, it is always the blooming of flowers. Since you have such good ingredients, you should share them with all your peers. This is a good thing that can promote the development of our industry. Director Zhang, you can consider it. I know that you have the authority to make this decision, but after all, it is rted to benefits.¡±


    Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s words were very tactful. On the surface, he was speaking on Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s behalf, but in reality, he was telling everyone that this person would never sell the vegetables to them, because it would harm his own interests.


    Normally, in the business world, no one would give away their profits for the sake of the public interest. However, if Zhang Xiaolong did not express his stance, it would make people feel ufortable.


    Luh Xiaoya¡¯s palms were already sweating. She knew that she was the one who caused all this. She really wanted to stand out and refute him, but this was not a good idea. She could only tightly hold onto Zhang Xiaolong, hoping that he could hold on.


    ¡°Director Qiu is right. I have always nned to push the better vegetables to your colleagues¡¯ restaurants. However, I remember that Director Qiu¡¯s Hundred River Company is also a supplier of vegetables. It is not good to extend your hands to such a long distance, so as to avoid damaging Director Qiu¡¯s interests. Everyone will see each other when you lower your head, and that will not be good.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled as he tried to block his words.


    The surrounding people also secretly gave him a thumbs up. Although this young man was not very old, his Taiji Fist was really good. Not only did he exin why he was eating alone, but he also hinted that he was doing this for Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s good. He was using Zhang Xiaolong as a stepping stone!


    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter. Hundred River Company has always been serving all of our colleagues. We are dedicated to providing the cheapest and the best vegetables to everyone. If there are any better vegetables that can be provided to everyone, Hundred River Company is willing to give them to you. Even if we go bankrupt in the end, we can be considered to have made a contribution to the Yanjing¡¯s food and beverage industry.¡± Qiu Yuansheng said righteously.


    His words immediately attracted a round of apuse. Everyone shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Director Qiu is truly benevolent and righteous!¡±


    Then, many people turned their attention to Zhang Xiaolong, waiting to see what he would do.


    Those with a clear mind had already noticed that Zhang Xiaolong had used these ingredients to raise the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s ruthless move was to use this opportunity to destroy the Divine Dragon Restaurant. However, this move would affect everyone¡¯s interests, so no one cared about what Qiu Yuansheng was thinking.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhang Xiaolong looked around. Under the immense pressure, he seemed to have no choice but topromise. ¡°Since everyone has taken a fancy to this vegetable, if I keep it to myself, then it will be like what Director Qiu said. It will be a one-man show. Since everyone has taken a fancy to it, it will be the honor of Soaring Dragon Company. From this moment onwards, I dere that Soaring Dragon Company will enter Yanjing and supply the best vegetables to all of ourpetitors. Uhm¡­ To avoid affecting the business of other vegetable wholesalers, whoever has a purchase order from Director Qiu can get the vegetables first. Since this is the beginning, the quantity is limited. Firste, first serve¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll order a batch!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll order it too. I used to have a purchase order from Hundred River.¡±


    ¡°Director Qiu, uhm¡­ Can we cancel the batch of vegetables we talked about this morning? I feel like the restaurant can¡¯t eat so much now. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s face was filled with tears. Damn it, this is not right. Didn¡¯t you have so many high-quality vegetables and they were all exclusively supplied? You should be strongly against it. You should have told everyone that there were no such things. What the hell is this all-in-one business?


    All-in-one business?


    He immediately reacted. If he could grow one acre of vegetables, then he could grow ten acres. How could there be apany that could only supply one restaurant with their vegetables? Then what was the point of doing a wholesale business?


    He fell for it! Zhang Xiaolong, this little brat, he had long wanted to enter the Yanjing¡¯s food wholesale business. However, this business was even more difficult than a restaurant. Therefore, he had been hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    As for his stupid son, he actually believed that the other party had no way to supply the vegetables. He was also so stupid that he said some righteous words, saying that it was for the prosperity of the food and beverage industry¡­


    Prosperity my ass! What does it have to do with him whether others prosper or not? He was the one who was prospering!


    The problem was that no one was thinking about this at the moment. Everyone was fighting to order food from Zhang Xiaolong. And this line was still led by him. What the f * ck!


    ¡°Everyone, do you really believe that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s cucumber can only be served with salt?¡±


    Qiu Yuansheng knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything now, these restaurants would never be able to say goodbye to his Hundred River Company. Furthermore, the banner was given by him. With a thought, he immediately came up with an idea.


    ¡°Which chef in your restaurant didn¡¯t make sufficient preparations before thepetition? Just the seasoning alone, the variety of vorings, and theck of one vor would make the dishcking in taste. But what about the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant?¡± Qiu Yuansheng deduced, as if he was a famous scout in a novel, ¡°When their chef came up, he only cut the cucumber and sprinkled salt on it. Everyone here is an expert in the industry for more than ten years. Have you ever seen such a delicacy?¡±


    The previously excited restaurant owner calmed down. It was reasonable to say so. Just a spoonful of salt was enough to create a perfect cold dish. It was almost impossible. A truly delicious cold dish also required a lot of supplementary ingredients, but¡­


    ¡°What do you want to say, Director Qiu?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with a faint smile, ¡°Just now, Director Qiu said that I was eating alone. I changed my mind. Now, I will listen to your offerings to everyone. You don¡¯t seem to be too happy about it. If this action harms the benefits of the Hundred River Company¡­¡±


    Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s eyes twitched. He thought to himself that it must have affected him. You better take the initiative to retreat. Why don¡¯t you retreat?


    ¡°If it really harms the Hundred River Company¡¯s benefits,¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°Then I can only apologize to Director Qiu. Everyone is doing this for the prosperity of Yanjing¡¯s catering industry!¡±

 Chapter 385

    C385 ¨C They Were Against Soaring Dragon


    Looking at Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s expression of wanting to swallow a fly, many of them could not help but feel the pain in their stomachs.


    Qiu Yuansheng was a sly old fox. He had really smashed his own foot with a rock. What he said just now was even better than what he had sung. He had said that he would not hesitate to close down Hundred River for the prosperity of Yanjing¡¯s food industry.


    Before Hundred River could close down, this old fox was already unable to sit still. Why did he have to continue pretending?


    However, what Zhang Xiaolong said just now was really refreshing. He had directly used the other party¡¯s original words to seal it back. ording to what you meant, to contribute to the prosperity of Yanjing¡¯s food industry, what else could you say?


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to Zhang Xiaolong changing the topic here. I was just asking, do you believe that salt can make a cucumber so delicious?¡± Qiu Yuansheng was an old fox, so he naturally had his own way of thinking. ¡°No matter if you believe it or not, I don¡¯t believe it. To be able to make that kind of taste, I believe that Zhang Xiaolong must have put in a lot of effort in seasoning. On the surface, it looks like salt, but in fact, no one knows what he has put in. And if you can¡¯t get this recipe, no matter how much money you buy him, you will only regret it in the end.¡±


    Everyone frowned slightly. It had to be said that this question had hit the nail on the head. This was exactly what many people were worried about.


    Everyone was aiming for the quality and taste of Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s vegetables. However, if the vegetables they bought were different from what they were eating now, it would be a huge loss.


    Not to mention other things, if they could really make a dish that people would love to eat, then they would pretend that they didn¡¯t understand what Qiu Yuansheng was talking about. They would just follow his instructions and go to Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s ce to order the dishes. That way, they would be able to fool everyone. However, if the dish they made was not as good as they expected, and they offended Qiu Yuansheng for Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s sake, it would not be worth it.


    Zhang Xiaolong could see everyone¡¯s gaze clearly, but he just looked at Qiu Yuansheng coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Director Qiu, do you understand the dishes that our Divine Dragon Great Restaurant makes? Just now, you were urging everyone to buy my dishes, saying that I was eating alone. Now that I have opened up my supply, you are saying that my dishes are not good, and you want to pull everyone away from me. I wonder what I, Zhang Xiaolong, should do to satisfy Director Qiu?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am just voicing a little doubt on behalf of everyone, because anyone with a bit ofmon sense can imagine that you would not think that everyone, who have been doing business for at least a decade, would be tricked by such a small trick, right?¡± Qiu Yuansheng swept his gaze across the crowd and said.


    His words sounded like the scene of the previous snatch was just a joke, but everyone knew in their hearts that he was serious.


    Truthfully speaking, those who had worked with Qiu Yuansheng before all understood that his family¡¯s dishes were not considered good, but they were not bad either. However, since he had used them all at once, it would be embarrassing for him if he suddenly cut them off. Furthermore, with his title as the Restaurant and Catering Association President, he would be a little fearful.


    Just like that, the Qiu family¡¯s vegetable wholesale business had always been flourishing. Everyone was dependent on it.


    However, when they saw Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s vegetables and heard Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s bold words, everyone was anxious to get rid of this god that was difficult to send away. However, the god had gone back on his word.


    ¡°If Director Qiu is only worried about everyone, then you can put your heart in your stomach. Everyone is not an idiot. You can tell the quality of the food with a single nce. Of course, our Soaring Dragon¡¯s dishes are a little special. As long as everyone doesn¡¯t mind the trouble, you can sample every batch of food. If you are unsatisfied, you can refund the deposit, and you will not have to worry about anything. Director Qiu, do you think this is enough?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said magnanimously.


    Qiu Yuansheng was so angry that his teeth were chattering, but he could not say a single word.


    Since the conversation had already reached this point, what else could he say?


    The bosses of the various hotels were once again excited. This young man was not bad. He was bold and courageous. I like it. Every batch of food can be sampled and the deposit can be refunded. This can be considered as removing everyone¡¯s worries. What else is there to worry about?


    In fact, there was no need to sample every batch of food. Just by saying that, Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s words were enough to prove that the quality of the food was worthy of any test. At least in this aspect, the Hundred River Company of the Qiu family would not dare to say otherwise. Otherwise, there would be a dozen cases of people asking for refunds every day.


    ¡°Director Zhang, uh¡­ this name is a bit strange. I am a few years older than you, so I don¡¯t mind calling you Xiaolong directly. Xiaolong, our restaurant has a lot of dishes, so please consider us first¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiaolong, we are from Tian Long Hotel. Look at the names of our two restaurants, they are fated to be called Hundred River Company and Tian Long Hotel. Please leave some of your vegetables for us. Don¡¯t sell them all out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t surround me, Brother Xiaolong.¡± A female boss came up with a gentle smile, ¡°Brother, I know a lot of beautiful girls. They are all thinking of finding a capable partner like you. How about this, give me some of your dishes. You know it¡¯s not easy for a woman like me¡­¡±


    For a moment, Zhang Xiaolong was overwhelmed by the number of questions he had to answer.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiu Yuansheng shouted with the loudspeaker, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Don¡¯t forget what kind of situation we are in. Don¡¯t forget your identity¡­¡±


    Tch¡­


    These words immediately made people despise him. What kind of situation? It was just an asion where you wanted to show off, but you didn¡¯t.


    What kind of identity? Everyone was a restaurant and hotel owner. If they were to meet a good dish, you wouldn¡¯t let them have it? If they were topete for the Hundred River Company¡¯s dishes, you would definitely not say anything about the situation.


    ¡°What is the purpose of the establishment of the Restaurant and Catering Association? It is to protect everyone¡¯s interests.¡± Qiu Yuansheng knew that no one would listen to him when he was trying to exin the big picture. These people were the most pragmatic businessmen. Therefore, he changed the topic and went straight to the point, ¡°Do you all believe that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes are good? But no matter how good his dishes are, how many dishes can he provide? You all heard him. Firste, first serve. Under such circumstances, is it possible for you to get delicious and cheap vegetables?¡±


    Rarity determines the price. Everyone present naturally knew the simplest principle of the market.


    Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes were now being highly sought after by everyone, so the price would definitely be high. This was already unavoidable.


    But so what? Even if the price was doubled, could you just use salt to make delicious vegetarian dishes? Others could, but only if they were worth it!


    ¡°I know that everyone doesn¡¯t care about the price now. Even if the price is doubled, we can still make up for it. Furthermore, there are many customers who will buy it. In the end, everyone will benefit more. However, you guys have not thought about the most important problem that I have mentioned. Zhang Xiaolong simply cannot supply it. In this way, how many families will be happy and how many families will be sad?¡±


    Qiu Yuansheng raised his arms high in the air. ¡°If his dishes are really that good, then the restaurant will have a good business. If not, do you expect them to close down? For the stability of Yanjing¡¯s food and beverage market, my decision is to firmly boycott Soaring Dragon Company¡¯s vegetables!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 386

    C386 ¨C She Would Pinch You to Death on the Beach!


    ¡®Damn, he doesn¡¯t even care about his dignity anymore?¡¯


    Everyone was shocked by Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s thick skin. For his own benefits, he could say anything.


    However, Qiu Yuansheng did not take it seriously at all. As long as he could secure the benefits of Hundred River Company, he could say anything about the prosperity of the food and beverage market, or his thick skin. He could even say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be shameless, I don¡¯t want to be shameless¡­¡± and then settle everything.


    As the saying goes, if a tree doesn¡¯t want its bark, it will die without a doubt. If a person doesn¡¯t want his face, he will be invincible.


    Everyone could see that Qiu Yuansheng was really shameless, but he still had to be cautious about what he said, because he was the Restaurant and Catering Association President.


    Furthermore, what he said was also true. The dishes at Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s restaurant could only be ordered by some of the restaurants present. What about the remaining dishes? Who could guarantee that they would be able to order the dishes from Zhang Xiaolong?


    ¡°So what if you can¡¯t order my dishes? Is there a shortage of vegetables in Yanjing?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°There is no high-quality vegetables. If you want to find the same kind of vegetables as Director Qiu¡¯s Hundred River Company¡¯s, you will have a lot of them. There is no need to worry about that. Furthermore, I have just said that I originally nned to enter the Yanjing¡¯s vegetable market and wait for a period of time. It was under Director Qiu¡¯s repeated urging that I finally made up my mind. The current amount of vegetables is limited, and I can¡¯t guarantee that everyone will have it. However, since I want to do it, as long as I wait for another ten or twenty days, I will be able toplete all the work. I will have as many high-quality vegetables as I want. Now, everyone will be satisfied?¡±


    One side was Restaurant and Catering Association President, who controlled more than ten hotels including Celestial Mansion Family, and another side was a top-grade vegetable that could be cooked with just salt. When theypared the two sides, everyone looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°It seems that everyone is still unsatisfied. Are you really going to boycott my vegetables in the capital?¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°But can you do that? Mypany¡¯s procedures are all qualified, and your hotels don¡¯t need it. Other hotels will also use it. At that time, who will suffer the loss? Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±


    ¡°Humph, with me here, I would like to see which restaurant in Yanjing dares to use your dishes.¡± Qiu Yuansheng decided to be shameless to the end, ¡°If anyone uses your dishes, our Restaurant and Catering Association will definitely suppress them to the end.¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability,¡± Zhang Xiaolong gave him a thumbs up, ¡°But I¡¯m a farmer, and even a farmer has a donkey¡¯s temper. If you want to y, then go ahead. To be honest, when I came to Yanjing, I never thought of opening the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant. I was just gambling with my life, that¡¯s why I have the Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix and Vegetable Dishes Restaurant now. At worst, I will gamble again and open a few more restaurants in Yanjing. The first one will be next to the Celestial Mansion Family. The second one and third one, I will see how it goes. Don¡¯t you think that in my restaurant, only vegetables are the best? Or do you think that I¡¯m a vegetarian? You are wrong. I¡¯m just toozy to open more restaurants. If I want to do that, I can get some of your ingredients to be the best. It¡¯s just a few more branches. With the speed at which the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant is rising, do you think I don¡¯t have the capital?¡±


    ¡®Damn, this is a threat!¡¯


    Just now, Qiu Yuansheng threatened Zhang Xiaolong with all the restaurants in the restaurant and catering association. Now, Zhang Xiaolong was even more ruthless. He turned his head around and bared his teeth, threatening all the restaurants. This brat was truly a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger. What a guy!


    These words were arrogant, but when he thought about it, did he make sense?


    This brat said that he was a farmer, but who had ever seen a farmer make a Vegetable Dishes Restaurant that couldpete with the Flying Phoenix and buy the Flying Phoenix?


    As for suppressing the restaurant, hehe, the Restaurant and Catering Association was just a group formed by the various restaurants. They didn¡¯t have any real power, so what could they do to suppress them?


    It was true that all the restaurants had been operating here for many years, and they definitely had their own connections. However, judging from the situation between Qiu Yuansheng and Zhang Xiaolong, didn¡¯t he use these connections to push them away?


    No one would believe that Zhang Xiaolong had never used the wine before, but if he had used it before, the restaurant would have been more popr. The information revealed in the restaurant was too much.


    This brat had the strength, the capital, and the evil skills. It was said that not only did he buy the Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant, he even took over all the chefs in the restaurant.


    This was even more unbelievable than buying the restaurant. Those people were all following Yang De, and there were many people who had tried to poach them before, but no one was able to poach them. Now, all of them were eaten by Zhang Xiaolong. What was going on?


    If they opened a few more restaurants, judging from the rich and imposing manner of the owner, they would not have to worry about the capital. Well, even if they could not open a few restaurants at the same time, they could open one or two more restaurants. If they opened one or two more restaurants, it would be a huge crime!


    Whether the Celestial Mansion Family could withstand their attacks or not, everyone was thinking that they would not be able to withstand it. Even if they were to open a vegetarian restaurant branch of the Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix, they would still be dumbfounded.


    ¡°Since Xiaolong has said so, regardless of whether there are any dishes or not, I will order a batch first. Xiaolong, what do you think?¡± The restaurant owner was quick to react and immediatelypromised.


    Following that, a few other restaurants also reacted and ordered Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes one after another.


    With the momentum of the situation, there was no one who stood together with Qiu Yuansheng. Everyone was rushing to order Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes.


    Qiu Yuansheng was the one who provoked the disaster. If they wanted to resist, then let Qiu Yuansheng resist it himself! Some people were even gloating in their hearts, thinking that when everyone used Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s vegetables and even better ingredients, the Celestial Mansion Family would be in a situation where they would have to cry. Yes, this was great!


    ¡°You all¡­¡± Qiu Yuansheng did not think that his prestige would be so useless. ¡°Are you all going to withdraw from the Restaurant and Catering Association?¡±


    ¡°It seems like Chairman Qiu really treats the Restaurant and Catering Association as his own home.¡± The vice president, Liu Jiang, stood out and said, ¡°The purpose of everyone joining the Restaurant and Catering Association was to facilitate the orderlypetition in the industry and to protect everyone¡¯smon interests. However, what have we seen in the past few years? What Chairman Qiu can think of, seems to be only your own interests. Now, he has even reached the point of speaking without thinking. This kind of association, if we want to withdraw, then so be it. What is there to be regretful about?¡±


    This vice-president was the boss of the Golden Wok Hotel. In fact, he had never been on good terms with Qiu Yuansheng. However, he had always been hiding his true colors. It was only until today that he suddenly jumped out.


    ¡°Liu Jiang, you¡­ It seems like you want to be the chairman yourself, right?¡± Qiu Yuansheng sneered.


    ¡°Then you are underestimating me, Liu Jiang.¡± Liu Jiangughed out loud, ¡°A new wave pushes the old wave, and the old wave dies on the beach. A young hero emerges from the young. Xiaolong is much younger than me, but he did something that even I don¡¯t dare to do. Furthermore, he brought us the greatest benefits. In my opinion, this restaurant and catering association doesn¡¯t need to be disbanded. As long as we change the chairman, it will be fine. I suggest that Zhang Xiaolong be the new chairman. What do you think?¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 387

    C387 ¨C Go Home and Find Your Father!


    Naturally, Zhang Xiaolong would not be the president. In the end, everyone took out Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s Restaurant and Catering Association President and reced it with the original vice president Liu Jiang.


    Qiu Yuansheng was furious, but there was nothing he could do about the oue. He could only leave in anger.


    This time, the Food Appraisal Conference ended with such an awkward ending. However, the final food ranking was announced, and the Celestial Mansion Family, who was originally ranked first, was eliminated.


    Even so, it still attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. Everyonemented that with the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant¡¯s in dishes, even Chu Wenwen had to praise it. Only then did she rank 14th. This was definitely a conspiracy. It was fine even if they didn¡¯t look at the rankings!


    Liu Jiang also felt ashamed. He had specially gone online to rify the history of the Food Appraisal Conference with the identity of the new Restaurant and Catering Association President. He told everyone that there was a reason for this ranking. It was not that the dishes of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant were not delicious, but that the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant had unintentionallypeted with everyone at that time. They had only served a te of cold cucumber slices. Even so, they still obtained the result of 14th ce.


    The storm of the Food Appraisal Conference passed just like that. However, the battle between Zhang Xiaolong and the Qiu family had only just begun.


    Qiu Yuansheng was a supplier of vegetables, and those restaurants were naturally his customers. However, they were far from being his foundation. After the two sides had shed all pretenses of cordiality, it was impossible for them to coexist. Both sides were prepared to use all kinds of methods to defeat the other.


    In a certain bar, Qiu Yuquan was madly drinking, and he was even a little unwilling to pay attention to the beauties who came to tease him from time to time.


    Not long after, a bodyguard-like person rushed over and whispered something in his ear. He immediately stood up and quickly walked out of the bar and got into a car.


    About half an hourter, he appeared outside a vi district.


    The security guards here were obviously familiar with Qiu Yuquan. They let him in very casually and drove straight to a certain house. He got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Dear, you¡¯re here.¡± The woman inside opened the door with a coquettish tone, but she was suddenly stunned. ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Pow!


    Qiu Yuquan pped her angrily and asked fiercely, ¡°You stinky woman, how did I mistreat you? You actually seduced this old man? Did you treat me as air?¡±


    The coquettish woman covered her face and could not help but retreat a few steps. However, she quickly calmed down. ¡°Why should I? Aren¡¯t you in a lot of women? It¡¯s true that you gave me money, but you¡¯ve also used my body a lot. Who do you think you can control in the remaining time?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t control you if you find someone else. You actually seduced my family¡¯s old man. You have a damn heavy taste!¡± Qiu Yuquan was so angry that green smoke was rising from his head.


    He had taken great pains to fish up this woman. He had originally thought that she was very pure, but who knew that she was just ayer of skin. After ying with her for a while, he got tired of her.


    He just found out that this woman was actually hooking up with Qiu Yuansheng. This really pissed him off.


    ¡°Tsk, before you talk, you should ask that old man in your family who seduced who?¡± The woman said with the same disdain, ¡°But then again, that old man Qiu Yuansheng is much more generous than you. Back then, I was tortured by you every day. How much did you give me? But your old man is much more generous. He bought me a vi. Can you do it? Don¡¯t think that I took the initiative to find him. You probably don¡¯t know, but your old man is very interested in finding women who are rted to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and check. I¡¯m definitely not the only one, hahahaha ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan¡¯s face turned pale, but at the same time, he understood that what she said might be true.


    Last time, there was a woman who was hooked up with Qiu Yuansheng. At that time, he did not pay attention to it and thought that it was because that woman was greedy, so he did not let go of the old man. But after this, it was no longer a coincidence.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t stay here. I still need to go to sleep.¡± The woman looked at him with disdain once again. ¡°By the way, although you are the son of that old man, your skills are not as good as his, and you don¡¯t have as much time as him. The hardware facilities are also not good. Sigh, your old man seems to like to hear women talk about these things. As long as he talks about it, he will be very excited. What a pervert! He wants topare everything with his son. It¡¯s really rare. Alright, go home and find your dad. I¡¯m toozy to bother with you guys.¡±


    The door mmed shut, almost touching Qiu Yuquan¡¯s nose. At this time, his expression was even more unsightly, even more unsightly than when he found out that this woman had seduced his father.


    If it was a woman who seduced his father, to be honest, it would be easy to deal with. He would just give her some money and she would leave. Moreover, his father was not someone anyone could fancy. However, the current situation was veryplicated. Damn it, his father was a pervert and insisted on picking up his broken shoes at the back.


    This matter was so troublesome that it was really hard topare.


    On the other hand, the one who was hurt was also the woman who had just evaluated him. Damn it, that old man was actually so perverted. At his age, he was actually better than him in every aspect. This was truly a heartless blow!


    No, he had to get back at her. At least, he could not be beaten by the old man. He had to solve the problem of this perverted old man.


    It had to be said that these two father and son were really going to fight. They nned topete in the path of perverts. They were truly a pair of perverted father and son soldiers!


    A few dayster, a mysterious man in a ck robe appeared in front of Qiu Yuquan. ¡°I heard that the old man suddenly became stronger because you gave him acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°If what you said is the ability on the bed, then it was indeed done by me.¡± The mysterious man did not even blink. He identally thought that his eyes were fake. ¡°He spent eight million, so he naturally reached the level he wanted. You came to me because you wanted to pay this price? Then you can do it too.¡±


    ¡°Damn¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan cursed in his heart. The old man kept scolding him for being a prodigal all day, but the other party was much more ruthless than him when it came to squandering.


    Just now, he saw that the piece of trash was willing to sell a vi for eight million yuan. How could he still have the face to say that the other party was a prodigal?


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. If I hadn¡¯t heard that you were Boss Qiu¡¯s son, I wouldn¡¯t havee here at all. But seeing that you don¡¯t have any sincerity, I will take my leave. Also, don¡¯t tell anyone else about me, or else you will definitely regret it.¡± The mysterious man sneered, and the sharpness in his eyes made people shudder.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Seeing that the man was about to leave, Qiu Yuquan hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Can you¡­ be a little cheaper?¡±


    He also wanted to be powerful, but the old man was very strict about money. It was not a matter of words for him to take out eight million yuan.


    ¡°Wait until you have money, thene and find me.¡± The mysterious man smiled again, but it was a little strange, ¡°If I was still in Yanjing at that time.¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 388

    C388 ¨C Death


    While Qiu Yuansheng and his son were immersed in their jealousy, Zhang Xiaolong appeared in the suburbs of Yanjing and began to search for a suitable ce to nt the vegetables from Clear River Vige here.


    There was no shortage of manpower. China was known for its vastnd, but every time the word ¡°human¡± appeared, the number behind it would be awkward, because there were too many people in China.


    No matter where you were, as long as you could pay the sries, you would always be able to recruit arge number of workers. The key was that Zhang Xiaolong had a sense of crisis when it came to the cultivation methods here.


    Although he only needed to use the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts on the seeds, it was still too dependent on him. In the future, he would be able to nt many different kinds of vegetables in different ces, so he could not just send a batch of seeds here and then send another batch of seeds there, right?


    If he wanted topletely solve the problem of seeds, he would have to start from the current technology. However, Zhang Xiaolong knew very well that this was not his strong point. If he wanted to solve the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts and use scientific methods to achieve the same effect as the Hundred-grass Spring Coming Arts, he would have to use the agricultural scientists.


    Putting these thoughts aside for now, with his current strength, it was still a little difficult to realize it. He had to take one step at a time, and he could only think about it when he really needed the technology to be promoted.


    Because he wanted to develop the vegetable industry here, the ces he had to organize were not small. He even wanted to change the entirety of the vegetables in Yanjing. Therefore, the many targets he aimed at were not the farnds, but the vegetable farms that were already operating.


    Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, the moment he did something, the weather would change. Those who had been running the vegetable market for many years felt the earth quaking and the mountains shaking. The conditions that Zhang Xiaolong offered were too good, so good that no one could find any reason to refuse.


    Not only did these conditions fully protect everyone¡¯s interests, regardless of the final market price, it could guarantee the lowest profit, and not to bear the unknown risk. At the same time, it did not limit them from obtaining even higher profits. It was almost a one-sided agreement.


    No one knew why there was such a foolish boss in the world, Zhang Xiaolong, who would sign such an ¡®²»Æ½µÈ agreement ¡® with everyone. But without a doubt, this kind of foolish boss with a lot of money was the favorite of the vegetable market owners!


    Although he had previously worked with the variousrge vegetable wholesalepanies, no one had such a strong guarantee. The contract did not have any restrictions on both sides, and everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. Now, it was only limited to the vegetables that could only be supplied to Zhang Xiaolong, as well as the seeds that he provided. Just this way, they would be able to get enough profit, and it could even be said to be a guaranteed profit. Who would not do this?


    Ten days passed in a sh. Those who had signed the contract with Zhang Xiaolong first and nted the vegetables had already seen the growth of the seedlings. It was simply too good to be true. They had never seen such a lively and energetic seedling before!


    Not bad, it was liveliness. Every day, they felt as if the seedling was being pulled out by someone. ording to this trend, this year would definitely be a bumper harvest!


    In the past, they were still considering signing a contract with Zhang Xiaolong, but now, they were all looking for him one by one. If they couldn¡¯t find him, they would go to the other restaurants that had signed contracts with Zhang Xiaolong. Everyone could tell that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s vegetables were of excellent quality. Whoever nted them would be able to take advantage of the situation. Not to mention that Zhang Xiaolong had signed a contract to collect them, even if he didn¡¯t, they could still find a buyer.


    What a joke! Those vegetables were not even edible. Just a nce was enough to tell that they were several times better than the ones they had nted in the past. How could they not find a buyer?


    In the past ten days, the bosses of the various restaurants were gradually calming down. The vegetables that Zhang Xiaolong had supplied them with had gradually stabilized. Not only did they ensure that there was sufficient quantity, but more importantly, the quality was not reduced at all. All of them were exactly the same as the ingredients used by the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant.


    This was not only felt by the people in the kitchen, but also by the customers. They were all asking about the new chef, and why the taste of some of the dishes had actually improved so much¡­


    A series of joyful changes made the bosses of the various restaurants rejoice. It was a wise decision to choose to stand on Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s side and kick Qiu Yuansheng out of the restaurant. Otherwise, if Zhang Xiaolong were to open a restaurant around them, he would be able to kill them all!


    What a good thing! Not only did he not have any more enemies, but he had also changed to a supplier that could help him earn more money. It was a win-win situation. It was good for both of them.


    Zhang Xiaolong was slightly relieved and prepared to discuss the matter with Wan Tao. That day, he had also mentioned it to Jiaang Qin and Chen Zhi. They both said that this was a good thing and would help them go through the procedures. However, before the call could be made, another guest came to the door.


    ¡°Why are you here? Is that acupuncture scum back again?¡± Looking at the long-legged female policewoman, Zhang Xiaolong immediately thought of what she had told him before.


    Although he did not personally watch over Fong Zihao, he had always been paying attention to the news there. During this period of time, Fong Zihao seemed to be quite honest. He did not go out often after recovering, but instead stayed at home more often. Probably because of this, everything was very stable and no idents happened. Zhang Xiaolong could only wait.


    However, since Lee Yan was here, there must be something going on.


    ¡°Qiu Yuansheng is dead.¡± Lee Yan¡¯s words revealed the purpose of her visit. ¡°You have a grudge with him, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? You suspect me of killing him?¡± Zhang Xiaolong frowned. ¡°Can you note to me every time he is dead? I am not on good terms with him, but I don¡¯t have to kill him. Even if I wanted to kill him, I would go straight to Qiu Yuquan. Although Boss Qiu is not a good person, he did not really kill the people around me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I suspect you, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t suspect you, that¡¯s why I told you this information. And I also want to remind you that when Qiu Yuquan was giving the police a confession, he specifically mentioned you, saying that you have a grudge with Qiu Yuansheng.¡± A trace of disgust shed across Lee Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Although Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s death looks more like a death by a thrashing, I feel that there are some simrities between him and the previous three cases.¡±


    ¡°How did he die?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    The disgust in Lee Yan¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°He died in the bed of his mistress. ording to that woman¡¯s words, his previous body was very good, and he was even better than ordinary people. However, he suddenly died from a thrashing. However, it can be ruled out that he took medicine or was killed, so I feel that it is very likely that the person appeared again.¡±


    Thinking back to the situation when he saw Fong Zihao that day, Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You are right. It really might be the case. I told you about Fong Zihao before. At that time, that person also activated the essence, energy, and spirit hidden in his body, forcefully restoring his body to its normal state. However, after that, the damage was fatal. Qiu Yuansheng is probably the same as him!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 389

    C389 ¨C Yet Another Girl!


    Previously, those girls must have been killed by someone, which was why they died naked. But now, Qiu Yuansheng was in the limelight. The two of them had simr characteristics.


    However, the former¡¯s death was due to being raped, while thetter was different. With Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s character, it was not hard to guess that he must be a lecher. He must have wanted to use some unorthodox methods to forcefully increase his ability in that area, but in the end, he was tricked by others.


    ¡°It is rare to see people who use Chinese medicine to cheat money. Many rich people, regardless of whether they are truly capable or not, would want to find this kind of ¡®master¡¯ through various methods. However, while cheating money, they would also harm others. This method is exactly the same as what happened to Fong Zihao!¡± The more Zhang Xiaolong thought about it, the more he felt that it was the same.


    ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Lee Yan asked.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head and said in a depressed manner, ¡°What can I do? The other party doesn¡¯t even know his name or appearance. Those who have seen him are all dead, and I don¡¯t have the initiative to stand out to catch him. I¡¯m just a peasant, not an immortal.¡±


    ¡°You are also an Acupuncture Expert, so from a logical point of view, you are definitely closer to that person¡¯s idea. If you want tomit a crime, what will you do next?¡± Lee Yan seemed to be exploring the suspect¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Hey, why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to lure me to admit my crime? This is not my responsibility.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said unhappily, ¡°The acupuncture that I know is always to help people, not to harm others.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why do I hear that Fong Zihao was beaten up to the point of paralysis? Furthermore, when he saw you, he even said that you were the one who did it.¡± Lee Yan said with a hint of a smile.


    ¡°Officer, thew is based on evidence. Let¡¯s talk about evidence first.¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s casual words instantly disintegrated all of her tricks.


    If Fong Zihao could bring out the evidence, he would have already sent Zhang Xiaolong to prison. Why would he still need to keep on screaming there?


    ¡°Hey, are you trying to be so boring? You said it before, this kind of person will definitely cause great harm to society, and it will also have a great impact on the reputation of TCM.¡± Lee Yan saw that the other party was not afraid of the boiling water, so she could only soften her attitude. ¡°Count me as begging you. If you have any good ideas, please bring this evil man to justice as soon as possible. Forget about Qiu Yuansheng, that pervert. At least, the three girls who were harmed will beforted by their families. Their families will thank you, and they will be able to ensure that even more good people will not be harmed. I will also owe you a favor. As long as I can help you in Yanjing, I will definitely not decline. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I am just curious, why do you think I have a way to catch him?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Be it being a farmer or a student, I don¡¯t have any special qualities. If you don¡¯t suspect me, you shouldn¡¯t be looking for me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are different. As I said before, you are also an Acupuncture Expert. Furthermore, you are different from President Jiaang and the others. You have martial arts, and it is very powerful.¡± Lee Yan said her own deduction, ¡°I guess that suspect is an Acupuncture Expert like you. He has martial arts, and it is the kind of martial arts that we can¡¯t see. Therefore, we did not find any clues about his whereabouts at all. Let me emphasize again, I am not suspecting you, but I am saying that the means you have are very simr to his. I feel that you are the same kind of person as him. I don¡¯t want to say that you have such an ability, but you should contribute to the people. You have your own life and choice, but I really want to arrest those scumbags and bring them to justice. I really need your help!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong looked into Lee Yan¡¯s eyes. He could see that she was a girl who hated evil. Without the coldness of being a formal official, there was more sincerity and helplessness in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help, but I really have no way to do it.¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined helplessly, ¡°I mentioned it to President Jiaangst time, but since he did this kind of thing, why would hee to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Association? And if he doesn¡¯te out, we have to look for him on our own, but we don¡¯t have any clues ¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he felt helpless in his heart. However, when he reached this point, a thought suddenly shed across his mind, ¡°Wait, if I want to take the initiative, there is only one way!¡±


    ¡°What method?¡± Lee Yan immediately perked up.


    ¡°Use bait to lure him out!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said word by word.


    Lee Yan hesitated for a moment, ¡°You reminded mest time not to think of seducing the other party into revealing himself, so I strongly objected when the bureau came up with this n. I even used your skills to exin the situation, which was why the bureau chief reluctantly gave up on this n. But now, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Using you guys as bait is obviously too dangerous. I¡¯m not talking about using women, but men.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled.


    ¡°Men? Could it be that he¡­¡± Lee Yan felt disgusted and her hair stood on end as she recalled the incident.


    Zhang Xiaolong was speechless. This female police officer¡¯s imagination was really fast. She immediately rushed to the dirtiest ce.


    ¡°Be it Fong Zihao or Qiu Yuansheng, the reason they met that person is because they have a lot of money and coincidentally have a disease or a need. If there is another person who is also a rich man, he would also have a need and would also pay a sky-high price to find a doctor. Do you think that person would be tempted?¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined the n in simple terms.


    If it was a woman, most of them would lure the criminal to a remote ce to make it easier for the criminal to make a move. However, no one knew when the criminal would notice. Furthermore, with the criminal¡¯s skills, even if he really appeared, the police might not be able to catch him in theplicated environment.


    If things went wrong, the police might not be able to catch the big fish, but if the other party was able to eat the bait, no one would be able to bear the responsibility!


    However, if the rich man was like what Zhang Xiaolong had said, he would definitely be in a high-end residential area. This kind of ce was convenient for the police to control the situation, and there was also a good reason for them to arrange for people to surround him. It would not arouse the suspicion of the criminal. As long as this person showed up, dozens of guns would surround him, and even a robot would be able to beat him into a honeb!


    Lee Yan was a smart person, so she naturally knew what was going on. ¡°Good idea, I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhang Xiaolong stopped her, ¡°Since I said I would help, then I¡¯ll help you to the end. When the timees, I¡¯ll disguise this rich man. I just need a new identity. I also want to see what kind of person this scum is!¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me down!¡± Lee Yan smiled when she heard this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this to disappoint you.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled as well, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a hero of justice, I can only do what I can to help.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know you are a great hero. I¡¯ll go back and make the arrangements now. When I have news, I¡¯ll inform you immediately!¡± Lee Yan was a hot-tempered person, and when she said this, she immediately went to prepare.


    However, before she could move, her phone rang. ¡°Captain Lee, something happened. Another girl ¡­¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 390

    C390 ¨C Pull Him Out!


    The police car sped across the street, with Zhang Xiaolong and Lee Yan sitting in the backseat.


    When they got into the car, Zhang Xiaolong snatched the steering wheel from Lee Yan¡¯s hand, saying that he was afraid that she might not be safe if she drove too fast. However, Lee Yan, who was burning with anxiety, could not listen to him. She wanted to rush over and step on the elerator for Zhang Xiaolong.


    However, this situation did not really happen. When Zhang Xiaolong drove the car out of the parking lot, even Lee Yan was shocked.


    It was not because she drove too fast, but because she was flying too low! Lee Yan was holding onto the handrail tightly, trying her best to stabilize her body. She was still wondering in her heart, ¡®With your speed, you still dare to say that you are afraid that I will drive too fast? I dare to guarantee that I won¡¯t drive so fast.¡¯


    However, Lee Yan was a person who valued her reputation. As the captain of the criminal police, if she was afraid of a speeding car, would she not beughed at?


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be too hasty. That girl is not dead yet!¡± Lee Yan racked her brains and finally thought of a suitable reason. She was afraid that if she said it toote, her internal organs might be thrown out.


    However, just as she finished her sentence, the car had already stopped. Zhang Xiaolong jumped down from the car and quickly ran upstairs, ¡°I am in a hurry because she is not dead yet!¡±


    Lee Yan was stunned for a moment. She did not understand the meaning of his words, but she still followed him upstairs.


    When the two of them arrived at the room number 305, they immediately heard the sounding from inside. It was the sound of a woman doing that kind of thing, like a mixture of pain and happiness. Just listening to it would make people think of many things.


    When they pushed open the door, they saw two female police officers trying to control a girl.


    The girl looked pretty, but her eyes were filled with confusion. In other words, other than the unconscious frenzied seduction, there was nothing else. She was not wearing any clothes at all. She was only wrapped in a nket, but she was still struggling with all her might, trying to tear off theyer of restraint.


    The person who called the police was a staff member of the hotel. Due to the girl¡¯s strange behavior, when the waiter opened the room, she tried to pounce on him and get intimate with him. The scene scared the waiter to tears.


    Even after the staff member helped her out and dragged her away, she was still not embarrassed at all. Instead, she continued to try to get close to someone in front of everyone.


    At first, everyone thought that the girl was poisoned. However, after the police called the police, they did not find any drugs or anything like that. Furthermore, the girl¡¯s body was still heating up. This strange symptom immediately alerted Lee Yan.


    ¡°Let her go,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    The two female police officers were stunned for a moment, but they did not let go.


    They did not know Zhang Xiaolong, and even if they did, it would be useless. Now that the girl was only wrapped in a nket, as long as they let go, she would be torn off immediately. Even if the girl could not get close to anyone, she would still do that kind of shameless thing on her own.


    Even now, under thebined control of the two of them, the girl¡¯s lower body was still trembling nonstop. It was as if she was possessed. How could they let go of her like this?


    ¡°Listen to him, let go!¡± Lee Yan immediately ordered.


    Seeing that even the captain had spoken, although she did not know what was going on, the female police officer still chose to obey the order.


    Just as she let go, the girl reacted. Perhaps in her subconscious, she wanted to find a man, so she first rushed towards Zhang Xiaolong, who was walking towards her.


    As the bedsheet was about to fall off, the two female police officers frowned.


    They were also women, and they were not very old. Seeing Zhang Xiaolong taking advantage of the fact that the other party was unconscious and wanting to see her body, they felt ufortable in their hearts.


    While they were talking, the girl had already arrived in front of Zhang Xiaolong. She spread her arms wide and hugged him. Before she could even hug him, a silver needle was pierced between her eyebrows.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then sleep. Tomorrow, forget everything that happened today!¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s gentle voice sounded, apanied by a strand of godly power that surged out andforted the girl¡¯s body.


    The girl¡¯s originally intense movements suddenly stopped. Then, the crazy desire in her eyes disappeared, and her body instantly softened.


    Zhang Xiaolong reached out to support her, then indicated for the two female police officers to take her down to rest. After changing her clothes, the male police officer also came over and sent her to the hospital.


    ¡°Did that person do it?¡± Lee Yan asked in a shocked tone as she looked at the strange scene.


    ¡°It should be. Her body was indeed tampered with. It should be the same as the evil acupuncture technique that I saw before.¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp aura.


    ¡°Then can you wake her up? That bastard must not be far away. We can only find him faster if we set up a perimeter!¡± Lee Yan said angrily.


    It could be seen that although this girl was lucky enough to survive, if Zhang Xiaolong had not arrived in time, the result would not be any better than the three girls.


    ¡°She has suffered enough injuries. So, I used some methods to make her forget this part of her memory. Although it might not be able to forget it for the rest of her life.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed.


    In fact, not only did he block this memory, he also helped her recover most of her lost vitality. If not for this, even if the girl could survive, she would lose a lot of her abilities. Sometimes, it was even more torturing than death.


    ¡°You used hypnosis?¡± Lee Yan was not surprised. She was just a little anxious. ¡°I understand what you mean. However, if we don¡¯t find the criminal, more people will suffer in the future. She is the only one who has seen the criminal¡¯s true face and is still alive. We need her to find the murderer as soon as possible!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong acted as if he did not hear her words. He even closed his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lee Yan was so angry that she wanted to pull out her pistol and shoot him. ¡°Do you think that I have to make her suffer just because you are a good person? But this is the only way now. We can¡¯t let that guy get away with it!¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡± Zhang Xiaolong suddenly opened his eyes and dragged Lee Yan to the window of the room. ¡°That person left from here. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Go? Where to? Lee Yan¡¯s first thought was to investigate and see if there was a camera in this direction. However, her body floated up at this moment. By the time she reacted, the two of them had already jumped out of the window.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lee Yan was quite brave. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be the captain of the criminal police team at her age. Other than her outstanding ability to handle cases, her courage and skills were also very important.


    However, the sudden change in the situation still made her cry out in shock. This was the fifth floor. If she jumped down like that, she would definitely be injured!


    Just as she was ready to make the buffer, she realized that her body was being held by Zhang Xiaolong. The impact of the fall was not strong at all, as if she had just jumped on the spot.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you do it?¡± Lee Yan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. After all, this was the fifth floor, not thirty centimeters.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is that we have to find that person now!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said coldly.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 391

    C391 ¨C If He Didn¡¯t Agree He Would Die!


    ¡°Is that guy still here?¡± Lee Yan immediately became alert.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s not here after such a long time. However, since we haven¡¯t been here for long, we might have a chance to find him!¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Lee Yan was not confident at all.


    Just a moment ago, she suggested to describe the victim¡¯s appearance to the criminal, but even if she took a picture of the victim, she might not be able to catch him. The main point was that this person was too mysterious, leaving no traces behind wherever he went.


    And now, he couldn¡¯t even be seen. Where could she find him?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the direction. You drive!¡± Zhang Xiaolong sat in the police car and closed his eyes.


    Lee Yan was stunned for a moment before she immediately started the car. If she didn¡¯t know that he had some strange abilities, she would have thought that he was trying to trick her.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaolong was searching for the criminal¡¯s aura with all his might. When he was giving the victim an acupuncture treatment, he had already noticed that there was indeed a wisp of energy in the victim¡¯s body. Although it was not as pure as his godly power, it was precisely this wisp of energy that made the girl go crazy.


    Compared to Lee Yan, Zhang Xiaolong was more clear about how much harm this kind of person could cause. Therefore, he did not want to wait any longer. Taking advantage of the fact that the aura had yet to disappear, killing this person was the best choice!


    That¡¯s right, kill him!


    Ever since he obtained the godly power, although he had fought with others and injured others, he had never thought of killing anyone. However, this time, this thought was so strong.


    The night was dark, and the sky was falling from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a heavy downpour.


    All the auras would disappear after the rain, but Zhang Xiaolong and Lee Yan¡¯s car was still wandering aimlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. We will find that bastard sooner orter¡­¡± Lee Yan looked at Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s appearance and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    This matter had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaolong. She was the one who dragged him into the water. Seeing the victim¡¯s appearance with her own eyes, she was extremely anxious. However, if she continued to search, how could she find the person?


    ¡°Alright!¡± It was better to let fate take its course. Facing the sudden downpour, Zhang Xiaolong could only sigh.


    He reached out his hand to pull open the car door and walked into the rain. ¡°Officer Lee, you can leave first. I want to walk around alone.¡±


    Seeing the rainwater instantly wet her clothes, Lee Yan felt her heart ache. However, the other party¡¯s eyes were determined. She knew that it was useless to say anything, so she could only nod her head. ¡°Then be careful. If you want to catch that bastard, I need your help. Don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    These words were very gentle. Even she didn¡¯t believe that they came out of her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get sick so easily.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently. Then, he slowly walked into the rain.


    Watching his back disappear, Lee Yan suddenly felt as if something was missing in her heart. She shook her head vigorously and threw away all the distracting thoughts. She drove her car and prepared to go home.


    Bang!


    Not long after, a huge object smashed into the hood of the car, startling Lee Yan. When she saw clearly, there was actually a person standing on top of the hood, looking at her with a sinister smile.


    This man was only about 1.5 meters tall. His fat body made him look like a ball, but the speed at which he fell from the sky was shockingly fast. The smile on his face looked even more terrifying in the rain.


    ¡°Little girl, you chased me for so long, do you want to have fun with me?¡± Pang Jiu said to Lee Yan with a sinister smile.


    Lee Yan was still in shock. She subconsciously stepped on the gas, but she realized that the car couldn¡¯t be started no matter what.


    ¡°Haha, if you can run like this, you are underestimating me, Pangjiu!¡± The fatty still had that smile on his face.


    Lee Yan¡¯s heart was filled with fear. She knew that this man was most likely the murderer, and his skills were just like Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s. If she didn¡¯t react in time, she would definitely end up in a terrible state.


    ¡°Is it you who killed those girls?¡± She tried her best to calm down, but her voice still sounded dry.


    In the heavy rain, there were no other cars on the remote street. Lee Yan¡¯s voice could not be heard from the car, and the other party would not be able to hear her if they were talking outside. However, the strange thing was that the other party¡¯s voice was clearly heard by Lee Yan. No matter what she said, the other party seemed to hear it clearly.


    ¡°How can you say that she was killed? They have tasted the most lively feeling in the world, and they even died in the most lively way. I believe that even a ghost would be happier than the others.¡± Pangjiu smiled eerily.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Taking advantage of the opportunity, Lee Yan pulled out her pistol and shot the target through the windshield.


    However, things were not as simple as that. The person seemed to have expected this. With a sway of his body, he dodged the bullet and jumped to the car door like a fox cat.


    Lee Yan hurriedly turned the muzzle of the gun, but there was no time for another shot. The locked car door was easily opened by the other party, and at the same time, his iron w-like palm grabbed her wrist and a silver needle was stabbed through.


    Lee Yan only struggled slightly before feeling dizzy and losing consciousness.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems that she is also a Pure Yin Body. She is even better than the previous girl. If I had known earlier, I should have gone to find her!¡± Pangjiu sized up the woman¡¯s body from top to bottom, and his eyes revealed a hint of desire.


    He looked around and felt that this ce was not suitable. Although there were few people here, the ce in the car was too small. Besides, he did not want to be disturbed by others during the process of pleasure. He reached out his hand to carry Lee Yan on his shoulder and strode into the distance.


    This person was very fast. Although he was running with two feet, he seemed to be able to fly at any time. His speed wasparable to that of a small car.


    ¡°Little girl, although this ce is a bit shabby and not asfortable as a hotel bed, you can just bear with it for a while. I will let you taste the most lively feeling in the worldter.¡± Pangjiu reached out his hand and pinched Lee Yan¡¯s beautiful face.


    As he spoke, he pulled out the silver needle. Lee Yan immediately woke up. When she saw the environment and people in front of her, she immediately moved back in shock.


    ¡°How nice is a Pure Yin Body? You look so energetic. If you can be gentle and obedient, I won¡¯t eat you up and keep you alive every day. What do you think?¡± Pangjiu chuckled and rubbed his hands as he asked.


    ¡°Pah.¡± Lee Yan spat in disgust, ¡°I am a police officer. Do you know what the result of attacking a police officer is?¡±


    ¡°Police officer? What does that count as? In my eyes, you are just a beautiful little girl.¡± Pangjiu stroked his chin, ¡°Don¡¯t use your tricks to scare me. It¡¯s useless. No one can catch me. Are you looking for it?¡±


    He opened his palm and a police handgun appeared in his hand. Lee Yan was instantly in despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This thing can¡¯t threaten me at all.¡± Pangjiu casually threw the handgun away. ¡°Think about my words. If you follow me, I can let you live a life like a god. Otherwise, after I have my fun, I¡¯ll only die!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 392

    C392 ¨C Have You Asked Me?


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die now!¡± Lee Yan gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Pangjiu clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Unfortunately, in front of me, even if you want to die, you have to wait until I¡¯m satisfied. In other words, even if you really die, I can¡¯t waste such a good body. Hehe, do you believe me?¡±


    Lee Yan felt as if her entire body had fallen into an ice cer. The pervert in front of her was even more ferocious and difficult to deal with than any criminal she had ever met before. If she met a normal criminal, she would at most die, but now, even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to have a peaceful and free life.


    Kill him! Lee Yan knew that her only chance was to kill him in one fatal move. If she made a mistake, she would never have another chance.


    Pangjiu walked over and stood less than two meters away from Lee Yan. ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it? What¡¯s so good about being a small policeman? If you be my woman, I can teach you the legendary cultivation technique. At that time, we can be a godly couple. Isn¡¯t that better than anything else?¡±


    ¡°Cultivation technique?¡± This was the first time Lee Yan had heard of this term. She was both surprised and wanted to use this opportunity to let the other party rx his vignce. ¡°What is cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°The method to be an immortal is also called cultivation. As long as you follow me, with your Pure Yin Body and my Pure Yang Body, we can be immortals. At that time, we will be able to live happily every day, and it won¡¯t be a problem for us to live for a few hundred years. Even immortals will be envious of us. How about it? Are you tempted?¡± Pangjiu became even happier when he saw that the woman had questions.


    In fact, the girls he had chosen were not only because they were beautiful, but also because the Yin Qi in their bodies was too heavy. Through special means, they could stimte it and steal the other party¡¯s spirit energy, helping him cultivate to a higher level.


    This was the legendary method of stealing Yin energy and replenishing Yang energy. Moreover, it was even more vicious than that method.


    Of course, this was the result of forcefully absorbing the spirit energy when the other party was not willing to cooperate. If someone like Lee Yan, who had a particrly heavy Yin Qi in her body, was willing to cooperate with him, she would definitely obtain even greater benefits and be able to increase her cultivation level repeatedly.


    However, with his current appearance, it was impossible for him to find someone who was willing to cooperate with him. He could spend money to find her, but usually, the women who spent money to find him were professional prostitutes. How could they have the kind of spirit energy he wanted?


    Under such circumstances, he was in a hurry to obtain spirit energy, so he had to take risks in session.


    Now that Pangjiu had met Lee Yan, this kind of good physique was very rare. Pangjiu also had the thought of subduing her. This was better than him going out to hunt for targets again and again. It was slow and unsafe.


    ¡°Can she really live for a few hundred years?¡± Lee Yan seemed to be tempted and asked, ¡°Can she still be as young as she was when she was young?¡±


    ¡°Of course, our bloodline is an immortal doctor, a doctor from the deities. Not only can you be as beautiful as you were when you were young, but you will also be more handsome than you are now.¡± Pangjiu was immediately enticed when he saw that there was a door. ¡°Don¡¯t look at how ugly I am now. As long as we cultivate for a few years, I can be even more handsome than those celebrities. At that time, you will know how good this choice is!¡±


    ¡°How can I believe that what you said is true?¡± Lee Yan was thinking of a hundred ways to convince Zhang Xiaolong, but she was afraid that Pangjiu would find out, so she could only continue to stall for time.


    Pangjiu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try it. I know you¡¯re still a virgin, but the women nowadays are different from the past. They don¡¯t want to die just because of that. As long as you follow my instructions and y with me once, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be obsessed with me and never want to find another man again.¡±


    Lee Yan was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit on the spot, but she still pretended to be fine on the surface, ¡°No, unless you can prove that what you said is true, I won¡¯t let you touch me!¡±


    Pangjiu was forced to scratch his head. Just as he was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Of course what he said is not true. He¡¯s just trying to fool your pure Yin body.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Pangzi roared and turned around, only to see a tall and handsome young man standing outside the broken wooden house.


    Lee Yan thought that Zhang Xiaolong hade, so she was so happy that she wanted to call him out. However, she suddenly realized that this person was just a little bit simr to Zhang Xiaolong, and not Zhang Xiaolong.


    However,pared to the disgusting Pangzi, the person who came was really cool and handsome. Other than the faint evil aura in his eyes, he looked like a celebrity.


    As the saying goes, a man is not bad, and a woman doesn¡¯t love him. The evil look in his eyes made him look even more unique, enough to charm many young girls.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Brother Jiu. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± The young man who had just arrived smiled and said.


    ¡°Cheng Jiang, are you here to ruin my good fortune again?¡± Pangjiu said angrily.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®again¡¯? I just saw a good Pure Yin Body, but it was obtained by Brother Jiu with a trick. I can¡¯t bear to see it.¡± Cheng Jiang swept her eyes across Lee Yan¡¯s body, and her eyes were also shining with desire. ¡°How many years will it take to cultivate a fat man like you into a handsome man? Hahahaha¡­ Brother Jiu, stop joking around. Why haven¡¯t I heard of this kind of ability before? Do you really think that you¡¯re a god? Some things are born, and you have to ept it. For example, looks, and talent, don¡¯t you agree, Brother Jiu?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Pangjiu was so angry that he was gasping for breath. It could be seen that this was exactly what he wanted.


    Cheng Jiang walked over indifferently and reached out his hand to Lee Yan, trying to pull her up. However, Lee Yan did not rx her vignce because of his handsome appearance. Instead, she hid even further back.


    In her opinion, although Pangjiu was ugly, he was obviously easier to deal with than Cheng Jiang. If he fell into Cheng Jiang¡¯s hands, he would probably have no chance at all.


    ¡°Beauty, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. It¡¯s all because Brother Jiu is too ugly to scare you. If we had met each other first, I believe we would have already been together,¡± Cheng Jiang did not mind andforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him scare you. From now on, you are my woman.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Jiang, don¡¯t go too far. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find a Pure Yin Body. Aren¡¯t you afraid of¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of¡­¡± Pangjiu was obviously unable to continue.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Cheng Jiangughed again, ¡°Brother Jiu, you are really confused. Who do you need to be afraid of with me? Are you afraid of the police? Or are you saying that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Pangjiu¡¯s face turned red. He did not want to give up, but he seemed to be afraid of something. Finally, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Cheng Jiang, I just happen to be at the point of breaking through. At least¡­ At least you can let me use it twice. This woman can be yours!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ Brother Jiu, you sure are smart.¡± Cheng Jiang seemed to be somewhat satisfied, ¡°But the effect of the Pure Yin Body is the best for the first time. This is the first time¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yours!¡± Pangjiu gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Baby, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I will be very gentle and guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Cheng Jiang smiled and said to Lee Yan.


    ¡°Have you asked me?¡± Another voice asked.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 393

    C393 ¨C Evil Doctor Sect


    When Cheng Jiang arrived, Pangjiu was startled. At their level, as long as there was someone who was not discovered, it would be enough to prove that the other party was not weak.


    Cheng Jiang was obviously stronger than Pangjiu, but when the two of them were together, they did not notice the arrival of another person. This meant that the person who came was even more powerful than Cheng Jiang.


    The dim light of the wooden house faded away, and the rain outside was swaying in the wind. The sound of footsteps seemed to melt into the raindrops, but when this figure appeared, it seemed as if even the raindrops outside had been covered.


    ¡°This woman is mine.¡± Zhang Xiaolong pointed at Lee Yan and said, ¡°Do you think you have the right to fight with me?¡±


    Before Lee Yan could react, Cheng Jiang had already raised his palm and hit her on the neck. Lee Yan immediately fainted.


    Zhang Xiaolong did not even bat an eyelid. It was as if he did not care about anything else as long as this woman¡¯s life was still in his hands.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in our business?¡± Cheng Jiang¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, like a hungry wolf staring at its prey, ready to pounce at any moment.


    ¡°I have already said that this woman is mine. Now scram, or you might have a chance. Otherwise, the two of you will have to feed the wolves here.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said coldly.


    ¡°It seems that you are also on the same side. Since you have taken a fancy to this Pure Yin Body, why don¡¯t we share it with the three of us?¡± Cheng Jiang seemed to be a little afraid, so he did not immediately make a move. Instead, he tried to probe further, ¡°However, since you are thest one to arrive, how about we share it with you?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolongughed out loud, ¡°You think you can share it with me?¡±


    Cheng Jiang¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Do you really want to keep it for yourself? This is not a good habit. Brother Jiu, let¡¯s talk about thister. How about we settle this brat first?¡±


    Pangjiu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he made up his mind, ¡°After this matter is settled, I want this woman to spend all her money.¡±


    ¡°Humph, you are robbing me while I am down!¡± Cheng Jiang¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Whatever you say. If you think you can handle it alone, then I have no choice but to withdraw. In any case, my strength is the weakest here, so I can¡¯t fight you guys, but I can¡¯t hide from you, can I?¡± Pangjiu chuckled, as if he had made up his mind.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. As long as you can take down this brat, the woman¡¯s money will be yours. However, if this brat has any good things on him, then they will all belong to me.¡± Cheng Jiang did not want to lose out. Seeing that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s martial arts was not any weaker than his, he was sure that there would be something good on him. At the very least, it would be apensation.


    Pangjiu was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong did not take advantage of the opportunity to attack. Instead, he quietly listened to the two of them discussing, as if he was not afraid at all.


    In fact, the only thing he was afraid of was that the two of them would treat Lee Yan as a hostage. As long as they did not use this move, he was confident that he could handle the rest.


    Ever since he cultivated the Dragon Controlling True Spell and obtained the Heart Sutra, he had never used his true strength. Now that these two were the same kind of people, and they were also viins, it was the perfect time to test their strength. Other than wanting to save Lee Yan, he was also eager to give it a try.


    ¡°Little brother, although you have some skills, do you think you can escape unscathed with the two of us working together?¡± Although Cheng Jiang had reached an agreement, he still did not give up on persuading Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Do you think all of your skills are in your mouth? If that¡¯s the case, then you better get the hell out of here!¡± Zhang Xiaolong purposely pretended to scold arrogantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it. If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me us!¡± Cheng Jiang¡¯s body swayed as he appeared in front of Zhang Xiaolong. Both of his hands formed a strange hand gesture, aiming at two different acupoints. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Go!¡±


    This sentence was naturally used to remind Pangjiu to cooperate with him. Although the two of them looked familiar, although the other party was not as good as him in terms of martial arts, they were also clear about their own paths. As long as they worked together in a tacit understanding, even if Zhang Xiaolong was stronger, he would not be able to stop the two of them working together.


    However, in the next moment, Cheng Jiang was dumbfounded!


    Pangjiu had indeed moved, and he had indeed followed his n to move behind Zhang Xiaolong. However, he did not move with him. Instead, he moved his feet!


    Yes, running away with his tail between his legs. That speed seemed to have brought out 120 percent of his strength. He was just missing a pair of wings on his back.


    ¡°This bastard!¡± Cheng Jiang understood that Pangjiu had tricked him.


    From the very beginning, the other party had never thought of working with him. Instead, he had noticed that Zhang Xiaolong was not easy to deal with. The reason why he haggled with him before was to gain his trust.


    Now that he had made his move, Zhang Xiaolong would definitely focus his attention on him first. That fellow would immediately take advantage of the opportunity to run away.


    Compared to Pangjiu, Cheng Jiang was stronger. That was because he was born with a good skin. Most of the time, he did not need to use any special methods to trick a girl into having sex with him.


    As for evil cultivators like them, the more Yin Spiritual Energy they could get from a girl, the more beneficial it would be for their cultivation speed. Therefore, it was normal for Cheng Jiang to be stronger.


    However, in terms of despicable methods and vulgarity, Cheng Jiang was no match for Pangjiu.


    That fellow was not shameless, but he simply did not know what face was!


    Cheng Jiang barely parried two moves before feeling a burst of suffocation in his chest. The other party¡¯s strength was heavy and powerful, like a mountain pressing closer to him, or like a huge wave in the sea. Each wave was stronger than the previous one, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    In the past, he was like Pangjiu. He had only seen a few cultivators, but he had never seen someone as young as Zhang Xiaolong, yet possess such terrifying strength. That was a strength that could not be defeated!


    Compared to him, Zhang Xiaolong was the opposite. He was like a fish returning to the sea. Under the guidance of the other party¡¯s Qi, a series of exquisite moves flowed out like flowing water.


    As he roared, his entire body seemed to have turned into a Divine Dragon, stirring up the wind and rain in the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I will tell you everything.¡± Under the immense pressure, Cheng Jiang fell to his knees. He no longer cared about the dignity of a Cultivator, ¡°I know a lot of secrets, about the Evil Doctor Sect. I only beg you to spare my dog life, I can tell you anything!¡±


    ¡°Evil Doctor Sect?¡± Zhang Xiaolong retracted his strength and looked at him with a sharp gaze, ¡°Are you and that Pangjiu from the Evil Doctor Sect? How many people are there in the Evil Doctor Sect? What secrets do they have?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we are all disciples of the Evil Doctor Sect. The Evil Doctor Sect¡¯s development is not very good. Only I, Cheng Jiang, and Pangjiu havee from the Li Province to Yanjing. We have a huge secret about the Evil Doctor Sect, about¡­¡±


    Cheng Jiang spoke with great seriousness, and his voice became softer and softer, as if he was talking about some important secret. However, he suddenly pped his palm towards Zhang Xiaolong.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 394

    C394 ¨C Give Me a Quick Death!


    Although Cheng Jiang wasn¡¯t vulgar enough, he was cunning enough. He deliberately emphasized that the Evil Doctor Sect had a huge secret, sessfully attracting the other party¡¯s attention, and then suddenly sneak attacked when he revealed the secret.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaolong was attracted by the secret in Cheng Jiang¡¯s mouth, so his reaction was naturally slower than usual. This way, the sneak attack would be easier to seed.


    Unfortunately, it was only an easy sess, not a guaranteed sess!


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaolong only took half a step back before he calmly received the attack.


    Chi¡­


    A ck silver needle suddenly came out from between Cheng Jiang¡¯s fingers and quickly pierced into Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Cheng Jiangughed out loud, as if he could finally regain his confidence. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful? How do you feel now? Do you feel like you have no strength at all? You can only me yourself for snatching our Evil Doctor Sect¡¯s prey!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhang Xiaolong nced at his hand and pulled out the needle. He casually threw it on the ground and said, ¡°If the Evil Doctor Sect were all idiots like you, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Jiang was scared out of his wits. He had never seen anyone who was poisoned by the Evil Doctor Sect still be able to talk so casually. This was not something that could be faked.


    ¡°Is there anyone else from the Evil Doctor Sect?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked again.


    Cheng Jiang¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. Suddenly, he waved his hand and shot out dozens of silver needles at the same time. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he ran as fast as he could.


    With a slight movement, he dodged the needles and flew away.


    Cheng Jiang, who was running, suddenly noticed a figure beside him. Without even thinking, he knew who it was. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about how powerful the other party was. All he could do was to increase his speed.


    If he couldn¡¯t beat him, if he didn¡¯t run fast enough, then he would die.


    However, he had already reached his limit. If he wanted to increase his speed even a little more, he would only be squeezing out thest bit of his potential. As for his opponent, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Therefore, this battle was destined to be a battle without suspense.


    Bang!


    Cheng Jiang fell down like a kite with its string cut. He struggled on the ground for a few moments before finally falling down.


    Zhang Xiaolong didn¡¯t stop. He could feel that he was not far away from the escaping Pangjiu.


    Maybe Pangjiu wasn¡¯t as powerful as Cheng Jiang, but for ordinary people, he was definitely a huge disaster. If he wasn¡¯t eliminated, who knew how many girls would suffer in the future.


    With a tap of his toes, he was already floating in the air like the wind. If someone was here, they would realize that Zhang Xiaolong was like a kite, floating up with the wind, as if he had broken the limit of gravity.


    However, how could there be a kite that could fly in such a heavy rain?


    The raindrops were as heavy as a tide, but Pangjiu, who was trapped in the heavy rain, did not dare to stop.


    Although his strength was inferior to Cheng Jiang¡¯s, his eyesight and mind were much sharper than his opponent. When he saw Zhang Xiaolong, he had already guessed that he was not a match for him. He even had no intention of teaming up with him to subdue him.


    Furthermore, he was clear that although Zhang Xiaolong had said that they could leave alive if they scrambled away, that might not be the case. If they really turned around and left, the other party mightunch a fatal attack from behind!


    Therefore, he waited quietly for the right time. Since Cheng Jiang was not a good person, he would die if he died in Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s hands. As long as he could create some opportunities for Zhang Xiaolong to escape, it would be good enough.


    At this moment, he regretted it so much that his liver was aching. In the past, he only thought that there were many beautiful women in Yanjing City, and that he could enjoy himself here and improve his cultivation level in minutes. However, he had forgotten that this was a ce where hidden dragons and crouching tigers were everywhere!


    There were only a few people here, yet they were already killed. After leaving this ce, he was prepared to leave Yanjing and go to a remote city, or even hide in the countryside for a while.


    Initially, he thought that his skills were already like that of a god, but now he realized that to ordinary people, it was indeed very powerful, but to a true expert, it was nothing!


    The heavy rain had obscured the path. Just a moment ago, he was just walking in a panic, but now, he didn¡¯t even know where he was.


    Finally, he stopped and carefully looked in the direction that was safer. Of course, he would never go back to where he came from.


    Just as Pangjiu was about to choose a direction to run in, his feet suddenly felt as if they were rooted in the ground.


    Because, in the heavy rain, the tall figure was slowly walking towards him like the previous time.


    ¡°How many people are in Evil Doctor Sect? Where are they all gathered?¡± Zhang Xiaolong stopped and asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± Pangjiu¡¯s teeth were clenched.


    In such a short time, Zhang Xiaolong had already caught up to him. He didn¡¯t think that Cheng Jiang had escaped.


    Since Cheng Jiang couldn¡¯t evenst a few moves against him, there was no need to talk about him.


    ¡°I originally wanted to leave you alive for the time being. Since you don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t need to leave you alive either!¡± Zhang Xiaolong snorted coldly, raised his fist, and instantlynded on his opponent¡¯s face.


    ¡°I will tell you¡­¡± Pangjiu looked at the fist that had erged in an instant and anxiously shouted out the word with his fastest reaction, ¡°I will tell you everything. Please let me go. I have no grudge with senior, I beg you to spare my life!¡±


    ¡°No grudges? The three girls who died before, and the one who almost died in the hotel today, wasn¡¯t it you who did it?¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent.


    ¡°Those¡­ those were just¡­¡± Pangjiu wanted to say that those were just ordinary girls, but when he felt the sharp killing intent, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°Those were just ordinary girls, right?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sneered. His fist expanded into a palm, and ruthlessly punched the other party¡¯s dantian.


    Puff!


    Pangjiu was sent flying by the huge force, and blood spurted out from his mouth.


    After hended, he didn¡¯t care about the blood at all. Instead, he spread his arms wide and stared nkly at the ground, as if something had disappeared.


    ¡°Now, you are also an ordinary person!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said indifferently, ¡°You think you can do whatever you want just because you learned some strange martial arts. This is your fate, no, this is just a small punishment. The real crime will be judged by the court. You have three lives in your hands, and I believe no one can protect you. And believe me, I won¡¯t let you die so easily. Before you die, you will taste something very painful, a hundred times more painful than the cruelest method you know!¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ Let me go, I confess, please give me a quick death¡­¡± Pangjiu hadpletely copsed. He hugged his head and curled up on the ground.


    Now that he had lost all his strength, he couldn¡¯t even defeat an ordinary person. In front of Zhang Xiaolong, even if he wanted to die, it was impossible.


    Thinking of the terrifying methods of the inner sect, his entire body felt as if he had fallen into the eighteenth level of hell.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 395

    C395 ¨C An Unpredictable Bomb


    When Lee Yan woke up, she found herself in an unfamiliar room. Thinking back to what happenedst night, she could not help but shiver in fear.


    What was even more terrifying was that she found that she was only wearing a pair of underwear. No, if one were to take a closer look, one would find that even the underwear was not hers.


    Heavens! Lee Yan¡¯s nails dug deep into her flesh. What exactly happened? She remembered that Pangjiu had threatened herst night. Then, a handsome man came and they actually discussed sharing her. After that¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong? Yes, she remembered clearly. In the end, she heard Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s voice and even nced at him, but was that an illusion?


    ¡°You woke up?¡± Just then, Zhang Xiaolong pushed the door open and entered. Seeing her in a daze, he smiled faintly.


    Lee Yan quickly wrapped the nket around her body and her face blushed. Since this man was standing there, it meant that he had saved her, regardless of whether he caught the criminal or not.


    Furthermore¡­ Did he change her clothes?


    Thinking of her body that waspletely exposed in front of this man she had never met before, she felt her entire body heating up.


    ¡°I wonder if he would find my body very attractive when he sees it?¡± Lee Yan was actually worried that her figure was not perfect enough.


    Although her long and slender legs were a fatal temptation to many men, and there were even a lot of people who said that just these two legs alone were enough to y with for a year, Lee Yan did not feel that she was good enough. Especially after investigating Zhang Xiaolong, she found that all the women beside him were perfect.


    Although she didn¡¯t have any feelings for Zhang Xiaolong at that time, as a woman, she would alwayspare herself with other girls intentionally or unintentionally. Even Lee Yan was no exception.


    Afterparing herself with them, she realized that she had no absolute advantage over any of them. All she had was a pair of legs.


    ¡°My clothes¡­¡± Lee Yan hesitated and asked.


    Although it was awkward, she couldn¡¯t take the loss. This man took advantage of her unconscious state and even took off her underwear. It was too much. She couldn¡¯t let him take advantage of her for nothing, could she?


    Of course, if he was willing to admit that he was her boyfriend, then maybe¡­


    Anyway, her mind was in a mess right now, and she had even forgotten about the case that concerned her the most.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, Officer Lee¡¯s clothes are dry. You can put them on.¡± At this moment, Luh Xiaoya walked in with Lee Yan¡¯s uniform in her hands.


    ¡°Then you can change. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Zhang Xiaolong immediately turned around and closed the door.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lee Yan wanted to say something, but the other party moved too fast and she could no longer see him.


    She felt a wave of frustration in her heart. He even changed her underwear. What was there to avoid? Hmph, did he not want to take responsibility?


    Although changing her underwear would not make her pregnant, she was still a virgin!


    ¡°Officer Lee, do you think this undergarment is suitable for you?¡± Luh Xiaoya stepped forward and asked, ¡°I just bought it and I haven¡¯t worn it yet. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite suitable¡­¡± Lee Yan was a little annoyed when she said this. Her gaze swept across the girl¡¯s chest, feeling that the girl¡¯s chest was not developed well, but she was wearing it just right. What a pity.


    Suddenly, her mind turned around, ¡°Did I change my clothes for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Luh Xiaoya was startled for a moment, ¡°When Mr. Xiaolong brought you back, you werepletely drenched. Afraid that you would catch a cold, I changed your clothes for you.¡±


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t him¡­¡± Lee Yan muttered.


    Luh Xiaoya burst intoughter, ¡°Officer Lee, don¡¯t worry. Mr. Xiaolong won¡¯t take advantage of you. He is a good person.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a blockhead. What a good opportunity¡­ Uh¡­¡± Lee Yan blushed, ¡°Are you close to him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we grew up together.¡± Luh Xiaoya felt a little regretful.


    ¡°You like him?¡± Lee Yan realized that the girl beside her actually had a story with Zhang Xiaolong.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change our clothes first. Mr. Xiaolong is still waiting for you outside.¡± Luh Xiaoya also noticed that this Officer Lee was acting a little strange, so she quickly ended the conversation and reminded her, ¡°But Mr. Xiaolong doesn¡¯t like other people. He treats Ms Yaru too well, and he can¡¯t ept other women in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Lee Yan noticed the other party¡¯s vignce and quickly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I just have a little upational disease, and I want to investigate anyone¡­¡±


    After changing her clothes, Lee Yan came out and found Zhang Xiaolong drinking tea in the living room. However, his expression was a little serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± Lee Yan asked anxiously.


    ¡°I caught the person who attacked you. Now, I have used your handcuffs to lock him in the room. When your colleagues arriveter, you can bring him back to the court for trial¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong was interrupted mid-sentence.


    ¡°What? You locked him in the room?¡± Lee Yan said anxiously, ¡°No, the handcuffs won¡¯t be able to hold him at all. He can easily break free and leave!¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so careless. He is weaker than an ordinary woman, and he doesn¡¯t have the strength to break free from the handcuffs. He has already admitted that the three girls and the case yesterday were all his handiwork. However, there is still one more piece of bad news for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lee Yan¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted when she heard that the murderer of the case had been found. As for the bad news, she didn¡¯t care anymore.


    ¡°Cheng Jiang didn¡¯t die. He might have escaped!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said with some self-me.


    ¡°Who is Cheng Jiang?¡± Lee Yan paused for a moment before she understood, ¡°It¡¯s him. That guy is also a bastard, but since the case was done by Pangjiu, is Cheng Jiang not that dangerous?¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, ¡°It seems like that is the case on the surface, but in fact, Cheng Jiang is no less dangerous than Pangjiu. In fact, Pangjiu is even more dangerous than him. Due to his limited skills, Pangjiu had to use that kind of control needle technique to forcefully stimte the potential in the human body. Then, he used some strange methods to absorb a part of the Yin Spiritual Energy from the human body to increase his strength. On the other hand, Cheng Jiang could use his innate advantage to confuse some girls and absorb the Yin Spiritual Energy from their bodies without them knowing. Although he would not die, he could reduce their lifespan by a few years. In fact, some of the girls who were originally healthy might even suffer from illnesses for the rest of their lives. These are just the side effects. The reason why Pangjiu took such a risk was because he had reached a bottleneck in his strength. He wanted to break through quickly. If he reached Cheng Jiang¡¯s bottleneck, what do you think he would do?¡±


    Thinking of this, Lee Yan shuddered in fear. Pangjiu¡¯s actions were despicable and vile, but it was also because everyone quickly discovered it. However, if it was someone like Cheng Jiang, it was very likely that some girls would disappear and never be found again.


    Even if it was a normal urrence, a cmity that could turn healthy people into patients and reduce their lifespan, this was simply a god of cmity.


    Furthermore, this god of cmity could turn into a constant bomb that would run around at any time!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 396

    C396 ¨C How Could He be Cocky for a Few Days?


    Zhang Xiaolong did not see Cheng Jiang escape with his own eyes. Or rather, if he was in front of Cheng Jiang, he would not even have the chance to escape.


    At that time, he had struck his opponent¡¯s vital point with his palm. Initially, he thought that this guy would die on the spot, but who would have thought that when he dragged Pangjiu back, the corpse that was lying in the rain had disappeared.


    The possibility of Cheng Jiang being rescued by a third person was rtively small. The biggest possibility was that Cheng Jiang had used some special cultivation technique to pretend that he was dead, and deceived Zhang Xiaolong, who was in a hurry to chase after Pangjiu, and did not seriously check the corpse. After Cheng Jiang left, he used hisst bit of strength to escape.


    As for whether this guy had thought of taking advantage of the opportunity to take Lee Yan away, Zhang Xiaolong did not think so. Even if Cheng Jiang did not die at that time, he would have been seriously injured. It was already a miracle that he could escape, but if he wanted to take another person away, it would be a waste of time.


    Furthermore, due to Lee Yan¡¯s interference, Zhang Xiaolong did not choose to continue tracking Cheng Jiang. If Lee Yan disappeared, even if Zhang Xiaolong searched through the entire Yanjing, he would not give up on finding clues.


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately send someone to make a picture of Cheng Jiang. As long as he appears in public in Yanjing again, we will definitely receive a clue. At least, we can give everyone a reminder not to be easily bewitched by this kind of person.¡± Lee Yan thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do for now. However, I must remind you that no matter what the situation is, you must not act alone,¡± Zhang Xiaolong said apologetically, ¡°I was too careless back then. I clearly sensed the aura, yet I let you go back alone to the police station. If it was you, you must bring more people with you, and more guns. Otherwise, you will not be Cheng Jiang¡¯s match. You must be careful of his flying needles, which are poisonous.¡±


    ¡°Poison?¡± When Lee Yan heard this word, she felt a headacheing on.


    That person was already strong enough. Even if the police team had the best fighters, they might not be able to defeat him, not to mention that he could use poisonous hidden weapons. How could she defend against him?


    It was more troublesome than having a gun in his hand. At least she knew that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s flying needles were much more convenient than a pistol.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too afraid. I have some pills here. If anyone is poisoned, you can give them to everyone in time. It will definitely be fine.¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s worry, Zhang Xiaolong immediately gave her a solution, ¡°Without the poison, with Cheng Jiang¡¯s flying needles, at least half of the threat will be gone. Its power will be much weaker than your guns. As long as you are careful and don¡¯t let him catch you alone, he won¡¯t be able to trick you again.¡±


    Hearing this, Lee Yan felt a little more at ease. She quickly took the bottle containing the pills and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°This thing¡­ Is it very precious?¡±


    ¡°Even if it is considered precious, the antidote for the Eb Virus is also made from this kind of raw material. Most poisons can be cured,¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled, ¡°However, for people like you who have been risking your lives, this is the best ce to use it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Zhang Xiaolong.¡± Lee Yan said sincerely.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. In fact, what I fear the most is probably the decision made by the other party. He might have left Yanjing long ago. The world is so big, it won¡¯t be easy to find such a mysterious person.¡± Zhang Xiaolong sighed. Not once did he remove the roots of the problem, leaving such a disaster behind. It was truly a sin to harm others.


    ¡°No matter what, it was all because of you that we managed to catch the true culprits of these cases and even saved my life. What I said before is still valid. In the future, no matter who finds trouble with you, I will definitely stand on your side.¡± Lee Yan felt a little excited, but she also felt that this feeling was good. ¡°As for Cheng Jiang, the inte is so advanced now. As long as there are photos, no matter where he goes, he won¡¯t have a ce to hide. In the end, he will definitely be caught.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Hu Binn had already brought a few police officers here. The moment they met, they rushed over.


    ¡°Captain Lee, you scared us to death yesterday. Your phone couldn¡¯t be reached, and the car¡¯s door was destroyed. There were bullet holes on the windshield¡­¡±


    With all these connections, anyone would think that Lee Yan had died for the government. However, no one would have thought that not only was there nothing wrong with her, but she had even caught the culprit.


    ¡°This is really a great achievement. The bureau chief has already reported it to the higher-ups. I believe Captain Lee will be promoted again this time. I heard that there will be a bonus¡­¡± Hu Binn said excitedly, as if he was the one receiving the reward.


    ¡°How could this be? It¡¯s obvious that¡­¡± Lee Yan felt that this was too unfair. If it was really her alone, she would have been eaten by those two bastards. However, Zhang Xiaolong had done such a great deed, yet he was actually taken away by her?


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is something that should be treated to. This time, we can¡¯t go back on our word.¡± Zhang Xiaolong followed up with a congrattory remark, ¡°The dishes in our Divine Dragon Great Restaurant are not bad. If we were to treat everyone to this table, it would cost at least ten thousand yuan, right? We can use that bonus to celebrate in advance.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right¡­¡± Everyone echoed.


    Hu Binn, who was in the room, was well aware that the reason why he was able to catch the culprit was definitely due to Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s help. If not for him, Captain Lee would not have been able to catch the culprit in the first ce. Furthermore, Captain Lee had gone out with Zhang Xiaolong this time, catching the culprits of four cases in one go. Was this really a coincidence? That was too much of a coincidence!


    Furthermore, Zhang Xiaolong had called the police station to inform them of the whole process. However, he had described the whole process in detail, but he did not mention his role in the whole process. It was as if Lee Yan was the only one who had contributed to the whole process. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaolong had done this intentionally.


    Since Zhang Xiaolong did not want to expose himself, Hu Binn naturally would not be stupid enough to expose him. It would not be good for anyone.


    Lee Yan nced at Zhang Xiaolong and saw that he was repeatedly gesturing to her to hide the truth, so she could only agree. She did not bother to exin that she was not the one who caught the criminal.


    ¡­


    Cheng Jiang disappeared from Yanjing City, and no one could find any clues about him. It was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    Even with the police¡¯s elite team in Yanjing City, they were unable to find any clues about him. It sounded unrealistic.


    However, considering the man¡¯s strange methods, if he really wanted to leave, he would have left before everyone could find him.


    This matter slowly faded away, and Qiu Yuquan was currently engaged in a fierce battle. His target was the woman who had looked down on his ability in the vi that day.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the f * cking powerful? Who¡¯s the strongest? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Young Masrer Qiu, you are so strong. I am Young Masrer Qiu. I will be Young Masrer Qiu for the rest of my life ¡­¡± The woman said with fear as she moved.


    Ever since Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s death, the woman wanted to sell the vi and leave Yanjing with therge sum of money. However, she did not expect Qiu Yuquan toe looking for her again.


    This guy was the same as his perverted father. He came looking for her only to show off his achievements¡­


    Although she wanted to leave, she knew that even if she had the money, she might not be able to leave now.


    ¡°Humph, Zhang Xiaolong, let¡¯s see how long you can be cocky for!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 397

    C397 ¨C Be More Easygoing!


    With Qiu Yuansheng¡¯s death, Qiu Yuquan finally took over the Hundred River Company.


    In the past, he always felt that his father was too weak. If not for that, he would not have allowed Zhang Xiaolong to be so arrogant. Even the good restaurant and catering association president was messed up by Zhang Xiaolong, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Humph, that old man was just a good-for-nothing who only knew how to pick up trash!


    Now, he could freely control any resources in the Hundred River Company. The rise in power in the past two days made Qiu Yuquan very proud of himself.


    Of course, he had always been thinking about Luh Xiaoya and Zhang Xiaolong. If he didn¡¯t get rid of that Zhang Xiaolong, he would never be able to get close to Luh Xiaoya.


    In the past, he only had the title of Young Masrer Qiu, but he didn¡¯t have much of a real threat. However, things were different now. He could do whatever he wanted to do!


    ¡°Go and investigate the source of Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s vegetables. Later, buy that vegetable farm. I want to see how his Divine Dragon Restaurant will turn into a dead worm.¡± After Qiu Yuquan made the woman jump up and down, he got up in satisfaction and began to instruct thepany¡¯s matters. Everything revolved around Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s destruction.


    However, things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as he had expected. Soon, there was news that the vegetables came from a ce called Clear River Vige. Zhang Xiaolong was from that ce. In other words, the vegetables were nted by Zhang Xiaolong.


    He had once heard Zhang Xiaolong mention that he was a farmer, but he never thought that this guy was actually a farmer who personally grew vegetables. There was nothing he could do about it. No matter how stupid he was, he would never sell his treasure pot to someone else.


    Qiu Yuquan mmed the table and cursed at the rice bucket. In fact, he was just venting his anger, because Zhang Xiaolong was a farmer, and no one could change that fact. It had nothing to do with rice bucket or not rice bucket.


    If Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s source of vegetables could not be stopped, those restaurants would continue to cooperate with Zhang Xiaolong. After a period of time, not only would the Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix and the Celestial Mansion Family restaurants rise, but even that small vegetable wholesalepany would have a ce in Yanjing.


    Qiu Yuquan understood that although the Celestial Mansion Family and the other hotels made a lot of money, what supported the Qiu family was still thirty percent of the vegetables in Yanjing. This was the foundation of the Qiu family¡¯s business. Once it was threatened, they would be restrained by others in the future. It would not be easy for them to turn the tables.


    But how could he stop them? Qiu Yuquan felt a headacheing on. How could this guy¡¯s vegetables be so delicious? Could it be that thend in Clear River Vige was made of gold?


    In the business world, although there was the use of connections, it was only when the items were almost the same. Even if they were slightly weaker than the other party, with the rtionship, they could still push the other party aside. However, if the two items were worlds apart, even the best rtionship would not want his mud, but not Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s gold.


    After circling around a dozen times, he finally made up his mind and called his subordinate over, ¡°Go to Clear River Vige immediately. If thend there is special, we will also have to intervene. I don¡¯t believe that the people there will wear the same pants as Zhang Xiaolong. They will buy the vegetables at a high price. Even if it doesn¡¯t earn money, we have to crush this slumdog first. Right, if we want to contract thend outside, we will take all of them. Zhang Xiaolong, that bumpkin, definitely doesn¡¯t have a long-term vision. After we take over those preciousnds, we will nt the same vegetables as him. At that time, not only will we take over thirty percent of the vegetables in Yanjing, but we will also take seventy percent of the entire China!¡±


    After his bold words, his subordinate also left excitedly. He immediately called another person over, ¡°Contact Chu Wenwen, the most popr one. We can give her a higher price. As long as she is willing toe to Celestial Mansion Family to hold a concert and personally say that the Celestial Mansion Family¡¯s dishes are the best, I don¡¯t believe that those two hundred and fifty-fifty fans will not be able to crush our Celestial Mansion Family!¡±


    ¡°Director Qiu is really smart!¡± His subordinate praised him with a thumbs up.


    Qiu Yuquan becamecent again. This method was not that brilliant, but he had used it on Zhang Xiaolong before. Now, he was also borrowing the strength of others. Who knows, he might be able to break a thousand kilograms with just a few steps!


    One had to know that Chu Wenwen was currently in the limelight. Although she was just singing, her influence was not small at all. Most importantly, it was because of her praise of the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant¡¯s dishes that the restaurant became popr. Now that she sang it again, she believed that it would cause 10,000 points of damage to the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant!


    This was called using the enemy¡¯s spear to break the enemy¡¯s shield. No matter how strong you are, I will still break your defense!


    Even Qiu Yuquan himself was impressed by his two ideas. It seemed that he was a good businessman, a hundred times better than his father. If the Hundred River Company had been handed over to him earlier, he would not be in this half-dead state now!


    Zhang Xiaolong, oh Zhang Xiaolong, perhaps I will have to thank you in the end. If it weren¡¯t for you cooking such a good dish, how could I, Qiu Yuquan, be the emperor of this industry?


    Many suppliers were chasing after the big restaurant and looking at their faces. If they had the treasure, hehe, they would be able to control all the big hotels in the country.


    At that time, all the hotels in the country would be chasing after him and calling him ¡®Director Qiu¡¯. If he was in a good mood, he would reward them with a mouthful of food. If he was in a bad mood, they would just wait for their restaurant to close down¡­ That feeling, tsk tsk!


    During this period of time, Chu Wenwen was in Yanjing, so the person Qiu Yuquan sent over quickly received a reply.


    ¡°How is it? What price did she offer?¡± Qiu Yuquan was still very confident about this. As long as the price was right, there was no need to hire any more actors.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The subordinate¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Chu Wenwen said¡­¡±


    ¡°What did she say? Didn¡¯t I tell you? No matter what price she offered, I will tell her that we can negotiate. I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t be tempted. She just wants to raise her status. Humph, humph, apany me to sleep. What price do you want?¡± Qiu Yuquan said in disdain.


    ¡°Director Qiu, this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not about the price, because she didn¡¯t even offer a price at all. She only said one thing¡­¡± The subordinate stammered, ¡°She said that she was born with no ability to lie, so no matter how much money she offered, she would not ept it.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Qiu Yuquan mmed the table. ¡°What are you pretending to be innocent for? The people outside treat her like a fairy. Do they really think that she is a fairy? If she didn¡¯te to find someone else, then I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get someone better looking, prettier, or more popr than her!¡±


    The subordinate immediately went forward to rmend, ¡°I just happened to meet a person called Cheng Yanyan. It¡¯s said that she and Chu Wenwen started out together, but she was already famous in half the sky before Chu Wenwen. And that girl¡­ cough, Cheng Yanyan is much prettier than Chu Wenwen. I believe that if we can invite her to perform at Celestial Mansion Family, it will definitely be very effective. Most importantly, Cheng Yanyan is a very easy-going artist. The price is not high either¡­¡±


    ¡°Easy-going?¡± Qiu Yuquanughed out loud, ¡°I hope she will act casually in front of me¡­ Uh, a little more casually!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 398

    C398 ¨C Everything Was for the Fairy


    Sure enough, Cheng Yanyan was very easy-going. She had been on Qiu Yuquan¡¯s bed with him for a few days.


    Director Qiu was very satisfied with this woman. She looked pure on the outside, but her bones were filled with coquettishness. Compared to the other women he had yed with, this girl really knew a lot of tricks.


    Thus, the two of them forgot about the original n of the performance.


    However, Qiu Yuquan also found a reason for this. Because of the dishes, he had to wait for the Clear River Vige¡¯s dishes to be done before organizing this performance. Only then would he be able to say that the Celestial Mansion Family¡¯s dishes were better.


    Before that, he had to carefully taste Cheng Yanyan¡¯s hot dish. After all, she was a popr female celebrity. He couldn¡¯t waste a million yuan.


    Compared to the fake Chu Wenwen, he preferred Cheng Yanyan, who had a lot of personality. They were both celebrities, but why was the difference so big? Look at how flirtatious she was on the bed. This was what a professional should be like!


    ¡°By the way, I heard that you know Chu Wenwen? And the two of them are very familiar with each other?¡± After the battle, Qiu Yuquan asked carelessly.


    ¡°Of course I know her. That woman has very high standards. She is actually not that pure. She is just pretending to be pure in front of others. However, many rich people have been rejected by her. This is her way of ying with men. She finds the richest man and pushes the rest away, so that people think that she is worth more!¡± Cheng Yanyan said with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re the opposite? You don¡¯t care about the big money and the small money, you just put them all into your pocket!¡± Qiu Yuquan pinched her soft flesh.


    ¡°Yo, you have wronged me. This is the first time I¡¯ve been like this with a man ¡­¡± Cheng Yanyan said grievously, ¡°I also didn¡¯t know how I was captivated by you. I was confused and fell into this bed. After that, I was sofortable by you, and I couldn¡¯t bear to leave.¡±


    The first time? The first time every night was more like it! This girl was so skilled, even more professional than a full set of great swords. Would it be the first time?


    However, Qiu Yuquan stillughed out loud. Although he knew that what she said was fake, he was still overjoyed to be praised by a woman.


    The people who went to the Clear River Vige finally returned. That guy didn¡¯t want toe back after living there for a while. He didn¡¯t expect that a small and broken vige would actually be built so beautifully. It was simply a dream-like small mountain vige.


    While Qiu Yuquan was ying on the bed, this guy also swam there for two days. It was for work. After all, he had to findnd and vegetables. He had to ask one family after another. How could he ask if he didn¡¯t turn around?


    In the end, he finished the small Clear River Vige. He didn¡¯t give up and swam there a few more times. The scenery was very good, and the vegetables were also very good, but no one was willing to sell the vegetables to him.


    Furthermore, to be honest, that small vige was too small. Even if all the vegetables were nted, it would be impossible to meet the demand of Yanjing. Not to mention that there were not only vegetables, most of the people were still growing crops. There were also some fruit trees and some flowers.


    The vige had all kinds of ideas, and the vigers were also slowly bing rich. However, he couldn¡¯tplete his mission!


    Helplessly, this guy with a sharp mind secretly ran to the vige chief and gave him a few red notes. He was clearly telling him that he wanted to bring some vegetables back to Yanjing, otherwise, his life would not be easy.


    The vige chief Wang Tiehzhu saw that the child was pitiful, so he pointed out a bright path for him. ¡°Yanjing has opened a new Soaring Dragon Market. If you want to buy vegetables, you can contact them. It¡¯s not expensive and it¡¯s close. Why do you have to work here?¡±


    When the man heard this, he was right. He was doing it for his own good, so he told the truth. ¡°We want topete with Soaring Dragon. If we can get some vegetables from Clear River Vige, we can get rid of Soaring Dragon. I can increase the price of the vegetables. I can ask the vige chief to take a share of the profits. What do you think?¡±


    The vige chief suddenly realized. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ll give you a word.¡±


    ¡°What word?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Just like that, this guy rolled back from Clear River Vige to Yanjing. After meeting, he was scolded by Qiu Yuquan.


    Clear River Vige¡¯s dishes were out of the question, so Qiu Yuquan had no choice but to force Cheng Yanyan to perform. With the effect of her fans, perhaps those two hundred and fifty would buy it.


    An amazing idol, even if it was said that the bark was delicious, would attract arge group of people to order the bark in the hotel.


    On the day of the performance, Cheng Yanyan seemed to have coincidentally passed by that ce. Learning from Chu Wenwen, she was recognized on the street and hurriedly ran to the Celestial Mansion Family.


    In the end, arge group of people rushed into the Celestial Mansion Family. The security guards at the door could not stop them!


    Qiu Yuquan looked at this scene andughed happily. He thought that Cheng Yanyan, this slut, still had some real substance. With so many fansing to support her, she was even crazier than when Chu Wenwen was at the Divine Dragon Restaurant.


    Of course, what he did not know was that for these crazy fans, Cheng Yanyan had spent a hundred thousand yuan! If she was not crazy, she would not be able to get the money, so wouldn¡¯t she have to put in some effort?


    The performance could be said to be unprecedentedly sessful. The entire audience erupted with endless apuse and cheers ¡­


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Cheng Yanyan was like a dor note, cute to the max.


    When it was time to leave, some people even rushed forward crazily, wanting to snatch Cheng Yanyan¡¯s autograph. They even almost fought.


    Of course, one autograph was two thousand yuan. How could they not fight for it?


    What made people angry was that stinky woman. She only signed a few names and then ran away. Many people had wasted their efforts, and they didn¡¯t even earn any money. If they had known this would happen, they would have worked so hard.


    Such a popr scene naturally attracted the reporters. For example, Chu Wenwen had only sung one song. Unless the reporters were lucky enough, no one would have been able to take a picture of her.


    But now, it was different. The reporters rushed over and took pictures of the scene. Some of the reporters even started taking pictures from the beginning. As for how they predicted the future, no one would ask.


    ¡°Miss Cheng Yanyan, how did you think of starting a concert here? Did you use Chu Wenwen as a reference?¡± A reporter asked.


    ¡°I just like to eat the dishes here. It should be said that this is the best restaurant in Yanjing for cooking. It is even better than the Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix. As for this time, I didn¡¯te here specifically. I just happened to be seen by someone. So, I had no choice but to sing two songs,¡± Cheng Yanyan said.


    ¡°Thest time Chu Wenwen was interviewed on television, she said that the dishes in the Divine Dragon Great Restaurant were the best. It seems that your taste is different from hers,¡± the reporter asked again.


    ¡°Chu Wenwen and I are good sisters. We started out together, but her taste in food and men is too bad. Don¡¯t be misled by her taste¡­¡± Cheng Yanyan joked.


    ¡°F*ck! What right do you have to say my idol¡¯s taste is bad? Who the hell are you?¡±


    The reporter and Cheng Yanyan did not react, but the person had already stepped out of the crowd and pointed at the other party¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You think you are worthy of evaluating the fairy? If you say another word, do you believe that there will be hundreds of people who will beat you up? Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred yuan? We came to support you because we want to save some money to celebrate the fairy¡¯s birthday. Do you really think that you are a dish?¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 399

    C399 ¨C He Couldn¡¯t Even Buy a Single Vegetable


    As the saying goes, watching the fun is not a big deal. The people who loved to watch the fun the most in this world were the reporters. When they saw someone so excited, the reporters immediately realized that there was something special about her. Wow, wow, wow¡­


    ¡°This friend, you are not a fan of Miss Cheng Yanyan. Didn¡¯t you juste here to watch her performance? What is the matter with the money you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is her fan? I knew her before, but I was not interested in her performance at all. She was too pretentious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the price she offered was not bad, I wouldn¡¯t even be here as a fan,¡± the fairy fan said loudly. ¡°Actually, it was nothing much. There are many people here who are fairy fans. We just need to take the money and leave. However, this green tea b*tch insisted on saying bad things about fairy. She even wanted to borrow fairy¡¯s name to get on the pedestal. How disgusting. When did our fairy be your good sister? Why has no one ever said that the dishes in Divine Dragon Great Restaurant are delicious? We have all gone there to eat it. Are you stupid or do you not have a brain? How dare you say that fairy doesn¡¯t taste good?¡±


    This iron fan¡¯s words were like a machine gun, and it could not be stopped. It made the reporters feel very satisfied.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to him. He must be here to cause trouble and to ruin my rtionship with Chu Wenwen. He is pretending to be Chu Wenwen¡¯s iron fan, but in reality, he is here to discredit Wenwen,¡± Cheng Yanyan quickly exined. What she didn¡¯t want to see was undoubtedly the current situation. If she was reported, she would be embarrassed.


    ¡°Bullshit, I am the Iron Head of the Fairy Forum. Let me say it again, Fairy has nothing to do with you. Stop f*cking trying to get close to her.¡± The person who spoke just now repeated, ¡°Besides, there are more than a hundred people here. They wanted to give a present to Fairy for her birthday, so they took on this job. I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a shameless person like you. Fortunately, we met you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how you would have used Fairy. Brothers, we don¡¯t want the money anymore. We can¡¯t lose face for Fairy. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Iron Head seemed to be the leader. After he said that, more than a hundred people left.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The reporter did not pay attention for a moment and cursed, ¡°Looks like these people are really Chu Wenwen¡¯s die-hard fans. In order to defend Miss Chu¡¯s taste, they actually left the scene!¡±


    Cheng Yanyan was about to vomit blood. What kind ofpany hired these people? Couldn¡¯t they hire professional people for 100,000 yuan? They had some professionalism.


    Fortunately, even though there were more than a hundred people, there was still arge group of people left. These people were here to support Cheng Yanyan, or to be called the people who were hired to be a supporter.


    However, they weren¡¯t professional enough. They didn¡¯t have the passion to die for their idol. Otherwise, if their idol was scolded so badly, none of them would have moved forward to help. This was not scientific.


    Looking at her fans, she had only said that she was a good sister and that her taste was bad. She immediately scolded them even if she didn¡¯t want to pay for it. What was a loyal fan? This was a loyal fan!


    And then look at Cheng Yanyan¡¯s fans. What kind of fans were they? Fats? No, they were not even fats, because they were all fake, so they were fake fats ¡­


    The other person who spat out blood was Qiu Yuquan. Cheng Yanyan had spent 100,000 yuan, but he had spent a million yuan. In addition to all the preparations, he had to spend double the money.


    But the result? He had just put on a farce for himself? His Celestial Mansion Family was originally a super-ss hotel, and it was a high-ss ce even before the performance. How could this woman feel that she had lost her value after the performance?


    Fuck, he should have thought of this earlier. How could a woman who had mastered her skills in bed be a pure and innocent celebrity who was worshipped by tens of thousands of people?


    No matter what, this performance was still posted online. However, because of the boycott of the Chu Sect¡¯s fans, the number of views was far from the number of views of the video ¡°I Coming from Heaven¡± that Chu Wenwen had recorded on her phone.


    The website also did not mind the liveliness. They intentionally moved the video ¡°I Coming from Heaven¡± to the top of the page. The two performances hadpletely differentments.


    No one had watched Cheng Yanyan¡¯s performance. Under such a momentum, many people also curiously opened her video to find out why this woman was being strongly resisted by the most fanatical fan group, the Chu Sect¡¯s Fairy Chu Wenwen.


    However, after looking at it, the highest level of evaluation was left behind: ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Furthermore, the people who left behind these two words didn¡¯t dare toment on it anymore, because once they did, they would discover arge number of curses.


    ¡°Are you retarded? How can you call it not bad?¡±


    ¡°Your brain is sick. You are just an act. Only a fool like you thinks it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I can see that your bones are extraordinary. You are a material for cultivation. Why don¡¯t you go to the Second B Grade Academy to study?¡±


    Qiu Yuquan finally understood the situation. There was no hope for Clear River Vige¡¯s dishes. It was impossible for Cheng Yanyan to make Chu Wenwen famous. It was even more impossible for her to bring the Celestial Mansion Family even more fame.


    The bosses and rich second generations who called him now were mostly talking about Cheng Yanyan. They all expressed that the girl¡¯s skills were great, but Director Qiu, you are too generous. You can just do it in private, but you actually used her to promote the hotel. It¡¯s not like you are a brothel¡­


    ¡°Find the hotels one by one. Lower the prices of the dishes. As long as Zhang Xiaolong is defeated, the temporary loss is nothing!¡± Qiu Yuquan realized that things were not going well. He began to think of using the orthodox way to drive Zhang Xiaolong away.


    Previously, he could push all the me to Qiu Yuansheng. It had nothing to do with Qiu Yuquan. Now, the Hundred River Company could start over and build a good rtionship with the various hotels and restaurants. As long as they no longer epted Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes, he could stabilize the market of 30% of the Hundred River Company¡¯s vegetables.


    The first move, which was to remove Qiu Yuquan from thepany, failed, and the second move was even worse. It was like smearing ck on his own face and turning green on his own head. Was this a f * cking good n? Who was the one who said it was a good n?


    He was collecting the while Zhang Xiaolong was knocking on the table. ¡°It¡¯s time to collect the. Inform those grocery stores that from now on, they are not allowed to sell any more vegetables to Qiu Yuquan. Otherwise, we will cancel our agreement and will also pursue the penalty for breach of contract!¡±


    In the Hundred River Company, someone rushed into Qiu Yuquan¡¯s office. Without caring about the fact that the other party was studying the new female secretary¡¯s skirt, he hurriedly reported to Qiu Yuquan, ¡°Director Qiu, bad news!¡±


    ¡°What bad news?¡± Qiu Yuquan cursed as he lifted his pants. The female secretary quickly put down her skirt and hurriedly closed the door. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something good? Damn it, it¡¯s always bad news. Thepany has been cursed by your group of foul-mouthed people. Tell me some good news first.¡±


    The man smiled bitterly. ¡°Good news¡­ There is one good news. Our salespeople went to the restaurants and persuaded them. Now, twenty percent of the restaurants have agreed to give it a try because they have yet to receive Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes. However, they requested that we keep it a secret. They don¡¯t want to offend Zhang Xiaolong¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiu Yuquan nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the bad news?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t even buy a single vegetable!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 400

    C400 ¨C Have You Researched the Tactics with the Secretary?


    Qiu Yuquan was anxious. The Hundred River Company was argepany, and 30% of the vegetables were sold to them. However, now, they were saying that they couldn¡¯t even buy a single vegetable. Wasn¡¯t this a huge joke?


    However, after a moment of shock, he understood what was going on. The first n he came up with was to cut off Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s supply of vegetables in Clear River Vige and take them back to hispany. But now¡­


    Damn it, he didn¡¯t get his paycheck, and instead, his own paycheck was emptied out by him!


    Damn it, this brat was too ruthless. Their Hundred River Company had so many partners, and they were far more than a small Clear River Vige couldpare with. Yet, he didn¡¯t even manage to take down a small Clear River Vige, and his partners were all taken away by this brat without anyone knowing. This was ridiculous!


    It was said that the market was like a battlefield, and it was impossible to me others for such tactics. He had also used the same tactic before, but because Zhang Xiaolong was too fast and ruthless, it was hard to believe that Qiu Yuquan was so furious!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he can buy all the vegetables. Even our Hundred River Company only controlled 30% of the vegetables in Yanjing. How can he control 100%?¡± Qiu Yuquan was not a fool, and he immediately analyzed the situation.


    ¡°Zhang Xiaolong can¡¯t control 100%, but the remaining vegetables are too far away. Even if we manage to buy them, they won¡¯t be able to reach Yanjing in a short period of time.¡± The manager sighed. They could think of such a time gap, but how could their opponents not have thought of it? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in a few hours, or even shorter, the vegetables of Soaring Dragon Company will appear in the kitchen of every restaurant. The customers that we have negotiated with will definitely fall into their hands!¡±


    What was there to be suspicious about? Even when Zhang Xiaolong was not serving the dishes, these people had clearly stated that they did not want to offend Zhang Xiaolong. Furthermore, Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s dishes were already served, so it was obvious what they were going to choose.


    ¡°What is he trying to do? Squeeze Hundred River?¡± Qiu Yuquan did not believe that the other party could really do that. Even if he lost those big restaurants, after all, vegetables were something that every family had to eat. No matter how powerful Zhang Xiaolong was, how could he seal the mouth of themoners?


    ¡°Director Qiu, the current situation is very dangerous. If Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s vegetables are so good and the price is not higher than ours, I¡¯m afraid that no one will want our dishes anymore. If this goes on, it might not be possible for Zhang Xiaolong to control 100% of the market, but it is not impossible for him to control 90% of the market.¡± The manager said anxiously.


    ¡°Trash, you only know how to be anxious here, can¡¯t youe up with something useful?¡± Qiu Yuquan mmed the table and said.


    ¡°Right now, we can only fight for the price war. Themoners value the quality of the food. As long as we are not squeezed out by Zhang Xiaolong in a short period of time, we will have a chance to turn the tables.¡± The manager was cursing in his heart. Thepany was yours, but you were here messing with a woman at this time. You only know how to scold others, ¡°Zhang Xiaolong is here for us, but the market is just this big. If he eats us, we can¡¯t eat him. In the end, we will only be able to squeeze out those small wholesalepanies that are not strong enough. The key is whether we can hold on in this war!¡±


    Qiu Yuquan took a deep breath and felt that the manager¡¯s words made sense. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. We will purchase all the ingredients from the otherpanies in Yanjing. Damn it, we can¡¯t be ckmailed anymore!¡±


    ¡°Director Qiu, I have learned another new move. Do you want to try it?¡± Cheng Yanyan walked over with her sexy steps and teasing eyes. She stretched out her slender fingers and gently hooked them. Her tongue licked her lips, showing off her seductive posture.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Qiu Yuquan looked at her in disgust and pped her away.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this damned woman dying him for a few days, how could Zhang Xiaolong take advantage of her?


    Besides, this woman was really rotten. She had slept with so many men. How did he fall into this trap?


    Seeing that her seduction was ineffective, Cheng Yanyan quickly ran away with her tail between her legs. Since then, no one came to visit her. Helplessly, she could only write her autobiography.


    ¡®Road to a Subus Star¡¯, ¡®Cheng Yanyan¡¯s Must Say Men¡¯, ¡®All Pleasure in the Battle Room¡¯¡­


    After sending Cheng Yanyan away, Qiu Yuquan finally calmed down. He was too ridiculous earlier. In the most dangerous time of thepany, he actually flirted with a woman like this. He should reflect on himself. Otherwise, thepany would be in danger!


    ¡°Director Qiu, have a cup of coffee to calm your nerves.¡± The new female secretary sent a cup of coffee to him.


    Qiu Yuquan¡¯s heart warmed. That¡¯s right, employees should be like this. Cheng Yanyan was nothing, how could she bepared to the people around him? At least, they were cleaner than her, right?


    ¡°Put down the coffee ande over to discuss thepany¡¯s next development strategy. Hmm, the clothes are a hindrance to our thinking. Let¡¯s take them off and study them¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, hmm, hmm¡­¡± The female secretary had no choice but to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    In a certain vi, a few people with unpleasant expressions were gathered.


    ¡°Director Wan, Soaring Dragon Company ising aggressively. It looks like they areing for Hundred River, but who will be injured in the end? It¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    ¡°Director You, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m also very anxious. Soaring Dragon looks like we can¡¯t win. I heard that Zhang Xiaolong is very fast and ruthless. In just a dozen days, he has already dug up all the Hundred River Company¡¯s food source. He is forcing Hundred River to its death. Hundred River is probably going to bite whoever it catches.¡±


    ¡°But Hundred River is also a big guy. If we don¡¯t want to be bitten by him, we have to think of a way!¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Hundred River¡¯s financial resources are stronger than ours. If we fight him head on, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be his match. If the boss fights with the second brother, the ones who will die will be us, the third, fourth, and fifth mistresses ¡­¡±


    Chief You, who was the first to speak, said again, ¡°Everyone, I invited you all here today to discuss this matter. Since everyone has seen the danger, I don¡¯t need to say anything. What I want to say is, why don¡¯t we form an alliance and work together with our financial resources to ovee this crisis? At least, we can only do business peacefully after the twopaniese to an agreement.¡±


    ¡°Alliance?¡±


    Although everyone was worried, it was not a small matter to form an alliance.


    Everyone was in the business and they knew each other pretty well. How would they split the profits after the alliance? How would the rules be set? Who would be the boss? These were all problems. How could they form an alliance so easily?


    Even if they did not want to think about these things now, as the bosses of thepanies, they had to consider what to do with theirpanies in the future.


    If they were really tricked by others in this alliance, it would be dangerous if they did not get any benefits.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Let me give everyone an idea.¡±


    This unfamiliar voice shocked everyone present.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 401

    C401 ¨C Eternal Oblivion


    The people invited to this gathering were all here, but now, an irrelevant person had appeared. Naturally, everyone would be on alert.


    However, when they saw the appearance of this person, everyone was puzzled. How could it be him? Where did hee from?


    ¡°So it¡¯s Director Zhang.¡± Yuv Jian was the first to speak. After all, this was his home, ¡°We old friends are having a gathering here. I didn¡¯t expect Director Zhang to have the interest toe. If I had known this earlier, I would have sent an invitation to Director Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. I know everyone¡¯s worries and what you all want. Although it looks like a joint effort to resist the risk, no one wants to give up theirpany unless it is absolutely necessary. This kind of joint effort is actually meaningless. Moreover, there will be all kinds of downsides.¡± Zhang Xiaolong smiled. He knew that his arrival was too sudden, so it was normal for everyone to be on guard. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    All the bosses looked at each other in dismay. No one said a word.


    The words were right, but none of them wanted to say anything. It was useless to say anything now.


    ¡°Then, what do you have in mind, Director Zhang?¡± Yuv Jian thought for a moment. He felt that there must be a reason for the other party to suddenlye uninvited. ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t need to earn a lot of money right now. As long as we can protect ourselves, it¡¯s fine. We are just afraid that the Hundred River Company will drag us down with them. At that time, we will be the fish in the pond. We have no choice but to defend ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand what you mean, and I can understand everyone¡¯s painstaking efforts. Everyone¡¯spany was built with great difficulty, and it took a lot of hard work to reach its current scale. No one wants to see it be destroyed in a sudden business war. In that case, have you all thought about standing on the side?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked with a smile.


    ¡°Stand on the side?¡± Yuv Jian frowned, thinking that Zhang Xiaolong was not going to eat them all up, right?


    He said that they were not really working together, and that it would not be of any use. Was he trying topletely merge them together? That would be the case, but theirpany would really have nothing left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in yourpany. I am already very satisfied to be able to take away thirty percent of Hundred River¡¯s share. The problem now is how to not affect yourpany while I am eating this thirty percent.¡± Zhang Xiaolong knew what the other party was sensitive about, so he immediatelyforted everyone, ¡°The Soaring Dragon does not have much ambition. Although I want to enter this market, the current stable state is also something I like very much. Breaking it will cause a lot of people to lose their jobs. This is not something that anyone wants to see, so my goal is thirty percent of Hundred River¡¯s share, and I hope that it will not change, or even better. That is enough.¡±


    ¡°But Director Zhang, this is not something that you can change just because you want to, right? We also don¡¯t want to change, but will Hundred River let go just like that?¡± Someone could not help but ask.


    Zhang Xiaolong chuckled, ¡°Of course, Hundred River will not give up. If he does, that will only be an extravagant hope. But what if you all stand on my side? The situation will be different. The reason why Hundred River is unable topete with me now is because I cut off his supply of vegetables. The reason why I am able to do this is because I have provided these people with even better conditions. More importantly, they can grow more high-quality and delicious vegetables. The market in Yanjing will not shrink. Taking a step back, as long as you can grow good vegetables, even if the market in Yanjing doesn¡¯t want them, there are still other cities that can sell them. These vegetables will not rot in your hands.¡±


    ¡°What does Director Zhang want to say?¡± Yuv Jian asked. ¡°Right now, Hundred River is probably going to act like Director Zhang, and make a move on our supply of vegetables. With his financial resources, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to offer us a discount. However, we don¡¯t have much ability topete with him, nor do we have any way to make the farmers produce better vegetables. So, even if you stand on my side, what benefits can you get?¡±


    ¡°Director Yuv and all the other bosses here are smart people. Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? The market in Yanjing is destined to change. The quality of the vegetables will definitely increase by arge margin. If it doesn¡¯t increase, it will be eliminated. At that time, even if you all manage to hold the market, it will only shrink. If you want to maintain the current state, you have to keep up with me.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong shrugged his hands, indicating that this was the only way out. ¡°The Soaring Dragon¡¯s biggest advantage lies in their seeds. I can provide you with these excellent seeds. As long as those vegetable farm owners aren¡¯t too stupid, they will definitely not choose to be greedy for the high price of the Hundred River Company and give up on these vegetables that can bring them more profits. Everyone, if you all have seeds, would you still be afraid that the Hundred River Company will snatch them away from your hands?¡±


    Yuv Jian and the others¡¯ eyes lit up. This was a great thing. Just like what Zhang Xiaolong had said, his vegetables were well-known to everyone. It was so good that no one had the determination topete with him.


    If these vegetables were also in their hands, even if the Hundred River Company was powerful, they would not have any advantage to snatch away anything from them.


    ¡°I really want to know, what is the purpose of Director Zhang¡¯s actions?¡± Yuv Jian did not lose his mind because of the temptation. Instead, he asked the other party with a sensitive mind.


    Since the seeds of the vegetables were Soaring Dragon¡¯s trump card, they should be kept in their hands and slowly killed. Why would they take the initiative to share it with others? This was too unprofessional.


    ¡°Everyone here is a sessful businessman, so you should know that it is not the best to be the only boss in a business. Furthermore, many times, being the sole boss will only bring about many disadvantages, and it might even cause unnecessary trouble. Soaring Dragon¡¯s appetite is not small, but it is only aimed at the Hundred River Company. If they eat more, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t have the time and ability to manage thepany. It¡¯s better to give it to everyone. That would be a waste of my efforts.¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s words were vague, but the meaning was clear.


    The market in Yanjing was very big, and it was not something that he could handle alone. Not only did he need money, but there were many other factors involved. Therefore, he needed everyone to share the burden with him.


    While everyone was sharing the profits, they were also helping him to squeeze Hundred River to death. In a sense, this could be considered a win-win situation, right?


    The Soaring Dragon had won thirty percent of the market, while they had managed to secure the territory that originally belonged to them under the watchful eyes of Hundred River.


    ¡°Director Zhang, are you not afraid that we will join forces to deal with Soaring Dragon if we obtain the seeds?¡± Although the idea had yet to be unified, judging from their expressions, everyone knew that they were already leaning towards Zhang Xiaolong. Some of them even brought up this sensitive question.


    Zhang Xiaolong smiled and said, ¡°If everyone can develop a method to produce the derivative seeds, that would be a blessing for China.¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud. They understood that this kind of seed could not be produced casually. As long as Soaring Dragon controlled the seeds, he could actually firmly control the market share. At the very least, thirty percent of the market would be his.


    ¡°I think, I have already seen the bright future of working with Director Zhang!¡± Yuv Jian said excitedly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. As for Hundred River, he would be buried in the dust of history. In any case, their matter had been resolved!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 402

    C402 ¨C A Troublemaker


    Qiu Yuquan had been in the office secretly researching tactics with the woman for two days. Their cooperation was already quite tacit, but they were stillcking some things to add to the fun.


    At this time, the manager of Hundred River came again. Once he entered the door, he saw the familiar scene again. Damn it, did Qiu Yuquan never know what closing the door was?


    ¡°How is it?¡± Compared to the awkwardness before, Qiu Yuquan gradually understood that he was already the boss of thispany. He no longer had to be afraid of being found out by that old man, Qiu Yuansheng, like before. Therefore, he even slowed down his action of retreating and asked about work. It was as if he was really researching thepany¡¯s grand n.


    As for the female secretary, she was also in sync with the boss. She elegantly fiddled with her skirt, and this time, she did not avoid it at all. She obediently stood beside Qiu Yuquan as if they could continue the research after the manager left.


    The manager looked at the harmonious scene in front of him and could not help but shout in his heart. With such a dedicated boss and secretary, thepany would not have to worry about being bankrupted!


    ¡°It was originally going well ¡­¡± The moment the manager opened his mouth, he was immediately scolded.


    ¡°I have been waiting for two days, and you give me such an answer? What do you mean by it was originally going well?¡± Qiu Yuquan smashed the documents on the table.


    The manager really wanted to take off his four-three-foot shoes and p Zhang San¡¯s face hard. You have been fooling around with this so-called secretary for two days, but you really have suffered!


    However, he also knew that although Hundred River was about to copse, he was still the one who suffered the most. He could only endure for a while longer.


    ¡°In the past two days, I have visited several vegetable bases. The conditions they offered were also very generous. They had agreed to it initially, but in the blink of an eye, they went back on their word. Because their originalpany gave them even more generous conditions, Director Qiu, I have to say that Hundred River has lost this time. You¡­ you can do whatever you want.¡± The manager made a regretful expression.


    ¡°What the hell? What do you mean? No matter what, Hundred River is not a smallpany that ordinary smallpanies canpare to. Even if we try to squeeze them out, we won¡¯t be able to do it. Could it be that we can¡¯t even fight against a smallpany?¡± Qiu Yuquan was a little confused. He did not understand what was going on.


    The manager shook his head, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Tell me clearly. Even if we can¡¯tpete with those smallpanies that have 30% of the market, can¡¯t we squeeze out apany that has 10%, or even half of the market?¡± Qiu Yuquan saw that the other party was not speaking, and he became even more anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Qiu. I think it¡¯s time for you to take a closer look at the documents I sent over.¡± The manager sighed and looked around. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a memento of my work in this office.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want to work anymore, right?¡± Qiu Yuquan understood that the other party was mocking him. He had never done any official business in this office.


    ¡°I also want to continue working, but¡­¡±


    Qiu Yuquan did not wait for him to finish his sentence. He said in a frenzy, ¡°If you want to continue working, then say it quickly. What happened? I don¡¯t have the mood to look at so many things!¡±


    The manager sighed helplessly. He thought to himself, ¡®You don¡¯t have the mood to look at the documents, because all your attention is on the woman in front of you.¡¯ ¡°I wonder what kind of methods those bigpanies used to get the seeds of the Soaring Dragon Company, which is said to be Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s Soaring Dragon Company. As long as those vegetable farms continue to cooperate with them, not only will they get more profits, but the key is that they will be supported by the endless supply of these seeds.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qiu Yuquan also understood the importance of this matter. He mmed the table hard and stood up, pacing around the room. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The manager shook his head. Ever since he entered thepany, this sentence was the most pragmatic one!


    ¡°Bucket! I spent so much money to raise you, just to hear you tell me that you don¡¯t know anything? Bucket! Now, find a way to help me. If you can¡¯t think of anything, then don¡¯t get off work!¡± Qiu Yuquan was a little crazy.


    The continuous failures made him feel a great sense of defeat. He thought that thepany was only so big, and that the old man would not be able to do anything. If he were in his hands, he would be able to expand several times in a matter of minutes. However, he had only yed for a few days, and he was already so frustrated?


    Impossible, impossible, this must be an illusion!


    ¡°Leave this question to the next manager of Hundred River.¡± The manager replied calmly this time, ¡°If there is still a next manager.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Yuquan was even more furious, ¡°You want to leave? I only need to say a word and see whichpany dares to hire you!¡±


    The manager looked at him with pity, ¡°Director Qiu, even in the past, Hundred River Company did not have such great power, and now¡­ Alright, you can slowly experience it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Bastard, are you saying that Hundred River has already closed down? Impossible, how powerful is Hundred River? We still have so many restaurants¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan clenched his fists, trying to find confidence for himself. Suddenly, he realized, ¡°So it¡¯s you. No wonder thepany is declining. It must be you who leaked the secret of thepany. Now that you dare to take a step out of here, just wait to be imprisoned!¡±


    The manager, who had already walked to the door, turned around and said, ¡°Without a doubt, in this period of time, including Soaring Dragon, a few otherpanies have tried to recruit me, but I didn¡¯t even bother to deal with them. I still tried my best to restore Hundred River¡¯s disadvantages, but Director Qiu, shouldn¡¯t you think about what you have done in the past few days? As an old employee of Hundred River, I will remind Director Qiu that Celestial Mansion Family and other restaurants should be sold as soon as possible before they are destroyed by you. Maybe they can still be worth some money. If they are sold toote¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Qiu Yuquan roared.


    The manager no longer bothered with him and walked out. Only the female secretary was still trying tofort him, ¡°Director Qiu, don¡¯t be anxious. It won¡¯t be good if you get sick from anger. Umm¡­ Have you finished the procedures for the car?¡±


    Qiu Yuquan instinctively stuffed the car keys into the other party¡¯s shirt without thinking, and even ruthlessly ravaged her.


    The female secretary resisted with a delicate voice. After struggling to break free from the clutches of the devil, she took the car keys in her hands and immediately took a few steps back. She gave the other party a flying kiss, ¡°Goodbye, Director Qiu!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qiu Yuquan¡¯s mood was very bad now, and he needed a suitable outlet to vent his anger. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to actually leave.


    ¡°Since there is no benefit in following Director Qiu, I will continue to stay here. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time? I wish that Director Qiu¡¯s restaurant can sell for a good price!¡± The female secretary said with a blessing, and then tossed the car keys in her hands, ¡°This is what I deserve!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell ¡­¡± Qiu Yuquan smashed the table with his fist.


    There was a saying that when a man was angry, blood would ssh everywhere. When a general was angry, his corpse would be buried thousands of miles away! And when Director Qiu was angry, he went to the hospital to get a number and wrapped a piece of gauze ¡­


    ¡­


    The Hundred River had copsed. As a giant in the industry, it had copsed without a sound, and it didn¡¯t even cause any bigmotion.


    No, after it copsed, it seemed that the entire vegetable wholesalepany had be more energetic. It was as the saying went, ¡®if the old is gone, then the new won¡¯te!¡¯


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaolong finally stepped into the gates of Yanjing University.


    ¡°Look, he¡¯s my boyfriend. If you want to chase me, you have to defeat him first.¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened. This troublemaker!


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 403

    C403 ¨C Little Aunt¡¯s Bet


    Before entering the school gate, Zhang Xiaolong knew that he would meet this elf ghost. There was no other way around it. After all, the two of them were rted by blood, and on ount of Yaru, he could not pretend not to know her.


    However, what was this? Just taking a step in, he had already attracted so many enemies. Looking at those young men staring at him, they all wanted to pounce on him and eat him alive. The little girl was really good at causing trouble.


    When Zhang Xiaolong said that, he forgot that he was also a young man. It was just that he had interacted with too many people in the past year, and most of them were old men and bosses. Unconsciously, he raised his own mental age.


    ¡°Hey, which school are you from?¡± The students originally looked at each other with dislike. After all, they were potential rivals, but they didn¡¯t expect their real rivals to suddenly appear. They immediately switched their focus to the same enemy.


    Liu Siyu didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, and this was known by everyone in the school. And now, a guy who she personally called her boyfriend had suddenly appeared. Everyone instinctively thought that he was from another school, and came to Yanjing to steal her heart.


    ¡°I just came here today. I am in theputer department.¡± Zhang Xiaolong nced at Liu Siyu.


    He had only seen his cousin Yaru once, but when he saw her again, he found that she had grown taller. In addition, her chest size had also increased.


    No wonder so many boys were chasing after her. Her figure was even more mature than Yaru¡¯s. In addition, although her face was not as beautiful as a country-toppling beauty, it was still cute and sweet. She was the representative of the legendary childlike face!


    ¡°A new junior?¡±


    The group of boys realized that they had been fooled. As long as Liu Siyu was willing, she could find a dozen boys at any time. Even if it was a spare tire, there would still be a lot of them.


    However, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t possibly find a new junior who had juste to the school, right?


    No, it was possible. Even if this new junior was quite handsome, Liu Siyu would not fall for him as soon as they met, right? This brat was just a 24/7 shield.


    ¡°What junior? You guys don¡¯t know who he is, right?¡± Liu Siyu looked down on the other party¡¯sck of knowledge, ¡°Do you know the highest score in the national college entrance examinationst year?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Isn¡¯t it that Zhang Xiaolong who scored seven hundred and forty-eight points?¡± Immediately, someone reacted, ¡°Is he Zhang Xiaolong?¡±


    ¡°You guys are right.¡± Liu Siyu snapped her fingers proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am using a junior as a shield. I went to his hometownst year to meet him, and I even stayed at his house!¡±


    The hearts of love of the boys shattered one by one. So it was true!


    Previously, Liu Siyu had said that if anyone could defeat her in terms of hacking skills or IQ, she would give them an extra chance.


    However, no one had ever used these two skills before, because not only was this girl beautiful, her hacking skills seemed to have been learned from her mother¡¯s womb. Even her teacher was no match for her, and her results in the exam were always first ce. Damn it, who said that a big chest doesn¡¯t have brains? Liu Siyu was born to refute this statement.


    But now, everyone knew that Liu Siyu was not joking around. She really had a target in mind, and she actually came to her door personally. It was too heartbreaking!


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Zhang Xiaolong became even more hateful. This was not a junior, this was a top student, and he was the top student who snatched Liu Siyu away. The hatred was doubled!


    ¡°Why? Do you want to challenge him?¡± Liu Siyu was not afraid of trouble, ¡°If it¡¯s apetition of IQ, it doesn¡¯t seem fair to you¡­¡±


    Arge group of boys were on the verge of tears. How could they scold her like that? However, they were at a loss for words.


    Liu Siyu was a person with high IQ. Even after spending a year, no one had ever challenged her, let alone the national college entrance exam champion who had conquered Liu Siyu.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you guys an idea. Normally, people with high IQ can¡¯t do physical work, so why don¡¯t you guyspete with him? Whoever defeats him will be my girlfriend!¡± Liu Siyu made a decision without hesitation.


    ¡°Siyu¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaolong had no choice but to interfere. If this continued, he would have to stop attending sses here. He would have to deal with all kinds of challenges on his own!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Siyu turned her head around with a cute expression, ¡°I like you!¡±


    ¡°If you keep ying like this, I won¡¯t be able to attend this university anymore. It would be strange if I don¡¯t get beaten to death!¡± Zhang Xiaolong snapped.


    ¡°How is that possible? You can even lift a car, why would you be afraid of a few people?¡± Liu Siyu still remembered the time when Zhang Xiaolong showed off his strength.


    ¡°Siyu, you are exaggerating too much. If he can really lift a car, no, if he can lift this motorcycle, I will be willing to admit defeat!¡± Woo Bing patted his own ride.


    This motorcycle was a new one he bought. Although it was not very high-end, it weighed at least two hundred kilograms.


    He often exercised and was the most sturdy among them. However, it was impossible for him to lift a two hundred kilogram motorcycle. Therefore, he generously stated his conditions.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°As long as he can lift it, from now on, you all are not allowed to bother me in front of you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Woo Bing did not believe that this guy in front of him, who was not as strong as him, could have such a great strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Liu Siyu also patted her chest. This action of her caused the gazes of the surrounding people to freeze for a moment.


    The moment the Woo Bing saw that everything was settled, he cunningly said, ¡°Then we have to make it clear first. If we can raise it, we lose. But what if we can¡¯t? What if we win? Do you have any rewards?¡±


    These words immediately made the eyes of the surrounding boys light up. Everyone could see that it was impossible to raise the motorcycle. If they could win a little bit more, it would be really awesome. At least it would be able to strike a blow to the new top student.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t raise it, then anyone who participates in the bet will have a chance to date me.¡± Liu Siyu smiled and said, ¡°How about it? Anyone wants to join in?¡±


    What the f * ck! What was going on? Was it so good? Could it be that the campus belle¡¯s heart was moved and she was giving them a chance on purpose?


    They could not wait. Even if they knew it was a trap, they still had to rush up. Otherwise, they would be looked down upon by Liu Siyu!


    ¡°I bet!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bet, you won¡¯t feel good!¡±


    Not a single one of the seven or eight boys dared to back down. How could they miss out on something so obvious that they could win? Furthermore, what was the bet? Liu Siyu¡¯s date!


    Damn it, no one had seeded in this year. Now that they hade here for nothing, even if they could not do anything, just dating Liu Siyu alone would be enough for them to brag about their four years in college.


    ¡°You can definitely do it, right?¡± Liu Siyu turned around and said to Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°My sister said that there is nothing in this world that you can¡¯t do. Besides, you can¡¯t bear to see me being bothered by them all day long, right?¡±


    ¡°Now that you have remembered me, if I can¡¯t do it, I will see how you end up!¡± Zhang Xiaolong said in a snappy tone.


    ¡°Hehe, I know, Xiaolong, I won¡¯t do it again. I have faith in you!¡± Liu Siyu encouraged him with her small fists.


    ¡°What should I call you?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ Brother-inw ¡­¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 404

    C404 ¨C A New Beauty


    Brother-inw? What¡¯s going on?


    The boys looked at each other in dismay. They could see the surprise, shock, fear, and terror in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Can¡¯t we just y role-ying?¡± Liu Siyu rolled her eyes and looked up into the sky.


    The boys were still in a daze, feeling that this exnation was unbelievable.


    They wanted to win Liu Siyu¡¯s boyfriend, but how could they win her brother-inw? They didn¡¯t like Liu Siyu¡¯s sister!


    ¡°Do you guys want to bet or not? Xiaolong is my brother-inw. Can¡¯t I be a part-time boyfriend?¡± Liu Siyu said domineeringly, ¡°Anyway, the wager will not change. It¡¯s up to you whether to bet or not. Those who don¡¯t even dare to bet are not worthy to be called a man. Don¡¯t bother me in the future!¡±


    The boys felt their balls hurt. This thing could also be a part-time job? Why didn¡¯t anyone look for them if there was such a good thing? They were willing to take up three to five jobs like this!


    However, the following words were a tant disdain. Everyone thought that it made sense. It didn¡¯t matter if he was her brother-inw or boyfriend. Anyway, they were sure to win. If they won, they could go on a date with Liu Siyu. Why not?


    As long as there was a Woo Bing hesitating, the rules of the bet were set by him. But now that they thought about it, could it be that Liu Siyu really wanted to go on a date with everyone? It didn¡¯t seem to be possible!


    Since she didn¡¯t want to, could it be that this Zhang Xiaolong in front of them was really a hidden expert who could lift two hundred kilograms?


    ¡°Alright, other than the Woo Bing, you are all men. Let¡¯s start now.¡±


    Liu Siyu¡¯s words drove the Woo Bing, who was still struggling, crazy.


    Damn it, who is the coward? Let¡¯s do it!


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Liu Siyu smiled, ¡°Brother-inw, thank you for your hard work. I am really annoyed by them. You can help me solve so many problems the moment you arrived. Later, I will definitely say good things about you in front of my sister!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you said it, it won¡¯t happen again. This time, let¡¯s just treat it as a form of exercise. You are not allowed to use me as a shield.¡± Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhang Xiaolong walked out with his hands on his hips and said with a smile.


    ¡°I know!¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s eyes rolled around, not knowing what kind of idea she was thinking.


    Zhang Xiaolong shook his head, thinking that this girl would definitely not be so honest. However, he had to solve the matter before him. He suddenly exerted force with both hands, and the motorcycle left the ground.


    Holy shit!


    Woo Bing and the others¡¯ eyes almost fell to the ground. Was this guy still human?


    Two hundred kilograms, it was not a specialized barbell. It would be even more difficult to grab it, but look at this guy, he didn¡¯t seem to be struggling at all. Could he be a professional weightlifting athlete?


    That must be a secret weapon, right?


    No, this guy was also a top student¡­


    As the saying goes, the four limbs are developed, but the brain is simple. However, this guy in front of them was a top student who could lift two hundred kilograms of a motorcycle!


    Everyone was crying. This guy and Liu Siyu, who had a big chest but a brain, were really a perfect match. They were born to be enemies!


    ¡°Yay!¡± Liu Siyu rushed over and gave Zhang Xiaolong a kiss on the cheek, ¡°You are so awesome, my dear!¡±


    What the hell!


    Zhang Xiaolong was still holding the motorcycle with both hands, but he was crying in his heart. He was already very careful, but he was still tricked by the girl.


    With such a kiss, who would believe that they were just cousin-inw and aunt¡¯s wife? Even if it was true, it might be like what Liu Siyu had said, that he was also a boyfriend.


    Sigh, Yaru, if this goes on, my reputation will be ruined in your cousin¡¯s hands! Zhang Xiaolong thought sadly.


    Looking at the disappointed and angry gazes around him, even if he tried to exin, Liu Siyu¡¯s kiss was more powerful than his, so he might as well not say anything.


    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that you are not allowed to bother me in the future. However, to make you feel better, if any other guy wants to bother me, you can introduce him to my cousin-inw topete in strength. Hmm, seeing more people like you lose, it can at leastfort the trauma in your hearts, right?¡± Liu Siyuforted.


    Everyone smiled bitterly in silence. Although the rtionship between the two top students in front of them was still a mystery, they had already admitted defeat in this round.


    In other words, even if Liu Siyu had such a powerful cousin-inw, his eyes would definitely be directed towards his sister. If they were like them, they would be instantly turned into ashes by the other party. Forget it!


    ¡°I ept my loss!¡± Although Woo Bing was the most arrogant one among them, he took the initiative to extend his hand towards Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you are really strong. I wonder if you have learned any kung fu? I mean real kung fu!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. It can¡¯t be considered as a system learning, but I havee into contact with a little bit of the ancient fist technique of China.¡± Zhang Xiaolong understood that the other party was talking about the National Arts, which was different from those flowery martial arts.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I am the Club Leader of Yanjing University Martial Arts Club. If you are interested, you can join us. There are many students who are interested in the C Country Kung Fu. If you join us, you will definitely be able to beat the other clubs!¡± Woo Bing was even more excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any ns to join any clubs at the moment. I still have a lot of things to do¡­¡± Zhang Xiaolong exined. There were a lot of things to do.


    The Clear River Film and Television had already been established, and the Divine Dragon Flying Phoenix Great Restaurant had also started to set up branches in various ces. The schools Wan Tao had built up were also starting to set up branches in Yanjing and other ces. With the addition of Soaring Dragon Company, although they had eaten up the Hundred River Company, there were still a lot of things to deal with.


    Even if he did not have to personally do all of these, it would take a lot of time to pay attention to each of them. Zhang Xiaolong regretted setting up such a big stall.


    ¡°Alright then. When you have time, you can go and take a look. We can spar with each other.¡± Woo Bing was also a proud person. Although he admitted that his strength was inferior to Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s, kung fu was not just about strength. Techniques were also very important. Therefore, his invitation was very sincere, but it also contained a few words to prove himself. ¡°Right now, many people like taekwondo and Karate. When they mention the traditional C Country Kung Fu, they think of it as a flowery trick. Our Martial Arts Club¡¯s goal is to change everyone¡¯s mindset. We want to tell everyone that the National Arts is real kung fu, not some flowery trick. We sincerely hope that you can be one of us.¡±


    ¡°I will think about it.¡± Facing the fanatical martial arts fanatic, Zhang Xiaolong could only tactfully say.


    ¡°Brother-inw, let me send you to the dormitory.¡± Liu Siyu was standing at the side, trying to please him, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get your bag¡­¡±


    Seeing such an abnormal scene, the surrounding single men were infuriated! Goddess Siyu, it¡¯s fine if you want to show off your love to others, but you actually want to be the one to pay for it. Ahhhhh¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore!


    ¡°You idiots, you just know that your brains are not sharp enough. Now is the time to wee the new students, yet you guys are all standing around me, not knowing how to explore the new continent. Serves you right for being single for the rest of your life!¡± Liu Siyu looked down on the group of people with disdain.


    Everyone was in the midst of a painful failure, but suddenly hearing such words, it was like a blow to their heads!


    That¡¯s right, Liu Siyu was not as beautiful as she was when she first arrived. However, in half a year, she had already molded herself into a perfect person. If she were to make a move at the beginning¡­


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a¡­¡±


    ¡°What? A new beauty? Damn it, don¡¯t you run so fast?¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 405

    C405 ¨C Brotheriw¡¯s New Girlfriend


    From afar, a girl carrying a suitcase walked over. Her figure was not as hot as Liu Siyu¡¯s, but she was more pure and beautiful.


    The boys, who were reminded by Liu Siyu, were about to make a move on the new female ssmate, but now that such a beauty had arrived, wasn¡¯t this a great opportunity?


    Woo Bing originally disdained doing such a thing. How could a person change their target so easily? He looked down on the person who switched targets so quickly. Just as he was about to continue chatting with Zhang Xiaolong, he suddenly saw the appearance of the neer and smiled awkwardly. He rushed out like a hungry tiger, afraid that he would be toote.


    ¡°Is this female ssmate here to register?¡±


    ¡°Which department are you from?¡±


    ¡°This suitcase is heavy, let me help you to the dormitory!¡±


    ¡°My name is Song Yang, how may I address you, female ssmate?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, move aside. I am the Martial Arts Club¡¯s Club Leader, Woo Bing. Don¡¯t be afraid, junior sister. I can protect you!¡±


    The beautiful female ssmate was surrounded in the middle, but she was not in a hurry. After a slight smile, she said, ¡°I am not a student of Yanjing University.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. She was not from Yanjing University?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you need any help, just let me know. I¡¯m quite familiar with this ce.¡± Woo Bing was considered to have a quick reaction.


    What did it matter if she was not a student of Yanjing University? The key was that she was a beauty. As a single student, he should not discriminate against beauties, especially those who were from the film and television academy!


    ¡°Thank you, everyone. I just came to give my boyfriend something. He came to register today for the first time¡­¡± The beauty said embarrassedly.


    Kacha, kacha ¡­


    No one knew how many hearts had been shattered into countless pieces.


    This was too f * cking sad. The school belle of the school was snatched away by the new and excellent brother-inw. And the one who came from another school was actually a new student of Yanjing University. Could it be that this year was the year of junior brothers? Were these seniors all retarded?


    ¡°Which department is your boyfriend from? Maybe we can get to know each other and take care of him in the future.¡± Woo Bing gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Right, right, right. We will take good care of him!¡± The group of people echoed.


    With so many people, he wouldn¡¯t die from taking care of him!


    The beauty smiled, as if she was very clear about these people¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No need. He is very powerful. He can take care of himself. Thank you, but I will go find him myself.¡±


    ¡°When will you find him like this? Tell us which department he is from. We will help you find his dormitory.¡± Woo Bing continued to ask.


    The beauty was also in a dilemma. Just as she was about to call someone to solve the problem, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°No need. I have already seen him.¡±


    Woo Bing and the others searched all over the ce, wanting to see which bastard had taken such a flower.


    The beauty quickly walked over and finally stopped in front of someone. ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, I brought some daily necessities for you.¡±


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Woo Bing and the others¡¯ hearts, which had already shattered twice, were once again destroyed by the powerful shockwave. This time, not even a speck of dust remained.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaolong, they no longer knew what kind of expression they should use. How many beauties did this fellow take away? This was too much of a bully!


    No, could it be¡­


    Woo Bing and the others also followed him over, ¡°Siyu, is this your sister?¡±


    Since Liu Siyu called Zhang Xiaolong her brother-inw, there must be another sister. If this beauty was Liu Siyu¡¯s sister, although it was a blow to her ego, it was still within her expectations.


    ¡°No,¡± Liu Siyu was quick-witted. She immediately figured out what was going on and blurted out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? This is probably my brother-inw¡¯s new girlfriend.¡±


    Pfft¡­


    What kind of exnation was this? New girlfriend? It was not a big deal, but you called your brother-inw your boyfriend, and now your brother-inw had a new girlfriend. With such a messy rtionship, you actually used such a dull tone to say it. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much?


    Zhang Xiaolong also understood what was going on. He never thought that he would have to take another shot. However, since he had already taken a solid hit, he could not say anything more. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long. I don¡¯t need too many things.¡±


    ¡°No matter how long I stay here, I have to prepare some things to make it convenient. Even if you go back and live here, you can use these things asionally.¡± Luh Xiaoya said carefully.


    However, when these words were heard by Woo Bing and the others, it was another kind of feeling.


    Their minds were filled with the same words, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    These two people were already living together. Furthermore, the two of them were openly talking about such matters. Liu Siyu actually did not have any reaction at all. Brothers, big brother, ancestor, how did you do it? Could you teach us a move or two?


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the things in the dorm first. We¡¯ll go eatter.¡± Zhang Xiaolong turned to Woo Bing and the others, ¡°Are you guys¡­ going to eat together?¡±


    ¡°No need ¡­¡± Woo Bing quickly waved his hand.


    Although he really wanted to see how the three of them got along, he was afraid that he would meet another beauty. If he was hit three times in a day and was also hit by the same man, would he have the courage to pursue girls from then on? This was a shadow!


    ¡°Luh Xiaoya!¡±


    Woo Bing and the others bid their farewells. They did not even have the mood to wee their new junior sister today, but they heard someone shouting at the new beauty.


    ¡°Shieh Wenn?¡± Luh Xiaoya turned around and immediately saw a familiar face. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This person was over 1.95 meters tall, and his muscles were well-proportioned and strong. Although he was not handsome, he looked very proper.


    His name was Shieh Wenn, and he was the captain of the Blue Team in the university where Luh Xiaoya studied. Because he was good at basketball, he was also the target of many girls.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Why are you here?¡± Shieh Wenn looked at Zhang Xiaolong with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luh Xiaoya could also hear the unfriendly tone in his voice, so she immediately retorted, ¡°Please don¡¯t say such a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with you. It doesn¡¯t matter who he is.¡±


    This Shieh Wenn had once chased after her, but she tactfully rejected him. He did not disy too much of his anger. She thought that he was a gentle and generous guy, but this time, he suddenly appeared in such a way as if he was dering his sovereignty to outsiders. This made Luh Xiaoya very ufortable.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman.¡± Shieh Wenn¡¯s face revealed a look of disdain, ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to clear your rtionship with me, so you can prove to that man that you¡¯re worth fifty thousand yuan, right?¡±


    Luh Xiaoya was also a little angry, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I have nothing to do with you. I thought I had made it very clear to you before, and also ¡­¡±


    ¡°And what else? I thought you were different from others, but I never expected that you would do such a shameless thing just for a measly fifty thousand yuan. I thought I was a goddess ¡­¡± Shieh Wenn wanted to continue scolding, but he was suddenly grabbed by the cor.


    ¡°Apologize to her.¡± Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s voice was a little cold, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 406

    C406 ¨C Prove It to Me


    Zhang Xiaolong was about 1.8 meters tall, so he could be considered tall. However, standing in front of Shieh Wenn, he was still a few centimeters short.


    In this situation, he grabbed the other party¡¯s cor, making the scene seem a littleical. At least, it looked like that in the eyes of others.


    ¡°Apologize? She dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to let others say it?¡± Shieh Wenn did not put this ¡°little guy¡± in his eyes and continued to speak in disdain, ¡°Let go, or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    In fact, when he said that, he had already raised his palm and pped Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s face.


    The difference in height and physique between the two of them made it easy for him to throw a p. This guy often used this advantage to fight, and he had never suffered a loss before. After all, he had taken advantage of the fact that he was tall and strong.


    Just as Shieh Wenn was feelingcent and could finally vent his anger, his wrist was firmly gripped by someone. The strength on his wrist seemed to be able to break his arm.


    Shieh Wenn was shocked, and his expression also changed. When he looked behind Zhang Xiaolong, Woo Bing and the others had surrounded him, and he became even more afraid.


    After all, this was not his school. If they really fought, this guy in front of him was not weak at all, and he had helpers behind him. He would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Woo Bing and the others only wanted to watch the show. Shieh Wenn was too arrogant. He was not a student of Yanjing University, but he often came to Yanjing University to pick up the beauties. This guy deserved a beating.


    As for helping him? Forget it. Zhang Xiaolong could lift a motorcycle with his bare hands. Looking at Shieh Wenn¡¯s size, a hundred kilograms would be enough to kill him. With such weight, Zhang Xiaolong could easily throw him away like a flying pancake. Why would he need to help him?


    ¡°You nder others, but you don¡¯t even know how to apologize. With your level of character, you are not worthy of being in a university. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you out!¡± Grabbing his cor, he lifted Shieh Wenn up and threw him far away,nding outside the main entrance of Yanjing University.


    Woo Bing and the others all gave him a thumbs up. Just now, they were just thinking about it, but in the blink of an eye, he was thrown far away.


    Shieh Wenn¡¯s butt fell to the ground. Although he was not injured, the pain was still severe. When he raised his head, he saw Zhang Xiaolong walking over again. Instinctively, he dodged backwards.


    These few days were the new students¡¯ registration period. People were bustling about, and Shieh Wenn saw the pitiful and amused gazes of the passersby. He felt that he had lost a lot of face this time.


    Being remembered by so many people, it would not be easy for him to act cool and flirt with girls in the future.


    Feeling a nameless fire in his heart, he stood up and pointed at Zhang Xiaolong, scolding, ¡°You have a lot of strength, and your family is rich. Is that all you have? I, Shieh Wenn, am poor, but I managed to get into a university. Every step I took was based on my own strength, unlike you rich second generations. Other than being reincarnated, you have a good father and mother. What else is there to be proud of?¡±


    Originally, if Shieh Wenn had kept a low profile and just stood up from the ground and pped his butt, no one would have paid attention to him. However, for this basketball captain who never suffered a loss, he felt that he had already lost all his face. He was not willing to end things like this, so he immediately put on a bitter act.


    With such a ruckus, naturally, there were people who surrounded him. Many people wanted to know what had happened.


    ¡°Luh Xiaoya, I really like you. Yes, you need money. I can¡¯t give you that much, but I can borrow from everyone, even if I have to sell my kidney. But what about you? You didn¡¯t even give me this chance. You ran into this man¡¯s arms without hesitation. What do you think I am?¡± Seeing that there were so many people around, Shieh Wenn acted even more enthusiastically. At least now, his image was positive. He was a weak and pitiful person who had his girlfriend stolen by a rich second generation.


    Ordinary people were very sympathetic. Even if they were in the same situation, they would still favor the weak Shieh Wenn. This way, it would cover up the loss of face he had just lost. Others would only think that Zhang Xiaolong was bullying him because he was rich and powerful.


    ¡°Shieh Wenn, it¡¯s not that you have misjudged me, it¡¯s that I have misjudged you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a disgusting person. Just because I rejected you, you ndered me like this.¡± At this moment, Luh Xiaoya¡¯s face was also pale. Even her fingers were trembling. ¡°I have never borrowed money from you, and I have never done the dirty things you said just because I need money¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you believe what you just said?¡± Shieh Wenn sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t borrow any money from me before. I was only hoping to help you, so I tried to raise money everywhere to lend you. But before I could even borrow the money, you ran away with another man. How dare you say that this man didn¡¯t give you any money?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong borrowed money from me, but I will return it to him. This has nothing to do with me liking you. And what right do you have to say that you are good to me just because you borrowed money from me?¡± Luh Xiaoya said angrily.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­ Everyone heard it, right? In the end, isn¡¯t he richer than me?¡± Shieh Wennughed loudly, ¡°You want to return it? Of course you have to return it. Use your body to return it. Otherwise, how can you return it with your family of peasants? You can¡¯t even collect 20,000 yuan from a year of farming. What can you use to return it? I know that I have lost today, but I didn¡¯t lose to this man. Other than not being reincarnated and not getting a rich father, I, Shieh Wenn, dare to say that I am better than him in every aspect. Although I didn¡¯t get you, I don¡¯t regret it. A woman who only cares about money, I don¡¯t care ¡­¡±


    Pow ¡­


    This p rang out crisply. Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Shieh Wenn¡¯s half of the face turned red.


    ¡°You f * cking ¡­¡±


    Pow ¡­


    Another pnded!


    Woo Bing and the others¡¯ faces twitched when they saw this. This brother was really awesome. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and just hit him!


    Shieh Wenn was also dumbfounded. He never thought that the other party would still dare to hit someone under such a situation.


    However, his words had a clear effect. Immediately, someone stood up for him.


    ¡°Why did you hit him?¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit someone after stealing his girlfriend! This is too much!¡±


    ¡°That girl is also very snobbish. This guy is so nice to her, yet he still betrayed her!¡±


    ¡°Quiet down!¡± Zhang Xiaolong shouted. His voice was intimidating, immediately suppressing everyone¡¯s voices. ¡°You don¡¯t know the truth of the matter, so you don¡¯t have the right to judge anyone.¡±


    Seeing that everyone had stopped, he once again approached Shieh Wenn. ¡°Acting pitiful and pretending to be a weakling, is that interesting? If you only know this, then it can only mean that you are a real weakling. Other than gaining the sympathy of those who don¡¯t know the truth, you have no ability at all.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Other than spending your parents¡¯ money, show me some ability.¡± Shieh Wenn¡¯s goal had been achieved. At least, the people present sympathized with him, and only despised Luh Xiaoya. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you opened apany or something. That is also your parents¡¯ money, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, I am not a rich second generation. Secondly, a rich second generation doesn¡¯t mean that they only know how to spend their parents¡¯ money. They only know how to pick up girls and drink without doing anything. That is just your imagination. Many rich second generations work even harder than ordinary people. Why do you think that you, who only knows how to act pitiful, is stronger than them?¡± Zhang Xiaolong asked.


    ¡°Brother-inw, why are you saying so much? Let me prove it to him!¡± Liu Siyu jumped out.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 407

    C407 ¨C What a Scary Aunt


    ¡°Xiaoya and I are from the same hometown, ssmates. Furthermore, we have been ssmates for twelve years. Xiaoya¡¯s father is sick, so I borrowed money from her. Why should I be ndered by you?¡± Zhang Xiaolong said coldly, ¡°Just because you pursued her, she didn¡¯t ept you. So you insist that Xiaoya sold herself to someone else because of money. You can only say that this is your own dirty mind, and that it has nothing to do with others. However, after you failed to achieve your goal, you didn¡¯t hesitate to use your own lies to destroy Xiaoya¡¯s reputation in public. It can be seen just how rotten your character is. How can you say that you like her just like that?¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense. What I said is the truth.¡± Shieh Wennughed as if he had caught a hold of something. ¡°They are ssmates for twelve years. Luh Xiaoya¡¯s family is obviously from the countryside. Are you saying that you are also a farmer?¡±


    ¡°You finally listened to a sentence. I am a farmer. What?¡± Zhang Xiaolong sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just pretend to be a weakling? Why do you think that farmers are very lowly in your opinion? But I don¡¯t think so. We are both doing things in a fair and square manner, and we are both upright people. So tell me, why should Xiaoya be insulted by you just because she didn¡¯t ept your pursuit? The two ps I gave you are to teach you to be responsible for your words.¡±


    Shieh Wenn¡¯s expression was very interesting. On one hand, he felt that what the other party said was not true, and on the other hand, he was worried that his reputation would be doubted by others.


    Just then, Liu Siyu burst outughing, ¡°Brother-inw, why are you telling him so much? Let me help him prove how much he likes Sister Xiaoya!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Liu Siyu, and their eyes lit up. This figure was really hot.


    Even Shieh Wenn¡¯s eyes lit up. However, what did she mean by helping him prove that she liked Luh Xiaoya? But she called Zhang Xiaolong ¡°Brother-inw¡±? Which side was she on?


    Others did not feel anything, but the few people from the Woo Bing could not help but feel sad for Shieh Wenn. Once this auntie made a move, she was definitely going to strip you of your ancestors.


    ¡°This person is called Shieh Wenn. He is a student of XX University. He is the basketball captain in the school. Just now, he was crying because he was poor. Actually, he is not poor. Every month, his father will give him fifty thousand yuan as pocket money¡­¡±


    What the f * ck¡­


    More than ny percent of the people present cursed. A month¡¯s sry of fifty thousand yuan, and you still f * cking pretended to be poor. You are the Yanjing University¡¯s movie star!


    ¡°Actually, Student Shieh Wenn¡¯s basketball skills are not bad. However, his results are really too bad. This can¡¯t be med on him. After all, IQ is not something that can be forced.¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s words attracted a chorus of curses, ¡°However, the basketball captain was actually given to him by someone else. Although I don¡¯t know if he was very willing, before he was given the position, the captain had taken twenty thousand yuan from him.¡±


    ¡®Damn, he spent 20,000 yuan to buy the position of basketball captain? Is this even possible? Rich people are really f*cking stupid!¡¯


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s get to the point. Shieh Wenn¡¯s ssmate really likes Luh Xiaoya¡¯s ssmate. He chased her for three whole months ¡­¡±


    ¡®Three months is nothing. It¡¯s normal for him to not be able to chase her for three years. Now, everyone no longer sympathizes with this guy who cheats people.¡¯


    ¡°Of course, he likes a lot of girls. In the past two years, he has dated ten girls, slept with twelve girls, and had an abortion with three girls. Oh, in the past three months when he was pursuing Luh Xiaoya, he had a record of having sex with fifteen different girls.¡±


    ¡®What a bastard!¡¯


    Everyone¡¯s gaze on Shieh Wenn had changed. This guy had put himself in such a pitiful state, but he imed to be in love with a girl, while at the same time, he went to have fun with other women every week. Was this even called love?


    ¡°This is only limited to going to the hotel,¡± Liu Siyu added, ¡°Mmm, Shieh Wenn¡¯s ssmate really wants to help Luh Xiaoya¡¯s ssmate. He originally gritted his teeth and saved 50,000 yuan, wanting to use it as a money to win over Luh Xiaoya¡¯s ssmate. But unexpectedly, something happened a while ago. One of Shieh Wenn¡¯s ssmates, who was not a girlfriend, got pregnant. Shieh Wenn¡¯s ssmate generously took 20,000 yuan tofort her. He is really a good person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Shieh Wenn quickly denied, but from his panicked expression and guilty eyes, anyone could tell that these were all true.


    ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    There was no need for any further exnation. Just the series of events that happened to Shieh Wenn was enough. If anyone could not figure out the true nature of this scumbag, then their intelligence would be severelypromised.


    ¡°Alright, then let me tell you about your opponent, the person you call the second richest man in the world.¡± Liu Siyu changed the topic and started introducing Zhang Xiaolong, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that other than his father being richer than your family, no matter what, he was stronger than you? In the end, it was the opposite. Other than your father being richer than him, you are nothing in front of him.¡±


    ¡°Does Zhang Xiaolong know? The national college entrance examination¡¯s overall score of 798st year was him. He came from Clear River Vige, and his parents were the kind of people you mentioned. He was a peasant who could not even earn 20,000 yuan a year.¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s superior gaze instantly killed Shieh Wenn, ¡°He was sick for a yearst year and used 5,000 yuan as capital. Now, he has his ownpany. As for how big thepany is, hehe, it¡¯s bigger than your father¡¯s, so what right do you have to say that he¡¯s stronger than him?¡±


    Wow¡­


    The onlookers were stunned for a moment. The Zhang Xiaolong in front of them was so young, yet he was actually not a rich second generation. He was a genuine rich first generation!


    What a freak! The top scorer of the national college entrance examinationst year. This name was still familiar to many examinees this year. Such a monstrous student had created argepany in just one year. He was truly a freak.


    At this moment, Shieh Wenn only wanted to find a hole to hide in. However, he was surrounded by people, and there was no way to escape. He could only lower his head to his pants and let them do whatever they wanted. In any case, his face was already gone.


    ¡°Scumbag? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Aren¡¯t you good at pretending?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, are you mute now? You actually came to our Yanjing University to pretend. You really deserve a beating!¡±


    Even though Liu Siyu had stopped talking, there were still people cursing at him.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you want to give a speech about your victory?¡± Liu Siyu asked with a smile.


    Shieh Wenn gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Although he would suffer a little today, it would not be as embarrassing as it was now. However, after being provoked by this girl, he had be a public enemy.


    He also knew Liu Siyu. Initially, he wanted to flirt with her, but he did not expect her to be so scary. She was so close to tearing him out of his pants.


    ¡°Apologize to Xiaoya, and you can leave.¡± Zhang Xiaolong did not want to make things worse, but the situation had reached this point.


    ¡°Or you can challenge Zhang Xiaolong and use your strong point to defeat him. That way, you can leave directly!¡± Liu Siyu suggested.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 408

    C408 ¨C I Am a Slut


    ¡°Challenge?¡± Everyone¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines.


    What kind of request was this? Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted topete with you in terms of who was the cheapest? Then, wouldn¡¯t he win if he wanted to? How could he let this shameless man leave just like that?


    Fortunately, Shieh Wenn was not so shameless. How could he say something like ¡®Compete in terms of cheapness¡¯? Otherwise, how could he pick up girls in the future?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯spete in basketball!¡±


    Although he was not cheap, everyone cursed him for being shameless the moment he opened his mouth.


    Putting everything else aside, just the difference in height alone was enough to make him the cheapest in basketball. Furthermore, this guy was the basketball captain. Even if he had spent money to buy him, it would not be that bad. This was clearly bullying.


    Even Woo Bing and the others did not understand why Liu Siyu would spare his life at such a critical moment.


    Although she only asked him to leave, this shameless man did not even apologize. Everyone was unable to swallow their anger.


    Zhang Xiaolong also sighed helplessly. This girl always liked to make decisions for him. The problem was that with so many people watching, it was not appropriate for him to expose her. He could only let her y.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯tpete in terms of cheapness, anything is fine. However, the conditions have to be set first. If you win, you can leave immediately. If you lose, you have to walk from the field to the entrance of Yanjing University. Every time you see a student, you have to go up and say, ¡®I am a shameless man.¡¯.¡± Liu Siyu craftily stated her conditions.


    Woo Bing and the others were shocked. So, the trap was actually here. Even the little witch Liu Siyu would not be so kind-hearted. However, could it be that Zhang Xiaolong was also an expert in basketball?


    It was said that the difference between different professions was like the difference between mountains. Good results might not necessarily mean everything, but after witnessing the other party¡¯s heaven-defying results, powerful strength, and the fact that he had created argepany in a year, and also¡­ the miracle of him being able to tolerate three beauties at the same time, they did not dare to say that he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Shieh Wenn was also suspicious in his heart, but he still agreed immediately. He refused to believe that he would lose to a farmer in basketball.


    Not to mention that he was already very good in technique, even if he was just relying on his height, he would be able to crush his opponent.


    After setting the rules, Shieh Wenn threw the basketball to Zhang Xiaolong, indicating that he should go first.


    One on one, the entire match was a show of both sides¡¯ methods. Shieh Wenn had an absolute advantage in height, so he was confident that Zhang Xiaolong would not be able to break through. Thus, he was very generous and gave the initiative to the other party.


    Besides, he had taken advantage of this match. If he continued to be harsh on other aspects, others would probably despise him to the point where his fingers were squeezed.


    Almost all the spectators had followed them. This match could be said to be a battle between justice and a slut. They also wanted to see if the legendary justice would win. If the slut won, it would be really disgusting.


    However, if the heavens had eyes, if Zhang Xiaolong could really defeat that disgusting slut, he would be able to see the disgusting slut walking out of the school with the words: ¡°I am a slut¡± in his mouth. It would be a joyous asion.


    Thinking of this, they all felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. They all supported Zhang Xiaolong in their minds, saying that they would definitely defeat that slut!


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Xiaolong began, directly throwing the basketball towards the basket.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then sighed. This was clearly not a good shot. Otherwise, how could he shoot from such a distance, and at such a halfway point? How could he score a goal?


    When Shieh Wenn saw the ball, his heart was at ease. However, his footsteps were not slow. He hurriedly rushed towards the basket, preparing to snatch the ball.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do your best! No matter what, you are very good!¡± Liu Siyu cheered loudly from outside the field.


    Hearing such a hot girl shouting these words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of ambiguity in their hearts. No matter what? Damn it!


    Bang!


    The basketball did not enter the basket. It just rotated and smashed heavily on the board, then bounced back.


    Shieh Wenn was prepared for this. Just as he was about to reach out his hand, he suddenly realized that the speed of the ball was much faster than he had imagined. His hand was half a beat too slow, and it was toote to adjust it.


    Puff!


    The spinning ball fiercely made contact with Shieh Wenn¡¯s face, causing him to be unable to distinguish between north, south, east, and west.


    ¡°So satisfying!¡± Liu Siyu screamed.


    Woo Bing and the others also wanted to call for Liu Siyu, but when they heard her scream, they couldn¡¯t help but think of certain scenes. Sigh, this was really a huge blow to their confidence!


    But then again, it was really satisfying. Did he do this on purpose? Zhang Xiaolong was really too awesome. He could even design the trajectory of the basketball urately?


    In fact, Zhang Xiaolong didn¡¯t really know how to y basketball, but he could even use small objects like needles as hidden weapons. How could he miss such a big basketball?


    Bang!


    After the basketball bounced off Shieh Wenn¡¯s face, itnded on Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Zhang Xiaolong did not continue to make things difficult for Shieh Wenn. Instead, he once again threw the ball towards the basket.


    However, it seemed like he really didn¡¯t know how to y basketball. The ball bounced off the board and bounced back quickly. This time, it hit Shieh Wenn¡¯s chest.


    Therefore, this was no longer a one-versus-one basketball game. Instead, it was Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s basketball practice.


    After repeating it ten times, Zhang Xiaolong seemed to have found his rhythm. With one hand, he gently tossed the ball into the basket.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Zhang Xiaolong said.


    ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± Shieh Wenn was about to lose his bnce. His entire body, especially his face, was in severe pain.


    If this continued, he really didn¡¯t know how many more hits he would have to take. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything about these hits. They were all caused by the basketball. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t the other party who hit him, so he couldn¡¯t argue with anyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong¡­¡± Shieh Wenn covered his face and walked in front of Luh Xiaoya, bowing his head and apologizing.


    Although Luh Xiaoya was furious, she didn¡¯t say anything after seeing the other party beaten up like this.


    ¡°Student Shieh Wenn, you have to admit defeat!¡± Liu Siyu reminded him from the side.


    The corner of Shieh Wenn¡¯s mouth twitched. He should have never, ever, appeared in front of this little witch.


    If he were to go against Zhang Xiaolong, he would at most receive two ps. However, Liu Siyu had revealed all the ugly things that happened to him. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaolong¡¯s ruthless treatment of him was also rted to those things.


    ¡°I am a slut¡­¡±


    Shieh Wenn began his journey. From the sports field to the school gate, how could the distance be so long!


    ¡°I am a slut¡­ I am a slut¡­¡±


    Whether it was the freshmen or the senior students, the students of Yanjing University were very disciplined as they lined up in a long line to prevent Shieh Wenn from cking off.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaolong, isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s sorry state, Luh Xiaoya could not bear to see him in such a state.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t teach this person a lesson, he will still bewless in the future.¡± Before Zhang Xiaolong could answer, Liu Siyu spoke first, ¡°At least let more people know his true colors now, so that there won¡¯t be so many girls being deceived by him. What we have done is a good thing!¡±


    ¡°Look, someone is going to jump off the building!¡±


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 409

    C409 ¨C What a Devilish Girl


    Jumping off the building? This person really knew how to choose the right time. Today was the first day of the new students¡¯ registration, yet he actually jumped off the building at this time. Did he want more people to witness this?


    Including Zhang Xiaolong, everyone turned their heads in surprise, wanting to see what was going on.


    However, when everyone was searching for the target, they realized that the roof was empty.


    ¡°Tch, how could anyone jump off the building?¡± Liu Siyu said.


    Those who could enter Yanjing University were all considered as the proud children of heaven. At the very least, before they left the school gate, this identity could be used to show off. After all, who would be so stupid as to jump off the building?


    What? You said that your family was too poor to afford it? That was not a problem. Since they could enter Yanjing University, there were many ways to apply for a student loan. The school would also provide various subsidies, so there was no need to look for a short-sighted solution.


    Therefore, it was unknown who was ying a prank just now, or maybe someone was looking at the scenery on the roof, and someone saw it and shouted it out without thinking.


    After confirming that no one was jumping off the building, everyone went to do their own things. At this time, they were either busy with their registration, or busy helping the new female students register and send them to their dormitory. In any case, it was just a small matter.


    Zhang Xiaolong raised his head and looked at the rooftop again. Although he did not see the person who imed to have jumped off the building, he could vaguely feel a hint of aura, a veryfortable aura.


    The source of this aura was at the rooftop, but when he tried to identify it carefully, the aura disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    ¡°Could it be my misconception?¡± Zhang Xiaolong was a little curious.


    Ever since he obtained the Shennong Cauldron, he rarely had any misconceptions. Many hidden risks, even if his eyes could not see them, could be detected by his instincts. However, this time, it was very strange. He could clearly feel it, but when he checked again, there was no clue at all.


    Liu Siyu and Luh Xiaoya apanied him to the dormitory. Zhang Xiaolong was also the most famous male student in Yanjing University.


    This was not because he had a lot of money, nor did he have a big parade. It was because the students who had more money usually apanied the girls to the dormitory to show their affection. However, this time, it was the opposite. Two beauties, one from another school, and both of them came to send Zhang Xiaolong into the dormitory. It really made some boys feel hopeless.


    After settling everything, the few of them had a simple meal. Woo Bing and the others were also invited by Zhang Xiaolong. Although they did not expect these seniors to take care of him, at least they were the first batch of friends he had met in school. It was not a big deal to have a meal with them.


    After sending these people away, under Liu Siyu¡¯s strong rmendation and all kinds of nonsense, Zhang Xiaolong reluctantly agreed to let her send Luh Xiaoya back to school.


    Luh Xiaoya originally wanted to refuse. It was fine if Zhang Xiaolong sent her off, but Liu Siyu was already so attractive that it would be a crime for her to send him off. Would he have to send her back when he came back?


    How long would it take for her to send her off? However, this girl was determined to send her off. In the end, she had no choice but topromise.


    ¡°Xiaoya, do you like my brother-inw?¡± As soon as they stepped out of the school gate, Liu Siyu asked straightforwardly.


    Luh Xiaoya did not expect the other party to be so direct. She was caught off guard, and her expression became a little flustered.


    ¡°Well, I can understand. It¡¯s been half a year since west met, and my brother-inw is even more handsome and charming than when I first met him. Therefore, it¡¯s normal for girls to have thoughts about him. Especially since you already know him before my sister.¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s words sounded a little unnatural, ¡°But some principles cannot be broken. After all, he is my brother-inw. If you want to surpass the boundaries, only my sister and I can agree to it!¡±


    ¡°I never thought about it¡­¡± Luh Xiaoya said halfway, suddenly realizing that something was wrong.


    If Chen Yaru agreed, there was nothing she could say. She was the legal wife, and what she said about ¡®Asking Advice¡¯ was nonsense. Who would agree to share their husband with another woman?


    But what the heck was Liu Siyu agreeing to? Brother-inw was looking for a mistress, and his sister-inw was agreeing to it? Or was it her cousin¡¯s sister-inw?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Although I also feel that I am verypatible with Brother-inw, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about him. I am looking forward to when his IQ can defeat me,¡± Liu Siyu said without any hesitation. ¡°My cousin is too kind. She thinks for others. Although I am far away from her and don¡¯t walk much, my cousin is the best to me. I won¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Siyu. I know what I should do.¡± Luh Xiaoya sighed, ¡°I admit that I have liked Mr. Xiaolong since a long time ago. Back then, my father even thought of getting engaged to Mr. Xiaolong¡¯s family. However, due to some unforeseen circumstances, this marriage could not be arranged. It could only be said that this is my fate. The heavens felt that I was not worthy of him, so they found a better Ms Yaru for him. I will not snatch anything from him. I just want to do more things by his side to repay the help he has given me. Just these are all I want. I have no other intentions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s goal was achieved. She immediately called a taxi and told the driver the destination. Then, she waved her hand and said goodbye to the driver.


    Luh Xiaoya finally understood that the so-called gift from the top student was just sending her to the taxi. She was thinking too much when she thought of sending her back to school.


    ¡°Wow, this is the best!¡±


    In a luxurious car by the side of the road, when he saw Liu Siyu waving her arms and shaking her chest, he was immediately shaken to the point that his eyes were dazzled.


    ¡°Young Master Fong, are you interested?¡± The man beside him immediately offered, ¡°Although this is not the Academy of Cinema and Television, in this era, which beautiful girl doesn¡¯t want to be famous? If Young Master Fong is interested, as long as you hand over a business card, any beautiful girl will be settled.¡±


    ¡°Do you even need you to teach me?¡± Fong Zihao spat on the other party¡¯s face, ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you hurry up and send my business card over? Do you still want me to personally go over?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The man did not react for a moment, ¡°How would I dare to use Young Master Fong¡¯s business card to pick up girls ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know how you died in the end? You must have died because of stupidity!¡± Fong Zihao fiercely tapped the other party¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I told you to use my business card to invite that girl to the car. I have a lot of details to talk to her in detail. That is my girl, do you think you have the qualifications to enjoy her?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand. I was too stupid, I was too stupid ¡­¡± The man quickly ran out of the car and came to Liu Siyu¡¯s side.


    Just as he was about to speak, Liu Siyu had already noticed him and said, ¡°From your appearance, you must be a stunt double? Do you think that my appearance is very suitable for advertisements or movies? Do you want to arrange a time to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Young Master Fong¡¯s subordinate was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself that this girl was so evil that she had said everything he wanted to say. What should he do?


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 410

    C410 ¨C Woman on the Roof


    ¡°Looking at your appearance, I think I am right. Oh, if I didn¡¯t make a mistake, the main character is definitely in the car over there. You keep looking over there, so you can¡¯t make the decision yourself, right? In that case, let the person in the care out and talk to me personally.¡± Liu Siyu¡¯s tone was not fast, but she did not give anyone a chance to interrupt.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The man was once again stuck.


    ¡°I know, you going back like this will definitely be seen as being too ipetent. You don¡¯t even have a way to contact him, and you might even be fired. So you are prepared to beg me, and see if you can let me go with you, right?¡± Liu Siyu continued to ask.


    The man cried. From the beginning until now, he actually did not say a word. Who was the demon in this house? How could it escape so big?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk? Either I said it correctly, or you are mute. But I usually don¡¯t have any interest in chatting with you about these two kinds of people.¡± Liu Siyu said as she turned around and left, without any hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ¡­¡± The man finally had a chance to speak, and hurriedly ran up to stop her. ¡°Miss, your eyes are really too urate. Everything is said correctly by you. You are so beautiful, you are definitely ¡­¡±


    ¡°You will definitely pity you?¡± Liu Siyu asked, ¡°Then you guessed wrong. I don¡¯t like to pity others the most. Those who are pitiful will definitely have something to be hated about. Bye bye, don¡¯t see me again in the future.¡±


    Seeing the other party twist his perky butt and walk away in a rhythmic pace, the other party could only retreat back into the car.


    ¡°Young Master Fong, I¡­¡±


    This matter was not easy to exin. It was understandable that he failed to seed. After all, how could a random flirtation seed? After all, he was not some handsome and beautiful killer.


    However, he was at a loss for words from the beginning to the end. What the hell was this?


    ¡°Hehe, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. However, this girl is a bit interesting. I like her¡­¡± Fong Zihao was surprisingly not angry, but was even more interested in her.


    He had seen too many girls who wanted to be famous, and he was tired of ying with them. There was no challenge at all.


    The only one who failed was Chu Wenwen. However, because Zhang Xiaolong was standing in the way, ording to his father¡¯s words, he could not act rashly. Otherwise, who knew what that fellow would do?


    His body hadpletely recovered during this period of time, and he had even reenacted the intense friendship exercise with his ex-lover. It proved that his body was no longer problematic, but he still did not dare to provoke Zhang Xiaolong, because the other party could make him lose everything without him knowing.


    He needed to find an opportunity to kill Zhang Xiaolong in one fell swoop. Or rather, after he killed him, he would make the other party not know who he was. However, such an opportunity required time to wait.


    Patience was something that anyone would have when you were at a dead end. However, it was really too boring to wait like this. During this period of time, Young Master Fong¡¯s desire to improve had erupted, and he was preparing to personally take part in a ¡°big movie¡±!


    At this stage, he had to choose the female lead in the movie. However, to be honest, he had already chosen five or six people. Every time, he changed his mind after a night and felt that this woman¡¯s height was a bit different, her stomach was a bit bigger, and her butt was a bit smaller ¡­


    In any case, there were all kinds of problems, and he had not found a suitable one until now.


    Just now, he saw Liu Siyu¡¯s child-like face, and coupled with the lines that seemed to have been specially set by the screenwriter, haha, wasn¡¯t this just him seeking fun? No, wasn¡¯t this the female lead?


    At least this female lead would not get bored after a night, and at least she could y two more episodes.


    ¡°Young Master Fong, I feel that this girl is not easy to deal with. She¡¯s simply a demon,¡± the man who had just lost his hand said.


    ¡°This way, it will be more challenging. I¡¯m not like those poor losers who don¡¯tck women to warm their beds. This little girl is very interesting. I really want to y with her a bit. Hehe, since I¡¯m free, I can also y the game of pursuing her. Maybe there will be a different kind of fun!¡± Fong Zihaoughed.


    ¡°Then what do we need to prepare?¡± The subordinate asked.


    ¡°Prepare? I don¡¯tck money, and I am also handsome. What else do I need to prepare?¡± Fong Zihao smiled narcissistically, ¡°Let¡¯s see how I will use my skills to turn this girl from a shrewd ice mountain into a silly flower girl. It¡¯s boring to y with a smart woman, and it¡¯s not fun to y with a smart woman. However, this time, I am going to y with a smart woman and make her silly!¡±


    It was hard to say who would be the silly one! The subordinate thought worriedly.


    With Liu Siyu¡¯s brain that could predict the future, and the Young Master Fong who had no brains other than sex, unless that was a woman who could be smashed to death with money, the oue was already determined.


    However, Fong Zihao didn¡¯t think that way. He was prepared to y with a fresh one. This time, money was just a support, and the main attack was the love that losers would always mention. Just thinking about it made him feel good!


    ¡­


    After Liu Siyu returned home, she did not think about anything that happened in front of the school gate. This kind of thing had happened too many times. With her intelligence, she could have immediately determined that this kind of retarded scam, so why would she think about it again?


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaolong stayed in the dormitory for the entire day. At this time, the people reporting for the day had yet to arrive. There were only two or three people in the dormitory, so it was very spacious.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly sat up from his bed and, out of the blue, he came to the front of the Yanjing University¡¯s library.


    Just a moment ago, he suddenly sensed that strange aura again. Although it was still fleeting, this time he was sure that he was not dreaming. There was definitely an aura that drifted past, but he didn¡¯t know why it was so unstable.


    Since he knew where the aura appeared the first time, Zhang Xiaolong naturally went to investigate the building first.


    He raised his head to look at the floor and then at the closed door. He really wanted to know what was on top of the building.


    Although he would have the opportunity to enter in the future, what if the aura disappeared at that time?


    In the past, Zhang Xiaolong didn¡¯t believe that there was anything magical in this world, but since he obtained the Shennong Cauldron, what could be more magical than this?


    And it was precisely because of this aura that made him feel toofortable, as if it was connected to the Shennong Cauldron, so he was even more eager to see what was on top of the building.


    Whoosh¡­


    Zhang Xiaolong moved. His figure was like a civet cat, quickly jumping towards the top of the building. It was much faster than climbing the stairs.


    If someone were to take a picture of this scene, they would probably think that he was the legendary Spider-Man. No, Spider-Man couldn¡¯tpare to him. At least he had to spit out a thread to help him, but he was able to climb the stairs like flying. It was truly a shocking scene.


    He leaped onto the top floor¡¯s fence, but the aura he felt just now was gone.


    Just as he was feeling disappointed, he suddenly moved. There was no aura, but there was a woman sitting on the edge of the top floor.


    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??


    OR download the app and search the book name directly??


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!